THE JOURNAL OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY. BOTAN Y. VOL. XXXI. Js) LONDON: SOLD AT THE SOCIETY'S APARTMENTS, BURLINGTON HOUSE, PICCADILLY, W., AND BY LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO., AND WILLIAMS AND NORGATE. 1895-97. Dates of Publication of the several Numbers included in this Volume. No. 212-213, pp. ” 214, ” » 215, ,, " 216, ,, > 217, LÀ LE] 218, ,» » 219, ,, 1-148, 149-948, 249-311, 312-363, 364-461, 462-540, 547-609, published November 4, 1895. December 17, 1895. May 23, 1896. June 11, 1896. July 8, 1896. October 31, 1896. April 1, 1897, PRINTED BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET. — M à ñ LIST OF PAPERS. Page Bornraaz, J. G. On Chionanthus GAaeri, Gaertn. (Communicated by the Presi- dent.) (With 8 figures.) .......................... 246-248 Branpis, Sir Drerricy, K.C.I.E., F.R.S., F.L.S. An Enumeration of the Dipterocarpacee, based chiefly upon the Specimens preserved at the Royal Herbarium and Museum, Kew, and the British Museum ; with Remarks on the Genera and Species (Plates I-III.) ........................ 1-148 Burkitt, I. H, B.A., F.L.S. Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge. On some Variations in the Number of Stamens and Carpels. (With 2 diagrams.)................................ 216-245 CLARKE, CHARLES Baron, P.L.S., F.R.S., &e. (See BokRLAGE, J. G.) Ewart, ALFRED JAMES, B.Sc. (Lond.), 1851 Exhibition Scholar, late Demonstrator of Botany in University College, Liverpool. On Assimilatory Inhibition in Plants. (Communicated by Prof. R. J. Harvey Gibson, M.A., F.L.S.) ............ 364-461 Further Observations upon Assimilatory Inhibition. (Communi- cated by Prof. R. J. Harvey Gibson, F.L.S.) (With 1 wood- eut) Lecce eee mnm hHme e then nen 554-576 Farmer, Prof. Joun BRETLAND, M.A., F.L.S. (See WonsDELL, W. C.) i Gipson, R. J. Harvey, M.A., F.L.S. (See EWART, ALFRED JAMES.) iv Page. Groom, Percy, M.A., F.L.S. Contributions to the Knowledge of Monocotyledonous Sapro- phytes. (Plates IV.-VI. and 3 process blocks.)........ 149-215 (See MacDovaar, DANIEL TREMBLY.) Hemstey, W. Borrixg, F.L.S., F.R.S. Some Remarkable Phanerogamous Parasites ............ 306-311 Horwzs, E. M., F.L.S., Curator of the Museum of the Pharmaceutical Society of Great Dritain. New Marine Alge from Japan. (Plates VIL-XIL)...... 248-260 MacDovaar, DANIEL TREMBLY, M.A., M.S., Assistant Professor of Botany, in charge of Plant Physiology, in the State University of Minnesota, U.S.A. Relation of the Growth of Foliage-Leaves and the Chlorophyll Function, (Communicated by Percy Groom, M.A., F.L.S.) (Plate XIX. and 1 woodcut.) ...................... 526-546 MassEE, GEORGE, F.L.S., Principal Assistant (Cryptogams), Royal Herbarium, Kew. Redescriptions of Berkeley’s Types of Fungi. (Plates XVI.- XVIIL) ........................................ 462-525 Masters, Dr. MaxwE t T., E.R.S., F.L.S. A General View of the Genus Cupressus. (With 29 text- cuts.)............................ T repa . 312-363 Ruptey, H. N., M.A., F.LS. An Enumeration of all Orchidee hitherto recorded from Borneo. (Plates XIIL-XV.)................................ 261-306 ScnóNLAND, S., Hon. M.A. Oxon., Ph.D., F.L.S., Director of the Albany Museum, Grahamstown, South Africa, Some New Species of Crassula from South Africa....,... 546-554 WonspELL, W. C. On the Development of the Ovule of Christisonia, a Genus of Orobanchacee. (Communicated by Prof. J. B. Farmer, M.A., F.LS.) (Plates XX.-XXIL) ...................... 576-584 Fr as s "——rF esl EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. Puare Toillustrate Sir Dietrich Brandis’s paper on the DIPTEROCARPACE® m To ilustrate Mr. Percy Groom’s paper on MoxocorYLEpoNovs SAPROPHYTES. COopIUM CYLINDRICUM. ] VII sI » _ DIVARICATUM. LETTERSTEDTIA JAPONICA. DICTYOPTERIS UNDULATA. GRATELOUPIA IMBRICATA. GYMNOGONGRUS DIVARICATUS. CHONDRIA ? CRASSICAULIS. x! CHONDRUS ELATUS. » OCELLATUS. GRATELOUPIA FLABELLATA. 4 CLADOPHORA OHKUBOANA. VIII. GRATELOUPIA ACUMINATA. » FURCATA. GRATELOUPIA OHKUBOANA. xi | Alge from Japan. GYMNOGONGRUS FURCELLATUS, var. JAPONICUS. Hypnea SAIDANA. PADINA ARBORESCENS. POLYZONIAS FISSIDENTOIDES. GRATELOUPIA GELATINOSA, To illustrate Mr. E. M. Holmes’s paper on New Marine XII. i » JAPONICA. » ACUTIUSCULA. NEMALEON PULVINATUM. J To illustrate Mr. H. N Ridley's paper on Orchides recorded from Borneo. XIII. BULBOPHYLLUM PEDICELLATUM, Ridley. XIV. » TARDEFLORENS, Ridley. XV. PonruvnocLoTrIs MaxwzLLLE, Ridley. XVI. | To illustrate Mr. G. Massee’s paper on Redescriptions of XVII. Berkeley's Types of Fungi. XVIII. XIX { To illustrate Prof. D. T. MacDougal’s paper on the Growth of '| Foliage-Leaves and the Chlorophyll Function. XXI To illustrate Mr. W. C. Worsdell's paper on the Development of the Ovule of Christisonia, a Genus of Orobanchacee, XXII. NOVEMBER 4. Price 6s. THE JOURNAL OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY. Vor. XXXI. jy BOTANY. Nos. 212-213. CONTENTS. Page An Enumeration ofthe Dipterocarpacee, based chiefiy upon the Specimens preserved at the Royal Herbarium and Museum, Kew, and the British Museum ; with Remarks on the Genera and Species. By Sir DrgTRICH BnANpDIs, K.C.LE., F.R.S., F. L.S. (Plates I.-I1IIO........ s 1 LONDON: SOLD AT THE SOCIETY'S APARTMENTS, BURLINGTON HOUSE, PICCADILLY, W., AND BY LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO., AND WILLIAMS AND NORGATE, 1896. LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. LIST OF THE OFFICERS AND COUNCIL. Elected 24th May, 1895. PRESIDENT. Charles Baron Clarke, M.A., F.R.S., F.G.S. VICE-PRESIDENTS. Arthur Lister, Esq. W. Percy Sladen, F.G.S. John Gilbert Baker, F.R.S. Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A. TREASURER. Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A. SECRETARIES. B. Daydon Jackson, Esq. | Prof. G. B. Howes, F.Z.S. COUNCIL. B. Daydon Jackson, Esq. Arthur Lister, Esq. i Albert D. Michael, F.Z.8.,, F.R.M.S. — Dr. St. George Mivart, F.R.S. Howard Saunders, F.Z.S. W. Percy Sladen, F.G.S. Ge A. Smith Woodward, F.G.S., F.Z.S. — Dr. John Anderson, F.R.S. John Gilbert Baker, F.R.S. C. B. Clarke, M.A., F.R.S., F.G.S. Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A. Prof. J. B. Farmer, M.A. Anthony Gepp, M.A. Prof. J. Reynolds Green, M.A., B.Sc. Prof. G. B. Howes, F.Z.S. -LIBRARIAN AND ASSISTANT SECRETARY. James Edmund Harting, F.Z.8. LIBRARY COMMITTEE. This consists of nine Fellows (three of whom retire annually) and of the fo officers ex officio, in all thirteen members. The former are elected annually by the Council in June, and serve till the succeeding Anniversary. The Committee meet at 4 eL, at intervals during the Session. The Members for 1895-96, in addition to the officers, are :— A. W. Bennett, M.A., B.Sc. James Britten, Esq. William Carruthers, F.R.S. Prof. J. B. Farmer, M.A. Prof. G. B. Howes, F.Z.S. D. H. Scott, Ph.D., F.R.S. David Sharp, M.B., F.R.S. ge Prof. W. F. R. Weldon, M.A., F.R.S. A. Smith Woodward, F.G.S., F.Z.S. | Norr.—The Charter and Bye-Laws of the Soci d to the 19th March, 1891, may be had on applicati oclety, as amende 10n, THE JOURNAL OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY. An Enumeration of the Dipterocarpacea, based chiefly upon the Specimens preserved at the Royal Herbayium and Museum, Kew, and the British Museum ; with arks on the Genera and Species. By Sir Dietrich Branpis, K.C.LE., F.R.S., F.L.S. [Read 6th December, 1894.] (Pra Tgs L-1II) In the well-known work ‘ Verhandelingen over de Natuurlijke Geschiedenis, the Botanical part of which was published at Leiden, 1839-42, Korthals gave the number of Dipterocarps known at that time as 34, viz. 23 species previously known, and 11 new species described by him in that work. 28 years later, in the 16th volume of the ‘ Prodromus’ (1868), A. DeCandolle enumerated 126 species ; Thiselton Dyer, in Hooker’s ‘Flora of British India’ (1874), estimated the order at 170; and now, 20 years afterwards, there are 325 species, most of which I consider well established. These figures show the rapid in- crease which during the last 54 years has taken place in our knowledge of this difficult and interesting order. Dipterocarps as a rule are tall trees, and it is not easy to obtain complete specimens. Considering our, as yet, imperfect knowledge of the vegetation on the Philippine Islands, on large portions of Borneo, of Siam, and New Guinea, it seems not unreasonable to suppose that one half, or at the outside two-thirds, only of the existing LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. B 2 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION species are at present known to us. Under these circumstances any attempt at a new arrangement of the order must be regarded as provisional. Nevertheless such an attempt may be useful, in clearing the ground and in drawing attention to those characters which are of special importance in the systematic treatment of this order. The above figures do not include Ancistrocladus, which forms a separate order (Engler, Natürl. Pflanzenfam. iii. 6. p. 274), nor Lophira, which E. Gilg has justly transferred to Ochnacee (ibidem, p. 143), nor do they include the African genus Monotse, the position of which iu the system is doubtful. In regard to Monotes, reference is requested to what I have said regarding it in Engler’s Nat. Pflanzenfam. iii. 6. p. 273. Dr. Heim has in his ‘Recherches sur les Diptérocarpacées ' (Paris, 1892) established 30 genera in 8 series and 2 subseries. The * Monographie générale de la famille, promised on page 182, has not yet appeared. Giving due weight to all characters, anatomical as well as morphological, the safest plan at the present time seems to be, to make 5 tribus and 16 genera. In the following summary the external morphological characters only have been entered. I. DiPTEROCARPEAE.—AÀ. limited number of very prominent secondary nerves; calyx-tube enclosing the fruit; 2 lobes expanding into long wings. Stamens more than 20; connective prolonged into along point. Ovary with a large fleshy stylopodium. Stipules large, amplexicaul; calyx-tube free; stamens oo ; style filiform .......... 1. Dipterocarpus. Stipules small, deciduous; fruit connate with calyx-tube; stamens 20-35; style short ............... ces... eee. 2, Anisoptera. IL. DRYOBALANOPSEÆ.—Stipules small, caducous; secondary nerves very numerous, not prominent; stamens © ; connective with a short point. No stylopodium. Base of fruit enclosed in a short cup-shaped calyx-tube, the segments of which are equal (generally long) wings; pericarp splitting into three valves. 3. Dryobalanops. IIJ. SgonE.— Calyx as a rule imbricate in bud, the 2 or 3 outer lobes accrescent in fruit, forming long wings; rarely the 3 lobes equal, onger or shorter than fruit. Stamens mostly 15, rarely more, in a few cases 10. Connective mostly awned. 3 wings; appendix of connective short, clavate ; no stylopodium...... es. 4. Doona. OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEZ., 3 2 wings; appendix of connective long, pointed ; as a rule a large stylopodium. 5. Hopea. 3 wings; anthers with 5 pointed append- ages ...... cece cece enne 6. Pentacme. 3 wings ; appendix of connective as a rule long, pointed ; stamens generally 15, sometimes more. Cotyledons thick, fleshy, folded in two along the midrib, or radicle lying between the 4 pris- matic lobes of the cotyledons........ 7. Shorea. 5 wings; calyx in bud nearly valvate ; anthers with 3 short appendages...... 8. Parashorea. Lobes of fruiting-calyx shorter than fruit, round, unequal; stamens 30-36; ap- pendix of connective ciliate; large stylopodium ...................... 9. Isoptera. Lobes of fruiting-calyx equal, slightly en- larged, thick, and sometimes woody. Stamens 10 or 15; connective append- age long, pointed. Stylopodium dis- tinet in most species .............. 10. Balanocarpus. IV. VaTICE4.—Calyx valvate in bud; lobes generally equal in fruit, and not longer than fruit; in some cases 2 wings. Stamens 15. Anthers mostly short, oval. Appendage of connective short, generally obtuse. No prominent stylopodium. 2 wings; anthers oblong, hairy ; appendix of connective pointed; cotyledons at the apex divided into numerous lobes.. 11. Cotylelobium. Lobes of fruiting-calyx equal; 2 wings in some cases; anthers short, oval, gla- brous; appendage obtuse .......... 12. Vatica. Calyx connate with fruit; lobes equal; anthers of Vatica............ ee 13. Pachynocarpus. V. VATERIE4E.—Calyx imbricate in bud. Lobes of fruiting-calyx equal and shorter than fruit. Stamens 5, 15, or œ. Anthers linear- oblong, sessile or on short filaments. No stylopodium. Anthers open at top, appendix short. Sta- mens 15; ovary 3-celled .......... 14. Stemonoporus. eelled............................ 15. Monoporandra. Anthers open laterally ; 1 or 2 appendages. Stamens © ................... ... 16. Vateria. B2 4 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION As at present defined, Dipterocarps are only found in tropical Eastern Asia, from the Seychelles to New Guinea. A few species only occur beyond the tropics, viz.:—Shorea robusta to 32° N. lat.; Dipterocarpus pilosus, Shorea assamica, and Vatica lanceafolia to 27° 30’ N. lat.; Dipterocarpus turbinatus, tuberculatus, and Pentacme siamensis to 25° N. lat. The annexed statement (p. 5) shows distribution of the genera in the different districts. Species found in two districts are entered where they are most common. No species is entered twice. H. Th. Geyler has published 5 species, chiefly based upon fragments of leaves, all from Borneo and Labuan, viz. : Hopea precursor, Dipterocarpus Pengaronensis in ‘ Paleontographica,’ 1877, and Dipterocarpus Labuanus, Nordenskioldii, and sp. in ‘Vega Expedition, vol. iv. 1887. It will suffice to say, that these fragments show no characters which necessitate their being placed in this order. The only fossil remains which may safely be classed under Dipterocarps have been described by Heer, and they are :— Dipterocarpus Verbeckianus, Heer in Abhandl. d. Schweiz. Paleontolog. Gesellsch. 1874, tab. ii. fig. 3, and Dipterocarpus antiquus, Heer in Denkschr. allg. Schweiz. Gesellsch. für gesammt. Naturwiss. 1881, tab. v. Both are from the Tertiary deposits of Sumatra. D. antiquus was probably a species of Shorea. The fossil remains, therefore, throw no light upon the develop- ment of this order. As regards its present distribution, the following facts merit special notice :—In the Eastern Peninsula of India and in the Indian Archipelago the order has received its greatest development, 115 species belonging to the former, 118 to the latter region. The large number of species in Ceylon, nearly all endemic (45), considering the comparatively small area of the island, is exceedingly remarkable. Vateriec, a well- marked tribus, entirely belongs to the Western districts, while the genus Dryobalanops, which in regard to external as well as anatomical characters occupies an exceptional position, is limited to the Eastern districts. As a rule the species of this order are limited to restricted areas, and a few species only have a wider distribution. Of these may be mentioned 4 species of Diptero- carpus, Dryobalanops aromatica, 3 species of Shorea, and Isoptera borneensis. Details will be found under each genus. Most species have well-marked characters, and do not seem Western Penins. Eastern Ind. Philip- New Penins.* | Archip.t pines. Guinea, Total. Seychelles. Ceylon. I. Genera confined to the Western districts. . Doona............................ "T — T" 12 ... | reme ees | asa. 12 . Stemonoporus ... Monoporandra . Vateria .................. ............ 1 1 | 1 a... | e ...... m 2 en 3 ROO ho OF THE DIPTEROCARPACER. II. Genera of wide distribution. 5. Dipterocarpus ......... eee TM ..... 2 5 27 22 8 6. Anisoptera ............. een "PT een TM 5 3 3 | 7. Hopea................................. eer 4 8 13 23 2 1 46 8. Pentaeme ........................... 1 8 9. Shorea................................. eme 3 5 37 35 10. Parashorea .................... eee TM - 1l. Balanocarpus........................ 4 E 12, Cotylelobium ......... eC as. " l [| e 4 "e "T 5 13. Vatica...... a aaa. 1 2 21 8 14. Pachynocarpus ...... T" en 2 3 5 EID 15. Dryobalanops .................... eee T- "T ee 4 | en een 4 16. Isoptera .............................. m] ee — "- 1 | “e e | 1 Total eene] d 13 | 45 115 18 825 8 | 3% * Comprises the trans-Gangetic Peninsula, including Assam and Chittagong. t Borneo, Sumatra, Java, Celebes, and the smaller islands, 6 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION subject to much variation. Notable exceptions are the groups of Dipterocarpus indicus and turbinatus, of D. alatus, costatus, acanus, and scaber, of Shorea Talura, cochinchinensis, and Jori- bunda, and in Vatica (Synaptea), a group of trees found over the whole Eastern peninsula from Burma to Cochinchina, V. Dyert, grandiflora, faginea, and astrotricha. Further researches may possibly prove the existence of two polymorphous species, one of Dipterocarpus, the other of Vatica, both with numerous local varieties. Biological Features. The most striking peculiarity of this order is, that numerous species are gregarious, forming nearly pure forests of large extent, in which one species has obtained the upper hand, to the exclusion almost ofall others. In the tropical forests of Eastern Asia these species play the part which in Europe belongs to trees of Conifer and Cupuliferee—the Scotch Pine, the Mountain Pine, the Spruce, and the Beech. The most remarkable of these gregarious species is the Sal tree, Shorea robusta, which forms pure or nearly pure forests of vast extent at the foot of the Himalaya, from Assam to the Punjab, and in the hills of Eastern Central India extending south to near the Godavery river. In a climate and on soil which suits it, this tree reigns supreme. The most suitable soil is either sandstone, as in many parts of Central India, or alter- nating beds of shingle and sand, such as are found at the foot _ of the Himalaya, or loam resting on gravel and sand. The principal factors which enable this tree to maintain the upper hand over its associates in a climate and on soil suitable to its development may briefly be stated as follows:—The seed ripens at the right season of the year, at the commencement of the rains, after the forest-fires of the hot season have passed over the country ; itis produced in great abundance regularly almost every year and germinates readily. The leaves of the seedling plants are very large, thus choking other trees and shrubs, which may have sprung up with them. When the ground is overrun by the jungle-fires of the following season, most seedlings of the previous year are strong enough to send up fresh shoots when the rains set in, although they may have been burnt down to the root. This gives the young Sal plants a great advantage over other kinds which germinate at a less convenient season. Again, the Sal stands much shade while young, it remains alive for OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEX. 7 many years under dense cover of tall grass, of bushes, or other trees. It will be understood that these remarks relate to Sal forests in their natural state. Where man interferes by cutting out the Sal tree, because it is the most valuable timber, the forest of course assumes a different aspect. Another species remarkable for its gregarious habits is the Eng tree of Burma, Dipterocarpus tuberculatus, Roxb., forming extensive forests, chiefly on laterite, at the foot of the hills in Pegu and Upper Burma. As in the case of Sal, there is under the parent trees an abundance of younger trees of the same kind, of all ages down to seedlings. The same peculiarities which were noticed in the case of the Sal tree also favour the growth of the Eng and give it, under suitable conditions of soil and climate, preponderance over its associates. The following is a list of the principal species known to grow gregariously :— 1. Dipterocarpus obtusifolius, Teysm.—Eastern peninsula south of 20? N. lat. In Burma this takes the place of D. tuberculatus at higher levels. 2. D. pilosus, Roxb. (D. Baudii, Korth.).—Gregarious in Sumatra (Korthals), not gregarious in Burma. 3. D. Duperreanus, Pierre, and (4) Jourdainii, Pierre.— Cochinchina, gregarious (Pierre). 5. D. tuberculatus, Roxb.—Eminently gregarious on laterite in Burma. 6. D. intricatus, Dyer.—Gregarious on sandy soil in the plains of Cochinchina (Pierre). 7. Anisoptera costata, Korth., and (8) marginata, Korth. Gregarious on the hills of South-east Borneo (Korthals). 9. Dryobalanops aromatica, Gaertn. f.—Gregarious in Sumatra (Korthals). . 10. Hopea ferrea, Pierre.—In one place in Lower Cochinchina gregarious, covering an entire hillside (Pierre). 11. H. Recopei, Pierre.— Gregarious, covering entire mountain- sides in the province Bienhon, Cochinchina (Pierre). 12. Pentacme suavis, A. DC.—In Lower Burma scattered, chiefly in the forests of Dipterocarpus tuberculatus; gre- garious in Upper Burma (J. W. Oliver) and in Cochin- china ( Pierre). 13. Shorea robusta, Gaertn. f.—Forms nearly pure forests of great extent at the foot of the Himalaya, extending in 8 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION places far into the plains, as well as on the hills of Central India from the Ganges to the Godavery river. 14. Shorea obtusa, Wall.—In Burma scattered, chiefly in forest of Dipterocarpus tuberculatus ; in Cambodia forming pure forests (Pierre). 15. S. Balangeran.—Gregarious upon the banks of the Pattai river, Borneo (Korthals). 16. S. hypochra, Hance.—Gregarious in Cochinchina (Pierre). 17. Vatica obscura, Trimen.—Gregarious in the Eastern pro- vinee of Ceylon (Zrimen). Those species which do not grow gregariously, though they may be common, occur as isolated individuals, often at con- siderable distances apart. The number of these is much greater than the number of gregarious trees. Yet many of them, such as Kanyin, Dipterocarpus alatus, flower and seed abundantly. A remarkable fact is, that of the large number of seeds of this species which were sent to me in alcohol from Burma very few were perfect, many were worm-eaten, while in others in the place of the embryo the fruit-cavity was filled up by a dry tissue resembling cork. I mention this fact, because two Indian species of Anogeissus, A. latifolia and acuminata, show the same peculiarity. Among large quantities of seed which I examined when studying Combretaces a few years ago, I only found a few with a perfect embryo. These trees produce seed abundantly every year, and yet they are not gregarious; but, like Dipterocarpus alatus, occur singly in mixed forests. The circumstances, which enable certain species in tropical or subtropical countries to form pure, or nearly pure forests will prove an interesting subject of biological research for those whose good fortune enables them to study these trees in their native forests. It is a remarkable fact, that two natural orders of trees, Conifere and Dipterocarpaces, many species of which form nearly pure forests of large extent, form resinous substances on a large scale in their leaves and deposit them in the wood. A complicated system of resin-ducts is found in all parts of Dipte- rocarps a8 well as of Conifers. In the living tissue these sub- stances are in a liquid oily condition ; while in the old wood solid, in Dryobalanops crystalline, masses are deposited. It is beyond the scope of the present paper to enter into detail upon this important subject. In regard to Dryobalanops, I must refer the ON THE DIPTEROCARPACEZ, 9 reader to the aceount of the Sumatra Camphor by De Vriese in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. pp. 88, 68 (1852), and in regard to Diptero- carpus, Shorea, and other genera, to what I have said in Engler’s Nat. Pflanzenfam. iii. 6. pp. 245, 257, 259, 266, &c., and ina paper of mine published in the ‘ Pharmaceutical Journal,’ vol. liv. p. 497. Most Dipterocarps are evergreen, the old leaves falling soon after the young foliage has developed. In some species, how- ever, the duration of the leaves is a little under 12 months. Thus the Sal tree is generally leafless during a week or two of the hot season, before the young leaves come out. This, how- ever, varies according to locality and the peculiarities of the season. Dipterocarps as a rule are large trees with tall branchless stems, which do not flower and seed until they have attained a large size and a great age. There are, however, exceptions. Many species of Vatica are shrubs or small trees, flowering at an early age. A well-known instance is Vatica lanceafolia, Blume, of Assam and Cachar. This and similar species are readily gathered in flower and fruit. The species of Pachynocarpus and Isoptera borneensis, Scheff., grow into large trees; but according to information kindly communicated to me by Mr. Ridley, they flower and seed at an early age. The same I have noticed in Burma in the case of two large trees, Pentacme suavis, A. DC., and Shorea obtusa, Wall. On laterite or dry hills, where they are associated with Dipterocarpus tuberculatus, small (not always aged) specimens of these trees are often found in flower and seed. As a rule Dipterocarps flower and seed annually, unusual seasons excepted. Mr. Ridley, who has devoted attention to this subject in the Malay Peninsula, informs me that Dipterocarpus cornutus, Dyer, grandiflorus, Blanco, crinitus, Dyer, Vatica Ridleyana, Brandis, and Pachynocarpus Wallichii, King, flower regularly each year, although any given tree may occasionally omit a year or more, even if adult. Mr. Ridley also states that every sixth year the weather becomes unusually dry, especially during the first half of the year, and that then many species of the order produce flowers and seed. The years 1888 and 1894, he states were such years, and in those years, among others, the following species were found in flower and seed :—Hopea intermedia, King, Mengarawan, Miq., Shorea leprosula, Miq., L] 10 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION parvifolia, Dyer, pauciflora, King, macroptera, Dyer. These and others Mr. Ridley regards as sexennially flowering kinds; they flower with remarkable regularity, all blooming within one or two days of each other, so that, if one tree is found in flower or seed, all trees of the same kind in that district will be in the same condition. External Morphological Characters. The stipules are, as a rule, small and early deciduous. An exception is Dipterocarpus, where the large stipules form a good generic character. A small number of Shoreas have large stipules, which in some do not fall early. Most of them belong to section Pinanga, S. grandiflora and macrantha, sp. nove, purpuracea, Miq., with semipersistent, S. Pinanga, Scheff., S. Gysbertsiana, Burck, with deciduous stipules. But in other species closely allied to them they are minute or caducous. Of section Brachyptera, S. stenoptera, Burck, and of Anthoshorea, S. compressa, Burck, have large stipules. One Vatica, one Doona, one Stemonoporus have large stipules, but as a rule the stipules in these genera are small and caducous. The petiole is almost invariably thickened below the base of the blade, and this, as well as the lateral cortical leaf-traces, which often show in good herbarium specimens on a leaf-bearing internode, giving it an angular appearance, are useful characters to recognize specimens of this natural order. The leaves are coriaceous with few exceptions, and it is remarkable that most of these exceptions occur in the case of species which grow on the Philippine Islands. Dipterocarpus vernicifluus, Blanco, affinis and speciosus, nov. spp., as well as Anisoptera thurifera, Blume, and Shorea furfuracea, Miq., may be mentioned. However, even in the Philippine Islands, among the 26 species known, the majority have coriaceous leaves. The leaves are always penni- veined, and the arrangement of the secondary and tertiary nerves affords useful specific, and in a few cases (Shorea, Pachynocarpus) also good generic characters. At the risk of being considered pedantic, I have adopted this designation, as it also holds good in leaves with several basal primary nerves. The tertiary nerves are either reticulate or parallel, and in the latter case more or less at right angles to the secondary nerves, in some cases to the midrib. OF THE DIPTEROCARPACE E. 11 The underside of leaves is in some species clethed with minute and very thin round scales. As a rule the pubescence of leaves, petioles, stipules, branchlets, and inflorescence consists of stellate or fasciculate hairs, which are nearly always one-celled. An exceptional case of pluricellular hairs is on the inside of the calyx of Vatica lanceefolia. The ramifications of the inflorescence, the calyx, and the outside of petals are, as a rule, hairy. Dryoba- lanops and Doona (most, but not all species), and some species of Hopea, form the most notable exceptions. The inflorescence is, so far as my researches have gone, always racemose, never cymose. Racemes or spikes, very often uni- lateral, are arranged in axillary or terminal panicles, the branches of which are frequently distichous and regularly alternating. I have called these panicles racemose when the branches are not further ramified (Engler, Nat. Pflanzenfam. iii. 6, fig. 123 F, Shorea Warburgii, Gilg). There are, however, numerous and most remarkable instances of flowers, which at first sight appear to be terminal, standing in a bifurcation of the inflorescence (Plate III. fig. 18, Vatica perakensis, King, subgen. Synaptea). A careful examination, however, shows that one of the apparently equivalent branches of the bifurcation is the main axis, and that the flower which is apparently terminal is in reality the lowest flower on either the main axis or the branch. In some cases, particularly in Vatica lanceefolia, Blume (Retinodendron), there are 2 pseudo-terminal flowers, one the lowest flower of the main axis, the other of the branch (Plate IIT. fig. 4). Other species of Vatica with pseudo- terminal flowers are V. pallida, Dyer, and sarawakensis, Heim, both of subgenus Retinodendron. Most deceptive is Vatica Mangachapot, Blanco (subgen. Synaptea). The specimens collected by Dr. Warburg of this species at first sight give the impression of a cymose inflorescence. A similar inflorescence I have found in other genera. A drawing of Pachynocarpus umbonatus, Hook. f. (Plate III. fig. 25), clearly shows that the apparently terminal flower belongs to the main axis on the left. Anisoptera oblonga, Dyer, and Dipterocarpus intricatus, Dyer, have a similar inflor- escence. That of the last-named species is well represented on tab. 215 of Pierre’s ‘Flore Forestière de la Cochinchine’ In this species the bifureation of the panicle with an apparently terminal flower seems to be the rule. In order finally to settle the question, whether the interpretation here given is correct, 12 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION the inflorescence of this species, as well as of others showing this remarkable arrangement, should be studied on fresh specimens on the spot or on sufficient alcohol material. The flowers are generally on short, often very short, pedicels, and these pedicels as a rule are supported by 2 bracteoles. In some cases, particularly in species of Vatica,I have found a third bracteole between the two, or a trace of a third bracteole. Three bracteoles are frequent at the base of the ramifications of the inflorescence. Such a case is represented on Plate II. fig. 6 (Hopea discolor, Thw.). In this and similar cases the two lateral bractlets may be regarded as stipules, and there is no difficulty. As arule, however, there is at the foot of the pedicel no trace of a median bracteole. Of the two, the one outside, which often is considerably larger, slightly overlaps the inner, and in these cases matters are not plain. To clear up this point also, exami- nation of fresh material or of alcohol material will be necessary. The expression used by me “ pedicel in the azil of 2 bracteoles ” is not quite correct, for the pedicel stands in the axil of the inner (upper) bracteole. These bracteoles are generally small and early deciduous ; they are, however, large in some species, covering the buds until the flowers open, viz. in Shorea bracteolata, Dyer, Beccariana, Burck, of section Anthoshorea, in S. squamata, Benth. et Hook., furfuracea, Miq., and cristata, sp. nov., of section Pinanga, and in S. Curtisii of section Mutica. On the edge of the thick, obconical, sometimes concave, receptacle stand 5 sepals. The receptacle is concave in Diptero- carpus, Anisoptera, and some species of Vatica (subgen. Synaptea), and in these cases the fruit is enclosed entirely or at the base only by the enlarged hollow receptacle or calyx-tube as it may also be called. When the sepals stand on the edge of a flat receptacle, they are valvate if narrow (Parashorea, Vaticee), imbricate if broad (Shorea, Vateriee). The petals are twisted in bud, over- lapping either with the right-hand or with the left-hand edge. When in the case of an imbricate calyx the third sepal overlaps with the right-hand edge, the reverse is the case in the petals, and vice versd. By far the majority of species have 15 stamens, the 5 innermost standing in front of 5 outer stamens, their filaments being often connate. These 10 stamens, which stand in pairs, are episepalous, while the other 5 outer stamens are epipetalous. There are thus 5 regularly alternating whorls, sepals, petals, and 3 circles of OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEZ, 13 stamens. Ina few species of Hopea, Vatica, and Balanocarpus the number of stamens is reduced to 10, in Monoporandra to 5, which are episepalous. On the other hand, there is a larger number of stamens in species of Shorea (section .Eushorea and subsection Hopeoides of Anthoshorea), in Isoptera, Dryobalanops, Dipterocarpus, and Vateria. The number of the stamens, the conformation of the filaments, the structure of the anthers, and the prolongation of the connective afford most useful characters for the systematic arrangement of genera and species, as may be seen in the detailed description. The ovary is 3-celled, the placenta being in the inner angle of the cells. To the placenta near the top are attached 6 anatropous ovules, 2 in each cell, the micropyle looking upward and outward. In many species there is above the ovary-cells a fleshy stylo- podium, varying in shape and size. It is wanting in Vaticea, Vateriee, Dryobalanops, Doona, as well as in several species of Hopea and Shorea. Its existence or absence, as well as its con- formation, furnishes excellent systematic characters. In many species with a stylopodium the style is short, in Dipterocarpus long, and in Anisoptera there are 3-6 short styles on the top of a large fleshy stylopodium. As a rule, even where there is no stylo- podium, the ovary is gradually narrowed into the style. There are, however, species in which the ovary is blunt and not gradually narrowed into the style, and in these cases the style is often articulate with the ovary. This is the case in most species of Stemonoporus, and in Shorea contorta, Vidal, of section Antho- shorea. The style is always glabrous, the stylopodium often hairy, even when the ovary is glabrous (Plate II. fig. 21, Shorea inap- pendiculata, Burck). The fruit is supported by the persistent, and in nearly all species enlarged or thickened calyx. In Dryobalanops, Para- shorea, and Vatica, section Isauzis, all segments develop into large wings, much longer than fruit; in Dipterocarpus, Anisoptera, Hopea, Cotylelobium, and Vatica (subgenus Synaptea) only two, and where the calyx is imbricate the two outer ones. In Shorea, Doona, and Pentacme the two outer and the third (half outer) segments lengthen out into long wings. In Vaterieæ, Vatica (subgenus Retinodendron), Pachynocarpus, Balanocarpus, and Isoptera the calyx-segments are enlarged, thickened, sometimes connate with the fruit, but they are equal, and shorter or not much longer than the fruit. 14 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION Of the 6 ovules, as a rule one only develops into a perfect seed. At present three exceptions only are known. Two seeds in one fruit have been found in Dipterocarpus condorensis, Pierre, alatus, Roxb., and Dryobalanops aromatica, Gaertn. f£. The seed fills the entire fruit-cavity. As the one favoured seed grows, the dissepi- ments, which are often very thin, are pushed aside or torn, but the placenta remains attached to the base of the fruit-cavity, it becomes hard and woody, and with the remains of the dissepi- ments is, as a rule, enveloped by the testa and cotyledons. The 5 abortive ovules increase a little, they become hard and shining, and in most species may be seen attached to the placenta at the apex. Sometimes, as in species of Dipterocarpus, the abortive ovules are on the outside of the seed in its upper part, attached in a circle to the testa. In its structure the seed shows great variety, and it may at once be stated that in this order the structure of the seed does not afford any certain generic characters. However, most species have one point in common—the cotyledons have long petioles when the seed germinates, and in many cases these petioles are well developed in the seed before germination. As may be concluded from the position of the anatropous ovule, the radicle is superior, that is its tip is directed towards the apex of the fruit. The radicle, or, more correctly speaking, the hypocotyl, varies in length and is often as long as the embryo. In this case the point where the cotyledons are attached to it is situated near the base of the fruit-cavity. The cotyledons are often unequal in size, one being larger than the other; in the majority of cases they are bifid to the base, that is to the point where they are attached to the hypocotyl. In many species they are divided into numerous lobes. Very often they are auriculate at base, and when the radicle is short it is included between the auricles. A considerable number of species have albumen in the mature seed. In these cases the embryo is small, the cotyledons are flat and thin, more or less folded, and sometimes lobed. Albuminous seeds are known from several species of Dipterocarpus, Hopea, Vatica, and Stemonoporus, and it seems probable that they will be found in all large genera. Species with albuminous and ex- albuminous seeds are often closely allied and very similar. Regarding the strueture of the exalbuminous seeds, the reader must be referred to the detailed description under each species OF THE DIPTEROCAEPACEZ, 15 of which seeds were available for examination. The variety is so great that any attempt at classification is exceedingly difficult. Species otherwise closely allied show great differences in the structure of the embryo. Speaking very broadly, the following types may be distinguished, but they in no way exhaust the great variety of structure that is actually found :— I. The cotyledons are thick, fleshy, plane-convex, entire or bifid, the hypocotyl being imbedded between them on the face of contact. Vatica (section Retinodendron), Isoptera, Vateria. The hypocotyl varies in length. It is short, enclosed between the auricles of the cotyledons (Vatica Schumanniana, Gilg). It is as long as the embryo, and consequently the attachment of the cotyledons is near the base of the fruit-cavity (Vatica Roxburghiana). It has about half the length of the embryo, the cotyledons being attached to it about the middle of the seed ( Fatica obscura, Trimen, V. lanceefolia, Blume, V. moluccana, Burck). II. The cotyledons are flat, but many times folded and twisted, III. the whole often appearing as a homogeneous mass, in which the radicle alone can be distinguished. The testa enters into the folds of the cotyledons. Radicle short. Dipterocarpus, Doona. The cotyledons are fleshy, but they are bent or folded along their midrib or median line. The outer cotyledon is concave, more or less embracing the inner (Engler, Natürl. Pflanzenfamilien, iii. 6. fig. 118 B, 120 G, H). The hypocotyl is situated between the augicles or the lobes of the outer cotyledon, which may be termed the radicular. The lignified placenta is more or less enclosed by the inner, which may hence be called the placentar cotyledon. The radicle lying on the outside, the placenta being in the main axis of the fruit, the radicular may also be termed the anterior, and the placentar may be called the posterior cotyledon. The embryo of this type varies according to the length of the hypocotyl: it is short in Dryobalanops, Parashorea, Pentacme, Vatica astrotricha (Synaptea), and several species of Shorea; it is long in Anisoptera, Hopea, species of Shorea of sections Eushorea, Anthoshorea, and Pinanga. Stemonoporus and Cotylelobium have their cotyledons divided 16 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION into numerous lobes, there is an outer, slightly concave cotyle- don, and they may be classed under this type. IV. The cotyledons are fleshy, bifid to base, and the four lobes are prismatic, 3-sided, the two inner faces flat, the third outer face rounded; the hypocotyl, which generally is nearly as long as the embryo, is imbedded in a groove on the inner edge of the 4 cotyledonar lobes. This type is found in 4 species of Balanocarpus and in 6 species of Shorea, belonging to the sections Brachyptera, Pinanga, and Mutica, also in Hopea globosa, nov. sp. (Plate II. fig. 25, Balanocarpus coriaceus). Two remarkable facts connected with the structure of the seed must here briefly be noticed. In Balanocarpus the testa, which in this genus is thinly membranous, loosely enveloping the seed, seems to be adnate to the inner surface of the pericarp at the base of the fruit-cavity, at the foot of the persistent placenta. In Stemonoporus there is at the base of the fruit-cavity a remarkable fleshy or fibrous cup-shaped excrescence, Heim’s “cupule chalazique." Both facts must remain obscure until light can be thrown upon them by the study of fresh or alcohol material in different stages. The non-nitrogenous substances stored in the seed are starch and fat. So far as known, starch prevails in Dipterocarpus, Doona, and Vatica; fat in Pentaeme and Isoptera. In other genera it varies. Dryobalanops aromatica, starch; D. oblongi- folia, fat. Hopea odorata, starch; H. ferrea, fat. Shorea robusta and obtusa, starch; S. Gysbertsiana, Pinanga, stenoptera, aptera, hypochra, fat. Anatomical Characters. The peculiar anatomical characters of Dipterocarpacee have long ago attracted the attention of Botanists, and there is now a considerable literature on the subject, the more important publi- cations being the following :—Konrap Mtturr, “ Anatom. Verh. der Dipterocarpaceen,” in Engler’s Bot. Jahrb. ii. p. 446 (1882). — Pu. van Tizenem, “ Canaux sécréteurs des Plantes," Ann. Sc. Nat. Septième série, Bot. i. (1885), Diptérocarpées, p. 59.— SOLEREDER, Systemat. Wert der Holzstructur (1885), Diptero- carpeen, p. 81.—Bvmcx, “Sur les Diptérocarpées des Indes OF THE DIPTEROCARPACE®. 17 Néerlandaises " (1887), Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg, vi. p. 145. —Prznnz, Flore Forestière de la Cochinchine, tabb. 212-259 (1889-92).—Herm, Recherches sur les Diptérocarpacées (1892). It is not my object in this place to do more than to draw attention to a few facts which are useful for the systematie treatment of this order. I mean the course of the leaf-traces through the stem to the petiole, the distribution of resin-ducts in a leaf-bearing internode, and the structure of the petiole. I shall say nothing on the present occasion regarding the internal structure of the leaf, the seed, wood, bark, root, and other parts of the tree. The points in question may best be understood by the examination of leaf-bearing internodes, and for purposes of comparison petioles should always be examined at the base of the blade. In common with Lecythidaceez, Ochnaces, and a few other orders, Dipterocarps have the peculiarity that the lateral leaf- traces and sometimes the apical leaf-trace separate from the central cylinder a greater or less distance below the node, running through the bark until they enter the petiole. In those species where the stipules are broad, stipular traces also are found in the bark. As a rule there is one apical leaf-trace and two lateral leaf-traces, the stipular traces, if any, separating either from the lateral leaf-traces or from the central cylinder. These leaf-traces are vascular bundles, either circular, closed all round, or open and half-moonshaped, consisting of phloém, xylem, and pith, with one, sometimes several resin-ducts in the pith. When these leaf-traces separate from the central cylinder, the opening of the half-moon is inwards towards the cylinder (Plate I. figs. 11, 12, Dipterocarpus). Circular leaf-traces are represented on Plate I. figs. 2,3 (Dryobalanops). When the lateral leaf-traces bend, preparing to enter the petiole, xylem and phloém are directed towards the insertion of the petiole (Plate I. fig. 9, Hopea cernua, fig. 10, Shorea obtusa). The apical leaf-trace generally leaves the central cylinder at the node in order to enter the petiole, while, as already men- tioned, the lateral leaf-traces generally leave it at a lower level. Stemonoporus, and probably also the other species of Vateriec, however, are an exception. Here the apical leaf-trace branches off from the central eylinder at a distance below the node, and after separating into 3 or 5 separate vascular bundles, runs through the bark for some distance before entering the petiole. LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. c 18 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION The lateral traces leave the central cylinder at a higher level, and do not enter into the leaves, but into the stipules. Here, there- fore, the apical precedes the lateral traces, while as a rule the lateral precede the apical trace. Another peculiarity of Dipterocarps is, that there are resin- ducts in the pith of the internode and of the leaf-traces. These resin-ducts, being exceedingly prominent on transverse sections, first attracted the attention of anatomical botanists. In Dryo- balanops there is one main duct in the centre of the pith, sending out branches at different levels, so that in a transverse section several ducts as a rule are seen. This genus has another peculi- arity, that the lateral leaf-traces often run through the bark for an entire internode. On good herbarium specimens these cortical leaf-traces may be readily distinguished as longitudinal raised lines (Plate I. fig. 17), and a good lens shows the distribu- tion of the resin-ducts on a transverse section. In the other genera the resin-ducts are on the circumference of the pith, and they are more numerous. These ducts send branches into the leaf-traces, both into the apical and lateral. For this purpose the duct has to make its way through the belts of xylem and phloém which enclose the pith. The first change noticed is, that the medullary rays of the xylem arrange them- selves like the rays of a fan (Plate I. figs. 4, 5, Dryobalanops). The further progress through the wood may be seen in fig. 8 (Hopea cernua), and in the case of stipular traces in figs. 11 and 12, Dipterocarpus alatus and pilosus. It is a remarkable fact, which I have observed in all species of this order examined by me, that of two corresponding lateral leaf-traces one is always in advance of the other, both are never in exactly the same stage. The figures on the Plates which accompany this are not suffi- ciently magnified to show this remarkable feature in all instances. Fig. lof Plate I., however, clearly represents the left-hand lateral trace in advance of the other. In addition to the ducts which Cho aer Bud. A ane vpular traces a number also go into central cylinder. or even before th peti " S irom ta the central cylinder narrows info a ne v^ ue Hd resin-duets (Plate I. fig. 10, Shorea obtusa) ve Ë e e i branch off from this neck ‘and trai h MEM into the axillary bud. The number us MN sao wa genera which have them in the circumference of the pit — of the pith varies OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEÆ. 19 exceedingly. The number is largest in Dipterocarpus, up to 100 having been observed, sometimes arranged in several concentric circles. This genus is, moreover, distinguished by the large number of stipular traces which enter the bark a little above the lateral leaf-traces, each with a resin-duct in the pith. In most species there are also large mucilage-cavities in pith and cortex. What has been stated will make it clear that the genus Dipte- rocarpus, Dryobalanops, and Stemonoporus can always be readily recognized by the arrangement of leaf-traces and stipular traces, and by the number and arrangement of the resin-ducts. Vateria and Monoporandra probably agree with Stemonoporus, but on this question my researches have not yet been concluded. All other genera, so far as known, have the normal arrangement, that is the lateral leaf-traces separate from the central cylinder at vary- ing levels, while the apical leaf-trace leaves it at the node, all three entering the petiole, stipular traces, if any, branching off from the central cylinder or from the lateral traces. In the circumference of the pith there is a circle of resin-ducts varying in number from 3 to 30. Doona is distinguished by mucilage- cavities in pith and cortex. The vascular bundles in the petiole of Dipterocarps originate in the leaf-traces. As a rule, therefore, three vascular bundles, each with a resin-duct in the pith, enter the petiole. In most cases these original vascular bundles, and the resin-ducts which accompany them, ramify, and the result is a very intricate mass of xylem and phloém with a considerable number of resin-ducts. Those cases where the petiole in its entire length has only three resin-ducts are rare; Vatica obscura, Trimen, is one of the few species known to me. Dryobalanops has 5 ducts in the petiole from base to insertion of the blade. Plate I. fig. 5 shows the petiole still attached to a branch of D. lanceolata, Burck, and fig. 6 represents a section a little higher up. Here the duct of the apical leaf-trace (cf. fig. 4) occupies the underside of the petiole and has not divided. The two lateral ducts, however, which in fig. 4 are in the lateral cortical leaf-traces, have each bifurcated, the branches on the underside being outside the mass of vascular bundles, a feature peculiar to all species of the genus. Here, therefore, the petiole at the base has 5 resin-ducts, and these 5 ducts continue throughout its length to the blade. In most species the internal structure of the petiole changes considerably in its progress from the base to the insertion of the c2 20 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION blade. Plate I. figs. 18-15 represent sections through the petiole of Hopea cernua, T. et B., at different levels. At the base (fig. 18) are, apart from a central mass without resin-ducts, three distinct vascular bundles—xylem at the ends, pith in the centre, and phloém all round. Each of these has a resin-duct, no bifureation therefore has yet taken place. Near the top of the petiole, however (fig. 14), the lateral ducts have subdivided. At the base of the midrib (fig. 15) the 3 vascular bundles have united and now form a semicircle, with a bend below, consisting of xylem, phloém, with bast-fibres outside. The bast continues and forms a closed ring, at the top on the inside, with bands of xylem and phloém. It will be noticed that there is a central body of vascular bundles, which has gradually changed its shape, forming at the base of the midrib two horizontal bands—the lower xylem with phloém below; the upper a double band, xylem on both sides and phloém in the middle. "The midrib in this and all other cases gives off branches into the secondary nerves, each accompanied by a resin-duct. The consequence is, that the number of resin-ducts diminishes gradually from the base to the end of the midrib. In order to compare the structure of the petiole in different genera and species, it is necessary to examine them all at the same point, and the most useful point for this purpose is the top of the petiole just under the blade, or the base of the midrib. At this point we invariably find in the underside of the petiole an outer semicircle of vascular bundles, generally more or less halfmoon-shaped and more or less confluent, the phloém with a belt of bast-fibres outside, then the xylem, and at last the pith. Plate I. fig. 16 shows a section of the petiole of Hopea odorata, Roxb., below the blade, with a semicircle of 9, and fig. 18 a section of the midrib at base, of Vateria acuminata, Hayne, with 11 vascular bundles and the same number of resin- ducts in the outer semicircle. In both cases the vascular bundles are confluent and the outer ring is entirely closed. In V. acuminata the outer band of (white) bast-fibres is clearly shown, they are less distinct in JH. odorata. The central mass in both cases consists of two halfmoon-shaped vascular bundles, in Hopea without, in Vateria with 6 resin-ducts. These remarks will suffice to give a preliminary idea of the great variety in the internal structure of leaf-bearing internode and petiole. Under each genus I have endeavoured briefly to state what at present is known on this subject, and to these OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEE. 21 remarks I must refer the reader. Burck and Heim have attempted to establish complete diagnostic generic characters taken from the internal structure. Some of the conclusions arrived at by these authors do not commend themselves to me, and, where it appeared necessary, I have explained this in its proper place. In my opinion the internal structure of a much larger number of species must be studied before a satisfactory diagnostic table of the genera, based upon anatomical characters, can be established. It must not be forgotten that the application of anatomical characters to systematic botany is as yet in its infancy. We have still to learn which characters are essential in a particular genus or species. In Dryobalanops, for instance, the great length of the cortical leaf-traces seems to be an essential character; in Anisoptera their length seems to vary between one-half and an entire internode; Vatica, with few exceptions, has hardly any cortical leaf-traces, the lateral traces separating from the central cylinder close under the node. In Doona and Hopea they are short; but in Shorea there is great variety, the cortical leaf- traces being very short in some species, while in others they run through one internode and a half, I have already drawn atten- tion to the raised lines visible on the outside of an internode, which in Dryobalanops readily indicate the length of the cortical leaf-traces. In other genera, particularly in Shorea, I have often found these raised longitudinal lines deceptive. It may be that in these species the central cylinder bulges out before the lateral leaf-traces have entered the bark, thereby producing raised lines even where the traces have not yet separated from tne central cylinder. As regards the number of resin-ducts in the pith at the base of the internode, Dryobalanops, as already mentioned, occupies an exceptional position ; and the same holds good for a number of Hopeas of the section Dryobalanoides. In Shorea, as justly observed by Burek and Heim, there is great variation (in S. ro- busta from 3 to 20). In other genera the number seems to fluctuate within narrow limits. So far as known at present, in Balanocarpus and Vatica the number varies from 10 to 20, in Anisoptera from 18 to 24. In several genera the ducts are unequal in width, the larger ducts having 10 to 15 times the diameter of average cells of the pith. In Vatica they are generally small, only 1-3 times the 22 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION diameter of average pith-cells, while in some species of Shorea (section Anthoshorea) they are very small, about the width of pith-cells, and consequently not easy to recognize. A character not yet mentioned, upon which Heim lays great stress, are the sclerotic cells in the cortex. They either have their walls uniformly thickened all round (Anisoptera, Vatica, Stemonoporus, Vateria), or the wall is thickened on the inner side only. Those last named may be designated as horse-shoe or C-shaped cells, the thin wall being outside, towards the epidermis (Doona, Hopea, Shorea). Both kinds of sclerotic cells are found in the cortex of Dryobalanops and some species of Dipterocarpus. Anatomical characters are not in themselves more valuable than external morphological characters. The progress of scien- tific research has not been furthered by the attempt to give undue weight to characters drawn from the internal structure of plants. Van Tieghem lays stress upon the affinity of Mastixia to Dipterocarps, because it has a circle of resin-ducts in the medullary sheath; and for similar reasons Van Tieghem and Lecomte have suggested that Leitneria should be placed in this. order. This means that certain isolated anatomical characters are necessarily of paramount importance, and ought therefore to override the whole of the external morphological characters upon which the present classification of phanogamous plants has been based. Obviously thisis wrong. All characters must be weighed most carefully, whether external or anatomical, with the aim of deter- mining which characters in a certain order, genus, or species should be regarded as essential; and the art of the systematic botanist consists in the judicious selection of those characters which are most useful in indicating the affinity of orders, genera, and species. As a matter of course, the affinity of different plants in reality consists in their entire organization, and not in the characters which the systematic botanist selects for purposes of classification and description. For these purposes a restricted number of characters must necessarily be selected. This selec- tion, however, must be based upon the study of the entire organization of the plant, its mode of growth, its relation to light and shade, and other matters, which may conveniently be designated as Biological features. It must, further, be based upon the study of its internal structure as well as upon those external characters which in phenogamous plants have chiefly OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEZ. 28 been the guide of systematie botanists, until what is now called the anatomical method has been brought to his aid. In no case must the work of classification be based upon isolated characters, whether biological, anatomical, or external. Our knowledge of the organization of any order, genus, or species is as yet fragmentary in phenogamous plants; it is necessary to advance step by step; and hence it seemed right, in dealing with the anatomical characters of Dipterocarps on the present occasion, to limit my remarks to the leaf-traces and resin-ducts in a leaf-bearing internode, and to the internal struc- ture of the petiole. It will be readily admitted that those characters which are apt to be influenced by the surrounding medium, by soil and climate, are of comparatively little value for systematic arrangement ; and this is one reason why great caution must as a rule be used in employing characters taken from the internal structure of leaves for systematic purposes. However, as far as Diptero- carps are concerned, the external conditions under which they live in their native country are exceedingly uniform, compara- tively speaking. They inhabit a limited range of countries with a moist tropical climate and alternating dry and wet seasons, where the general climatic features are very much the same. Anatomical characters must be used with caution; but that holds good equally in the case of external morphological characters. Their study, however, in the order here under consideration has so far advanced, that without anatomical examination of inter- node and petiole no new genus of Dipterocarps can usefully be described. The treatment of genera and species in the following pages is somewhat unequal. My aim throughout has been to draw atten- tion to points which had not hitherto, in my opinion, received sufficient attention. As regards species, my intention was not to give complete lists of synonyms or of literary references, but reference has always been given to one standard work where the needful details can readily be found. With few exceptions, I have maintained the species as established by other authors. I am disposed to think that a critical examination of more abundant material will result in the disappearance of a number of species. However, my opinion is, that less confusion will arise by main- taining these doubtful species for the present than by uniting them on insufficient grounds. 24 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION In conclusion, I desire to thank all those who have furnished me with the materials for these researches. From India I have received valuable material in alcohol, through Mr. Hill, Offi- ciating Inspector General of Forests; from Mr. J. 5. Gamble, Conservator of Forests and Director of the Imperial Forest School, Dehra Dun; from Dr. King, Superintendent of the Botanic Garden, Calcutta; and from Mr. Duthie, Superintendent of the Botanic Garden, Saharunpore. From Burma, Colonel Seaton, formerly Conservator of Forests in the Tenasserim Division, and Mr. Oliver, Conservator of Forests, Upper Burma, have sent me most valuable specimens. Most important contributions from Ceylon, seed and seedlings in alcohol, with dried specimens, I owe to the kindness of Mr. A. F. Broun, Conservator of Forests in that island. Mr. Broun has also placed at my disposal his sketches representing germinating seeds in different stages, of Dipterocarpus, Doona, Vatica, and Vateria. Dr. Warburg, Berlin, has generously entrusted his Philippine collections to me for examination; and Mr. Holmes, Curator of the Museum, Pharmaceutical Society, Great Britain, has furnished me with valuable material for examination, and has permitted me to compare the specimens of the herbarium in his charge with those preserved at Kew. To Mr. George Brebner I am in- debted for the anatomical drawings, from sections prepared by me, on Plate I. Mr. C. B. Clarke, President Linnean Society, has most kindly assisted me in the matter of literary references. Lastly, I have to thank the authorities at the Royal Herbarium and Botanical Museum, Kew, and at the British Museum, who, with unvarying kindness, have permitted me to examine the rich collections in their charge. It gives me great pleasure to thank all these kind friends for the valuable help they have given me on this occasion. I. DIPTEROCARPE X. Diprerocarrts, Gaertn. f. Large trees, with tall regularly shaped trunks; some species gregarious, others scattered in mixed forests. Stipules large, amplexicaul, leaving conspicuons obliquely ascending scars. Secondary nerves mostly straight, joined by parallel and reti- culate tertiary nerves. In bud the two halves of the leaf are folded upon each other, and the sections contained between two OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEEX. 25 secondary nerves are also folded in half. The folds between two secondary nerves in most species are clearly seen in the mature leaf, and in some cases the tertiary nerves show an angle along the line of this fold. Flowers large, in few-flowered racemes, which are sometimes branched. Receptacle concave, continued into a campanulate, tubular, or obconical tube, the segments of which are valvate or slightly imbricate in bud, unequal in size, two segments being longer. Petals at the base often cohering, but not connate. Stamens o, the anthers sometimes twisted. Connective prolonged into a long pointed acumen; valves gene- rally equal, in some species ( D. Hasseltii, Blume, D. crinitus, Dyer, D. insularis, Pierre) unequal. Ovary generally hairy, continued into a conical fleshy stylopodium, terminating in a filiform style anda minute stigma. Tube of fruiting-calyx not adnate to fruit, globose or ovoid, smooth or with five ribs or wings, alternating with segments, and formed by the decurrent margins of the segments, two of which develop into large membranous or coriaceous wings. Pericarp thin at the base, thick and fibrous in its upper portion. The mature seed often albuminous, and in this case the coty- ledons thin, folded, and often lobed. When in the mature seed allalbumen has been consumed, the cotyledons are intricately folded. Hypocotyl(radicle) generally short. The cotyledons of the germinating seed remain enclosed in pericarp and tube of fruiting-calyx, being attached to the hypocotyl by petioles which sometimes are 5-6 inches long. The pith of a leaf-bearing internode, near the circumference, has a large number, up to 100, resin-ducts, which sometimes are arranged in two concentric circles. There are 3 leaf-traces, 2 lateral and 1 apical ; the lateral leaf-traces enter the bark at varying levels, generally in the upper half of the internode. Besides these, a number (7-12) of stipular traces are in the bark below the node, and afterwards enter into the amplexicaul stipules (Plate I. figs. 11, 12). Burck and Heim state that 5-9 (not 3) cortical leaf-traces enter the petiole. The petiole below the in- sertion of the blade shows on the underside a semicircle of 5-12 halfmoon-shaped vascular bundles, either continuous or distinct, each with a resin-duct. This semicircle is more or less closed on the upperside by a bar of xylem with phloém outside (in D. pilosus, Roxb., there is a continuous ring of xylem and phloém with 11 resin-ducts). A central body of vascular bundles, varying 26 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION in shape, with 1-8 resin-ducts. In most species large mucilage- cavities in pith and cortex. A large well-marked genus, of which at present 64 species are known, which are found from Ceylon and the Western Peninsula of India to the Philippine Islands—viz., 2 in the Western Penin- sula, 5 in Ceylon, 27 in the Eastern Peninsula, 22 in Borneo and other islands of the Indian Archipelago, 8 in the Philippine Islands. Five species have a comparatively wide distribution, viz., Dipterocarpus pilosus, from Assam to Sumatra and Bangka; D. oblongifolius, Blume, and crinitus, Dyer, from the Malay Pe- ninsula to Borneo; D. Hasseltii, Bl., and grandiflorus, Blanco, from the Malay Peninsula to the Philippine Islands. For the present Mr. Dyer's arrangement (Journ. of Botany, 1874, p. 102) may be adopted. Sect. I. SPHÆRALES, Dyer. Tube of fruiting-calyx smooth. A. Ceylon and Western Peninsula. 1. DIPTEROCARPUS INDICUS, Bedd. in Madras Forest Report (1864-65), 17, eum tab., et FT. Sylv. (1871) t. 94.—D. turbinatus, Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. (1872) 295, partim; Talbot, Trees Bombay, p. 17; non Gaertn. Evergreen forest on the ghats of North Canara (Talbot); ghats of South Canara (Bedd.) The origin of specimens at Kew marked Concan (Stocks) is doubtful. Travancore, Colatoorpolay (Lawson, n. 12). Closely allied to D. turbinatus, Gaertn. f., the distinguishing characters, so far as known at present, being the long petioles, 2 to 4 length of blade, and the smaller number of secondary nerves, 10-15 only. In regard to the pubescence of young shoots and inflorescence, it varies in the same way as D. turbinatus. Mr. Lawson's spe- cimens from Travancore are perfectly glabrous. Until better specimens in fruit are available, it seems preferable to keep this species distinct. Eventually it may prove to be a local variety of D. turbinatus. 2. D. niserpus, Th. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1859) 33; Dyer in [London] Journ. Bot. xii. (1874) 102, t. 143. fig. 14; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 114. Ceylon, moist low country. OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEZ. 27 B. Zastern Peninsula. 3. DrPTEROCARPUS TURBINATUS, Gaertn. f. Fruct. iii. (1805), 51, t. 188; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 295, partim ; King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 92.—D. levis, Ham. in Mem. Werner. Soc. vi. (1832) 299; Kurz, Forest Fl. Brit. Burma, i. 114; Gamble, Manual of Indian Timbers, 32. Cachar; Chittagong hills; Burma; Andamans; Malacca. “Gurjun-tree,” Chittagong. “Kanyin-ni,’ Burma. Not grega- rious, but scattered in mixed forests, generally taller than the trees associated with it. Yields large quantities of wood-oil. Roxburgh describes the leaves as smooth on both sides, but I agree with Dyer and King that petioles, branchlets, and the underside of leaves are often pubescent. There is also a certain variation in the nervation of the larger wings of the fruiting- calyx. The original fruits upon which Gaertner based his species have penniveined wings, the two lateral nerves not extending much beyond half their length. Dyer (Journ. Bot. 1874, tab. 143. fig. 13) represents three basal nerves extending through the entire length of the wings, with two shorter lateral nerves. One of Hamilton’s specimens, preserved in the British Museum, is remarkable for its strong pubescence on petioles, underside of leaves, and wings of fruiting-ealyx, as well as for the three longitudinal nerves of the calyx-wings. Hamilton calls the pubescent form D. turbinatus, and the glabrous form D. levis. 4. D. vestrrus, Wall. List (1828), n. 954; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 295. Tavoy. 5. D. OBTUSIFOLIUS, Mig. Ann. Mus. Lugd.-Bat. i. (1863-64) 214; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 295; Kurz, For. Fl. Brit. Burma, i. 115; Teysm. MS. fide Mig. Through the entire Eastern Peninsula, but not at present known north of 20? N.lat. In places gregarious on laterite and sandy soils in Pegu and Martaban, ascending to 3000 feet, taking the place of D. tuberculatus at higher elevations. In Cochinchina and Cambodia very common and gregarious. 6. D. PriLosus, Roxb. Hort. Beng. (1814) 93, et Fl. Ind. u. 615; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 296 ; Kurz, For. Fl. Brit. Burma, i. 115.—D. Baudii, Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. Bot. (1839-42) 59, t. 5. 28 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION Damp forests in the upper part of the Assam valley; Chitta- gong hills; Aracan; Lower Pegu; hills between the rivers Sitang and Salween ; possibly on the Andamans (King, 1. e. 99); Sumatra, where, according to Korthals, it grows gregariously ; Bangka. Burek, Z. e. pp. 198, 199, keeps Dipterocarpus Baudii and D. pilosus separate. But Korthals's specimens and his excellent figure agree perfectly with the Indian specimens, so far as leaves and fruit are concerned. Regarding the flowers, which of Indian specimens I have not seen, we have the description of Kurz, drawn up presumably from Burma specimens, which agrees with Korthals's figure, particularly in the “ calyx tawny tomentose from stellate hairs." Regarding the fruit of D. pilosus, Vidal, see under D. affinis. The specimens of Dipterocarpus collected by Sir Joseph Hooker in the hills north of Chittagong (cf. Himalayan Journals, ii. pp. 348, 353) mostly belong to D. turbinatus; but there are also others with hairy branchlets, petioles, and leaves, which have justly been referred to D. pilosus. These Chittagong specimens of D. pilosus are remarkable for their narrow, almost lanceolate leaves. 7. DiPTEROCARPUS CRINITUS, Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i (1872) 296; King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 90. Probably over the whole southern portion of the Malay pe- ninsula. Malacca; Perak; Pahang (Ridley); Borneo (Beccari, nn. 779, 1883). 8. D. ScoRTECHINII, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 91. Perak. 9. D. SKINNERI, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 91. Penang. 10. D. Kerri, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 93. Malacca; Pangkore. ll. D. DuUPERREANUS, Lanessan, Pl. Utiles Col. Fr. (1886) 297 ; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 14 (1889), t. 219. OF THE DIPTEROCARPACES. 29 Cochinchina. On the hills, up to 230 metr. alt., in the pro- vince Bienhoa, gregarious, forming pure forests of large extent. 12. DIPTEROCARPUS JOURDAINII, Lanessan, Pl. Utiles Col. Fr. (1886) 298; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 14 (1889), t. 220. Cochinchina. Gregarious in the plains and on the hills. 13. D. PUNCTULATUS, Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 14 (1889), t. 221. Cochinchina. 14. D.(?) conporEnsis, Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 14 (1889), t. 214, C. . Pulo Condor Island, Cochinchina. An anomalous species, of which the fruit only is known. One segment of fruiting-calyx a little longer than the others and longer than fruit. Sometimes two seeds in fruit. Seed exalbu- minous; cotyledons convolute and folded. C. Java, Sumatra, Borneo, and other Islands of Malay Archipelago. 15. D. Tampvurau, Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. Bot. (1839-42), 63. Borneo (Korthals), nom. indig. * Tampoeraoe." Burek (in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 198) identifies with this Beccari nn. 779, 1883, which are quoted by Dyer (in [London] Journ. Bot. xii. (1874) 103) under D. crinitus, and which have leaves 3-5 in. long, 11-2 in. wide, and wings of fruiting-calyx 3 in. long. Korthals describes the leaves of D. Tampurau as 20 in. long, 9 in. wide, and the wings of the fruiting-calyx as 13 in. long, 8 in. broad. As King (in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1898), 91) correctly says, D. Tampurau seems to be quite different from D. crinitus, Dyer, with which Burck iden- tifies it. The dimensions, as given by Korthals in inches, are copied in A. DC. Prodr. xvi. (pars 2) 609: this with reference to Burck’s remark that the entry in DC. Prodr. is erroneously given in inches instead of in centimetres. The point is, whether Korthals’s specimens, which I have not seen, bear out Korthals’s description. 16. D. rRrNERYVIS, Blume, Cat. Buitenz. (1823) 78 cum tab., et Bijdr. (1825) 223, et Fl. Jave, 11, tab. 1; Dyer in [London] 30 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION Journ. Bot. xii. (1874) 102; Burek in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 195. Hill forests of West Java, 2000-3000 feet alt. Leaves very large; secondary nerves 16-20 pairs; petiole j-$ the length of the blade. Fruit 1 in. in diam. 17. Drererocarrus Hassgrrir, Blume, Fl. Jave (1828-29), 29. t. 6. Malacca (Ridley, n. 1032); “Minyak Koring, an important oil- tree" ; Sumatra (Forbes n. 3196); hill-forests of West Java ; Luzon (Cuming, n. 881) (Vidal, Pl. Vase. Filip. p. 60). A much more widely distributed species than D. trinervis. Leaves (and flowers) much smaller than those of D. trinervis ; secondary nerves 10-14 pairs; petiole 3-1 the length of blade. Fruit 2 in. in diam., the calyx-tube much constricted at the top. Dyer unites D. trinervis and D. Hasseltii ; but Hance (in [London | Journ. Bot. xvi. (1876) 241) and Burck keep them separate. 18. D. ngrusus, Blume, Cat. Buitenz. (1823) 77, et Verhand. Bat. Genootsch. ix. 178, et Bijdr. v. 2283, et Fl. Jave, 14, t. 2; Dyer in [London] Journ. Bot. xu. (1874) 102; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 197.—D. Spanoghei, Blume, Fl. Jave, (1828-29) 16, t. 3; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 198. Hill-forests of West Java, 2000-3000 feet alt. Hoary; stipules and petioles with long hairs; secondary nerves 18-24 pairs. Wings of fruiting-calyx large, broader in the upper part, with scattered stellate hairs. Burck separates D. Spanoghei from D. retusus. 19. D. enaciuis, Blume, Bijdr. v. (1825) p. 224, et Fl. Jave, 20, t. 5; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz, vi. (1887) 196. Forests of West Java. Pubescent. Leaves small, ovate-lanceolate ; secondary nerves 10-12 pairs, stellate pubescent beneath. Fruit 3 in. in diam. ; wings of fruiting-calyx hairy. 20. D. uirroratis, Blume, Bijdr. v. (1825) 224, et FI. Jave, 17, t. 4; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 198. Rocky coast of East Java, and on the small island Nusa Kambangan. Glabrous, except stipules. Secondary nerves 18-20 pairs. Wings of fruiting-calyx very large, minor segments small. OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEZ, 31 Beccari n. 2915, from Borneo, is similar, but has smaller leaves, and the longer segments of the fruiting-calyx are oblanceolate. 21. DIPTEROCARPUS Cancanus, Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 196. Bangka. 22. D. Lamponaus, Scheffer in Nat. Tidschr. Nederl Ind. xxxi. (1870) 346; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 197. Sumatra. D. Philippine Islands. 23. D. vernicrriuvs, Blanco, Fl. Filip. ed. II. (1845), 314, et ed. Naves, ii. (1878), 217, t. 183 ; Vidal, Sinopsis, Atlas (1883), t. 14 B, et Pl. Vase. Filip. 59.—D. turbinatus, Villar in Blanco Fi. Filip. Nova Append. 20. Luzon. Leaves membranous, elliptic-oblong, acuminate; midrib and secondary nerves (14 pairs) clothed when quite young with very long whitish hairs, some of which remain on the adult leaf; petioles long, 1—1 the length of blade. Calyx 4-5-angled. Anthers ' subulate but not aristate (Blanco). Fruit globose, constricted at apex, not angled. 24. D. veturinus, Vidal, Pl. Vase. Filip. (1886) 59. Luzon (Vidal, nn. 80, 81, 2163). 25. D. AFFINIS, sp. nova. Arbor, ramulis petiolisque pube stellata tomentosis. Folia submembranacea oblanceolata repanda, subtus ad costam pilis longis obsita, stipulis linearibus tomen- tosis petiolo duplolongioribus. Flores magni, breviter pedicellati. Calyx tubo crasse coriaceo turbinato levi glaberrimo, laciniis linearibus 2 tubum equantibus, 3 reflexis brevibus. Ovarium, stylopodium eum styli parte inferiore pilosa. Fructus ignotus. Luzon, Prov. Camarines (Vidal, n. 82) (“ sp. affinis D, piloso, Vidal, Pl. Vase. Filip. 60). Tieao Island (Vidal, 2161). Blade 11-13 in. long; petiole 1} in. Secondary nerves 24-28 pairs, straight, bent near margin, and terminating in reticulate intramarginal veins. ‘Tertiary nerves parallel and reticulate. The pubescence of branchlets, petiole, and midrib consists of tufts of stellate hairs unequal in length, some short, others very long. It is quite the pubescence of D. pilosus, the difference between the two species consisting in the narrow membranaceous leaves 82 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION and the glabrous calyx of Dipterocarpus affinis, the smaller seg- ments in flower reflexed, and not erect as represented in Korthals’s figure of D. Baudii. Vidal, Sinopsis, Atlas, tab. 14. fig. D, represents a fruit of what he calls D. pilosus, from the island Alabat (Tayabas), with the smaller segments of the fruiting-calyx erect, which agrees with the fruit of D. pilosus from Assam and of D. Baudi; from Sumatra. A leaf of D. elongatus, Korthals, flowers and fruit of which are unknown, from Borneo in Herb. Kew, agrees well with D. affinis, and it is not impossible that more complete specimens of the two species may show their identity, in which case Korthals's name will take precedence. Sect. II. TUBERCULATI, Dyer. Tube of fruiting-calyx with 5 protuberances in its upper portion. 26. DIprEROCARPUS TUBERCULATUS, Roxb. Hort. Beng. (1814) 93, et Fl. Ind. ii. 614; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 297 ; Kurz, For. Fl. Brit. Burma, i. 113; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fase. 14, t. 218. Through the whole Eastern Peninsula to N. lat. 25°, from Pegu to Cambodia. Eminently gregarious, forming extensive forests on laterite at the foot of the lower hills of Pegu, Tenasserim, Siam, and the southern districts of Upper Burma, accompanied by a few subordinate species, such as Terminalia, Eugenia, Dil- lenia, and Symplocos. 27. D. cornutus, Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. (1872) 296 ; King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 93. Penang, Perak, Malacca, Pahang, Singapore, probably all over the Malay peninsula. 28. D. WanBURGII sp. nova. Arbor. Folia chartacea, ellip- tica, glaberrima, margine undulata, costa nervisque secundariis (utrinque 20) valde conspicuis, tertiariis plurimis parallelis et reticulatis obscuris. Flores...... . Fructus apice 5-cornutus, in tubum calycinum brevem constrictus, alis late linearibus a basi 5-nerviis, nervis 3 validioribus. Mindanao, Philippine Islands, in a narrow plain along the coast at Batangan near Davao, in dense evergreen mixed forest, associ- ated with other Dipterocarps, Myristica, and Anonaces (Warburg, n. 14431). OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEZ. 33: Blade 7-9 in. long; fruit 1 in.; wings 4-5 in. long, 1 in. broad. Differs from Dipterocarpus cornutus by the glabrous leaves and the narrow neck above the fruit, formed by theshort calyx-tube. Vidal (‘ Sinopsis, plate 14 C) represents a fruit somewhat resembling this species. It is called there D. turbinatus, and is said to have been brought from the island of Ilo-Ilo (Panay), which is situated halfway between the main portion of Luzon and Mindanao. The fruit of .D. turbinatus from the Andamans and Malaeca is also constricted at the apex, but it is more globular than the elongated fruit of this species, which, moreover, has 5 protuberances alter- nating with the segments of the fruiting-calyx. Sect. III. ANGULATI, Dyer. Tube of fruiting-calyx pentangular. A. Ceylon. 29. DrPTEROCARPUS ZEYLANICUS, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1859) 98 ; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 114, t. 10. B. Eastern Peninsula. 30. D. FAGINEUS, Vesque in Compt. Rend. lxxviii. (1874) 625; King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 94.—D. prismaticus, Dyer in [London] Journ. Bot. xii. (1874) 105, 152, t. 144. fig. 17. Penang; Perak; Borneo (Motley, n. 143; Beccari, n. 3008). 31. D. Dyznr, Lanessan, Pl. Utiles Col. Fr.(1886) 297 ; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 14 (1889), tt. 216, 217. Cochinchina. Yields as much wood-oil as D. alatus; timber highly esteemed (Pierre). . C. Borneo. 32. D. azonosus, Vesque in Compt. Rend. lxxviii. (1874) 627. —D. Beccarianus, Vesque in Compt. Rend. Ixxviii. (1874) 627.— D. Beccarii, Dyer in [London] Journ. Bot. xii. (1874) 103, t. 144. fig. 16. Borneo (Beccari, nn. 2914, 2915). 38. D. axxrcvrATUs, Vesque in Compt. Rend. lxxviii. (1874) 626.—D. angulatus, Dyer in [London] Journ. Bot. xu. (1874) 104. Borneo (Beccari, n. 8034). LINN. JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. D 34 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION Supposed by Dyer to be allied to Dipterocarpus vernicifluus, Blanco ; it differs, however, by the coriaceous glabrous leaves, the absence of long hairs along the midrib and secondary veins, and the pentangular fruit. 34. DrPTEROCARPUS APPENDICULATUS, Scheffer in Nat. Tidschr. Nederl. Ind. xxxi. (1870) 347 ; Dyer in [London] Journ. Bot. xii. (1874) 104; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 200.— D. acutangulus, Vesque in Compt. Rend. lxxviii. (1874) 626. Bangka; Borneo (Beccari, n. 2913). 35. D. penraconus, A. DC. in DC. Prodr. xvi. pars 2 (1864), 610; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 199. Borneo. Sect. IV. Aram. Tube of fruiting-calyx with 5 straight wings. A. Ceylon and Western Peninsula. 36. D. scasRIDUS, Zw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1859) 34; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, 1. 115. Ceylon. 37. D. ernaANDULOSUS, Zw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1859) 34; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 115. Ceylon. 38. D. 1wsrewIs, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1859) 84; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 116. Ceylon. 39. D. BovzpniLLONI, Brandis in Hook. Ic. Pl. tab. 2403. , Evergreen forest on the Periyar river in North Travancore (Bourdillon) ; Carcoor ghat, Malabar (Brandis, 1868). This species seems to be limited to the southern districts, between the Ghats and the coast, in the Western Peninsula of India ; while D. indicus, Beddome, is found in all districts from North Canara to Travancore. D. Bourdilloni is closely allied to D. insignis, Thw., of Ceylon, while D. indicus is very near D. turbinatus of the Eastern Peninsula. B. Eastern Peninsula. 40. D. ALATUS, Roxb. Hort. Beng. (1814) 42, et Fl. Ind. ii. 614; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 14, t. 212 ; King in Journ. OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEZ, 85 Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 98.—Dipterocarpus Lemeslei, Vesque in Compt. Rend. lxxviiii, (1874) 626. Pegu; Tenasserim; Siam; Cambodia; Cochinchina, where, according to Pierre, it is found from the coast to an elevation of 1800 feet. Not gregarious, but scattered in mixed, partly ever- green forests, often taller than these. Yields large quantities of wood-oil, which in the wood is found chiefly in the long horizontal cells of the medullary rays, which are up to 3 mm. (0°12 in.) long. Wings of calyx-tube broad. 41. DrerEROCARPUS COSTATUS, Gaertn. f. Fruct. iii. (1805) 50, t. 187; Ham. in Mem. Werner. Soc. vi. (1832) 299; Kurz in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, xliii. pars 2 (1874), 98, et For. Fl. Brit. Burma, i. 117 ; King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, p. 99 in obs. South Tipperah near the coast (Hamilton) ; Pegu ; Martaban ; Tenasserim. Wings of calyx-tube narrow. I follow King in keeping D. costatus separate from D. alatus, because the original specimens of fruit preserved in the British Museum, upon whieh Gaertner based his species, actually have very narrow wings, and because King mentions specimens from Burma with fruits exactly like that figured by Gaertner. I am not, however, sure whether this character is constant. This question must be studied on the spot in the forest. Specimens of D. costatus from Tipperah or Chittagong I have never seen. 42. D. rNCANUS, Roxb. Hort. Beng. (1814) 42, et Fl. Ind. ii. 614; Kurz in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, xliii. pars 2 (1874), 98, et Fl. Brit. Burma, i. 113 (clav. analyt.); King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 97. Common on South Andaman; Pegu; Tong kah (Siam), on the east coast of the Malay peninsula in its northernmost extremity (Curtis,n. 2926). Roxburgh describes D.incanus from Chittagong, which I think is outside its area of distribution. Idoubt whether Roxburgh had before him the plant which we now call D. ncanus, Roxb. But as no authentic specimens appear to be in existence, this cannot be proved, and under these cireumstances Roxburgh’s name had better be permitted to stand. 43. D. scanER, Ham. in Mem. Werner. Soc. vi. (1832) 300; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 297. Mountains in South Tipperah (Hamilton). A most remarkable species. The specimen preserved in the D2 86 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION British Museum under this name has leaves somewhat resembling Dipterocarpus pilosus, but much smaller. The small winged fruit is detached, but has the same kind of hairs as the leaves. The wings of the calyx-tube are narrow. Has this specimen really come from Tipperah ? It may be useful here briefly to review the 4 species described by Dr. Francis Hamilton in Mem. Wernerian Society, vi. p. 298, all from Tipperah (Tripura)—D. levis, Ham., and scaber, Ham., on. the hills ; D. costatus, Gaertn. f., and turbinatus, Gaertn f., near the coast. His paper was read in 1825, but was not published until 1832. Two of these species, D. scaber and costatus, have the fruiting-calyx 5-winged; while in D. levis and turbinatus the calyx-tube is smooth, without wings. Hamilton states that D. costatus and D. levis produce wood-oil and are consequently called Telia Gurjun, while D. scaber and D. turbinatus only produce wood and are called Dulia Gurjun. In 1814 Roxburgh had enumerated in his * Hortus Bengalensis,’ and described in the ‘ Flora Indica,’ the MSS. of which he left at the Gardens when he went to Europe that year, three species from Tipperah and Chittagong, viz.:—one with unwinged fruit, D. turbinatus, Gaertn. f., as Telia Gurjun, and two with winged fruit, viz. D. costatus, Gaertn. f., with linear-oblong leaves (Telia Gurjun), and D. incanus, Roxb. (Gurjun). The latter, he reports, is said to furnish the largest proportion of the best sort of wood-oil.. The tree described by Roxburgh as D. costatus, Gaertn. f., Wight and Arnott (Prodromus Fl. Penins. Or. p.84) called D.angustifolius. This, however, is merely a name, which need not trouble us any further. When Dr. Hamilton wrote his paper in 1825, he had possibly seen neither the ‘ Hortus Bengalensis’ nor the MSS. of Roxburgh’s * Flora Indica, which was not printed until 1832. The probability is, that besides Dipterocarpus pilosus there is only one species with unwinged fruit in the Chittagong and Tipperah district, viz. D. turbinatus, as here defined, and only one species with winged fruit. This latter may, or may not, turn out to be Hamilton’s D. scaber, and it may possibly prove to be identical with what Roxburgh described as D. incanus. Researches on the spot in the forest alone can clear up this knotty but in- teresting question. All species of Dipterocarpus yield wood-oil ; and Dr. Hamilton’s account of one winged and one unwinged species yielding wood-oil, while the other two only yield wood, need not be seriously taken into consideration. OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEJE. 37 44. DIPTEROCARPUS GRIFFITHII, Mig. Ann. Mus. Lugd.- Bat. i. (1863-64) 213; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 299; King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Beng. lxii. pars 2 (1893), 96. South Andaman; Mergui; Pahang, on the east side of the Malay Peninsula, Ridley (Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. 2, Bot. iii. (1893) 283). 45. D. GRANDIELORUS, Blanco, Fl. Filip. ed. ii. (1845) 314, et ed. Naves, ii. (1878) 218, t. 263; Vidal, Sinopsis, Atlas (1883), t. 14 A, e£ Pl. Vasc. Filip. 59; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. .(1887) 201; King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxi. pars 2 (1893), 95.—D. Motleyanus, Hook. f. in Trans. Linn. Soc. xxiii. (1860) 159.—D. pterygocalyx, Scheffer in Nat. Tidschr. Nederl. Ind. xxxi. (1870) 847; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 298. Malacca; Penang (“ Kayu minyak, Curtis); Perak; Johore (attains 200 feet, Cautley); Bangka ( Teysmann) ; Labuan, Borneo (Motley) ; Luzon, Philippine Is. (Cuming, n. 1073 ; Vidal, n. 986). 46. D. Kunstirrt, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 96. Perak. 47. D. oBroxarrorivs, Blume, Mus. Bot. ii. (1852) 36; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 201; King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 95.—D. pulcherrimus, Ridley in Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. 2, Bot. iii. (1893) 283. f Perak ; Pahang (Ridley, n. 2582); Java (Horsfield; Mus. Brit.); Sumatra; Borneo (Korthals ; Beccari, n. 3417, n. 3762; Haviland, n. 1638). Ridley's specimens from Pahang agree exactly with those from Perak and Borneo. As already noticed by King, the Malayan specimens are glabrous except inflorescence, while in the Borneo specimens young shoots, buds, and petioles are tome ntose. 48. D. ARTOCARPIFOLIUS, Lanessan, Pl. Utiles Col. Fr. (1886) 297; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 14 (1889), t. 213 A. Cochinchina. 49. D. rNsurAnrs, Hance in [London] Journ. Bot. xiv. (1876) 241; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 14, t. 214 A, B. Cambodia; Cochinchina. C. Sumatra and Borneo. 90. D. varvus, Bl. Mus. Bot. ii. (1852) 36; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 202. Sumatra (Forbes) ; Borneo (Korthals). 38 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION Large tufts of long thin hairs densely covering buds and young shoots. Leaves thickly coriaceous, glabrous, very large, up to 25 in. long and 12 in. broad, elliptic-oblong or obovate, obtuse at both ends. Secondary nerves 22-24 pairs, very prominent on the underside, straight, terminating in conspicuous intramarginal veins. Tertiary nerves parallel, not conspicuous. Petiole 22 in. long. Flowers large, 23 in. long, distichous in simple racemes, the two larger calyx-segments 1 in. long. Anthers with equal valves, at base auriculate; connective terminating in a stout, at the base 4-sided acumen, a little longer than the anther. Ovary glabrous; stylopodium hirsute with long hairs; style very short, glabrous. Dyer (Journ. Bot. 1874, pp. 108, 153) is disposed to think that the large leaves of this species from Borneo preserved at Kew are from barren shoots of Dipterocarpus Lowii. But, as justly ob- served by Burck, the young shoots and stipules enclosing the buds of D. Lowii are clothed with an even velvety or silky tomentum. Excellent flowering specimens collected by Forbes in Sumatra, and preserved in the British Museum, settle the point beyond all doubt. 51. DIPTEROCARPUS MARGINATUS, Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. Bot. (1839-42) 64; Dyer in [London] Journ. Bot. xii. (1874) 105; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 202. Borneo. 52. D. nupus, Vesque in Compt. Rend. lxxviii. (1874) 626.— D. pentapterus, Dyer in [London] Journ. Bot. xii. (1874) 106. Borneo (Beccari, nn. 2509, 2905). 53. D. STELLATUS, Vesque in Compt. Rend. lxxviii. (1874) 626.— D. nobilis, Dyer in [London] Journ. Bot. xii. (1874) 106. Borneo ( Beccari, nn. 2907, 2555). Like D. intricatus, this species has often racemes in pairs, but they are not entirely unilateral, and in the specimens seen by me there is no pseudo-terminal flower in the bifurcation of the racemes. D. Philippine Islands. ; 54. D. SPECIOSUS, sp. nova. Rami novelli pilis stellatis longis asciculatis fuscis obtecti. Folia chartacea, breviter petiolata, oblongo-elliptica, subtus in costa pilis stellatis sparsis brevissimis. OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEA, 39 inspersa. Petioli pilis stellatis longis fasciculatis fuscis obtecti. Flores.. ..... Fructus turbinatus, alis 5 crassis rigidis. Island of Basilan, South Philippines ( Vidal, n. 2160). Blade 7-11, petiole 2 in. long. Secondary nerves 18 pairs; tertiary parallel and reticulate. Differs from Dipterocarpus gran- diflorus in the short petioles, the tomentum of long hairs on young shoots, and the thick, not membranous, edge of the fruit-wings. Sect. V. Prrcamr, Dyer (slightly modified). Margins of two adjoining fruiting-calyx segments, which are continued into the fruit-wings, remaining separate for some distance, uniting lower down and forming the 5 wings of the fruit. These wings are transversely plicate. 55. DrPTEROCARPUS INTRICATUS, Dyer in [ London] Journ. Bot. (1874) 105 ; Pierre, Fl. Forest Cochinch. fasc. 14, t. 215. Gregarious on sandy soil in the plains of Cochinchina. Delta of the Mekong river, 16 miles from the coast, extending to the limit of sweet and brackish water in the river (Warburg). The inflorescence of this species is remarkable. Different from most other species of this genus, it consists of unilateral racemes,a pair of large oblong-falcate membranous 5-nerved bracteoles being at the base of the short pedicel, which stands in the axil of these bractlets. Two such racemes, each bearing 6-8 flowers, stand at the end of the peduncle, and the common peduncle apparently ends in a solitary terminal flower, which, however, is nothing but the lowest flower of one of the two collateral racemes. An exa- mination of fresh specimens or material preserved in alcohol can alone settle this interesting point. o. Contrary to Mr. Dyer’s opinion (l. e. p. 153), I place D. intri- catus under this section. In D. lamellatus the wings, decurrent from the margin of the two adjoining calyx-segments, unite at the base of the frnit, here they unite below the apex. The difference is only one of degree, pedicel and base of fruit in both species have 5 wings only. 56. D. LAMELLATUS, Hook. f. in Trans. Linn. Soc. xxu. (1860) 159; Dyer in [London] Journ. Bot. xii. (1874) 107, t. 145. fig. 22. Borneo (Motley). 40 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION 57. Drererocarrus Lowtr, Hook. f. in Trans. Linn. Soc. xxiii. (1860) 160; Dyer in [London] Journ. Bot. xii. (1874) 107, t. 145. fig. 23.—D. undulatus, Vesque in Compt. Rend. lxxviii. (1874) 626. Borneo (Lowe; Beccari, n. 1267). Flowers and fruit of the following species unknown. 58. D. ELONGATUS, Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. Bot. (1839-42) 62; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 203. Borneo. [See p. 32 under D. affinis.] 59. D. BALSAMIFER, Blume, Mus. Bot. ii. (1852) 37 ; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 208. Borneo. 60. D. xunuyNcnus, Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. (1860) 485; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 208. Bangka. 61. D. EURHYNCHOIDES, Scheffer in Nat. Tidschr. Nederl. Ind. xxxi. (1870) 346; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 203. Bangka, 62. D. rutvus, Blume, Mus. Bot. ii. (1852) 37. Philippines. 63. D. Mayaris, Blanco, Fl. Filip. ed. ii. (1845) 313. Philippines. Villar (in Blanco, Fl. Filip. (ed. Naves et Villar) novissima Append. 20) reduces this to D. turbinatus, Gaertn. f. 64. Diprrrocarrt sp., Vidal, Pl. Vasc. Filip. (1886) 60. Philippines (Vidal, n. 1120). 2. ANISOPTERA, Korthals, Verh. Natuurl. Gesch. Bot. (1839-42), 65. Trees, mostly large, with coriaceous, most of the Philippine species with chartaceous leaves. Stipules small, early deciduous. Young shoots, inflorescence, and underside of leaves clothed with fascicles of stellate hairs and minute round scales. Flowers shortly pedicellate, each in the axil of two caducous bracteoles, in racemes, which are not unilateral, these forming terminal and axillary, mostly drooping panicles. Calyx-segments slightly imbricate, often valvate, hairy, always outside and generally also OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEZ. 41 inside. Petals longer than calyx-segments, puberulous outside. Stamens 20-35 ; anthers unequal valved, opening at the top, on short filaments; connective prolonged into a long awn. Stylo- podium thick, fleshy, sometimes hollow, constricted at base or bell-shaped, generally puberulous, bearing 3, sometimes 4-6 short glabrous styles, rarely one short trifid style. Ovary partly immersed in the broad, somewhat concave receptacle, the edges of which expand, as the fruit ripens, into a globose or campan- ulate calyx-tube, which is adnate to the entire fruit or to the greater portion of it. Two segments of fruiting-calyx much larger than the others, with 3 prominent longitudinal nerves and numerous transverse veins. Hypocotyl enclosed by the fleshy bifid or reniform cotyledons. In the circumference of the pith 18-24 resin-ducts, often large and close together. Three leaf-traces (one apical, two lateral) enter the petiole, the two lateral ones running in the bark, in some species through the entire internode, in others through the upper half of the internode only. The petiole under the insertion of the blade has a complete circle of 7-13 vascular bundles, which in some species are confluent, in others (Anisoptera Curtisii, Dyer) distinct ; a resin-duct in the pith of each vascular bundle. No resin-ducts, or only a few, in the central mass of vascular bundles. A well-defined genus, of which 15 species are known, 5 from the Eastern Peninsula of India, 3 from Borneo, 3 from the Philippine Islands, and 4 from New Guinea. A. Curtisii extends from the Malay Peninsula to Borneo. A. Eastern Peninsula. 1. Antsoprera GLABRA, Kurz, For. Fl. Brit. Burma, i. (1877) 112; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 15, t. 235 B. Evergreen forests on the east side of the Pegu Yoma and on the hills between rivers Sitang and Salween; Cambodia and Cochinchina. Glabrous; leaves coriaceous ; fruit 4 in. diam. ; fruiting-calyx tube much constricted at the mouth, the 2 larger segments oblanceolate, the 3 nerves equally prominent, joined by con- Spieuous transverse veins at right angle. At the British Museum are specimens from the State of Malacea (Mr. Ridley's collector, no. 841), in fruit, marked A. glabra, Kurz, by Dr. King, which fairly agree with Kurz's 42 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION description ; the leaves, however, are not elliptically oblong to oblong, but oblanceolate and elliptic-lanceolate, with 12 p. arching secondary, and numerous, mostly very short intermediate nerves, distinct intramarginal veins, and a network of close venation between the secondary nerves. The underside of leaves is densely covered with minute round scales. Blade 3-4, petiole š in. long. The specimens are glabrous, except the inflorescence which is pubescent, as well as the segments of the fruiting- calyx. The fruiting-calyx tube is only š in. diam., but is, like that of Anisoptera glabra, Kurz, much constricted at mouth. This may possibly be a new species. Good specimens in flower and fruit of A. glabra, Kurz, the Thinkadoe of Burmans, are required to decide this point. 2. ANISOPTERA OBLONGA, Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. (1872) 301.—Shorea nervosa, Kurz, Yor. Fl. Brit. Burma, 1. 119. Tenasserim; Mergui. Leaves coriaceous ; young shoots, nerves of adult leaves beneath with fascicles of stellate hairs; stylopodium constricted at base, pubescent ; 3 short glabrous styles. Fruiting-calyx campanulate, not much constricted at mouth, transverse veins of wings some- what oblique. Branches of inflorescence often bifurcating, with a pseudoterminal flower in the bifurcation. 3. A. COCHINCHINENSIS, Lanessan, Pl. Utiles Col. Fr. (1886) 298 ; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 15 (1890), t. 235 A. Cochinchina. Leaves coriaceous. Fl. large, 3 in. long; stylopodium con- stricted at base. 4. A. ROBUSTA, Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 15 (1890), t. 236. Cochinchina. Leaves coriaceous ; young branchlets, petioles and inflorescence clothed with long stellate hairs. Stylopodium constricted at base. The distinguishing characters of these 4 species are somewhat uncertain. 9. A. Currisit, Dyer, MS.; King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Beng. lxii. pars 2 (1893), 100; Engler, Natürl. Pflanzenfamilien, iii. 6. tab. 122. fig. F. Penang (* Ringkong,” Curtis); Perak; North-west Borneo (F. W. Burbidge). OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEÆ. 43 A species well marked by dense bright yellowish-brown tomentum, densely covering the underside of leaves, making the tertiary nerves indistinct. It consists of very minute round scales attached in the centre and a small number of dense tufts of short stellate hairs. Fruiting-calyx campanulate, not con- stricted at mouth. One of the longitudinal nerves of the larger segments is less distinct than the two others. B. Borneo. 6. ANIsopTERA COSTATA, Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. Bot.(1839-42) 67, t. 6. figg. 1-9; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 220. Hills of South-east Borneo. Leaves broadly elliptic, clothed beneath with tufts of stellate hairs and a dense tomentum of minute star-shaped scales. Secondary nerves 20-26 pairs; intramarginal veins and tertiary nerves very distinct. Tube and segments of fruiting-calyx tomentose. Cotyledons reniform (Korthals). Specimens in leaf only, coll. by Motley and Barber in Borneo, somewhat resemble 4. costata and Curtisii. Leaves oblong-elliptic, underside densely tomentose, sec. nerves 16-20, tertiary indistinct ; stipules large, semipersistent. 7. A. MARGINATA, Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. Bot. (1839-42) 66, t. 6. figg. 1 a—13 a. Borneo: Bangarmarsing (Motley, n. 885, fl. white) ; Malay, “ Rasak,” but not the “ Rasak” of Labuan. Labuan (Motley, n.291). Hills of South-east Borneo, where this, like A. costata, grows gregariously, and is said to attain an immense height (Korthals). Bangka (Zeysmann). Glabrous, except youngest shoots and inflorescence. Leaves elliptic-oblong, second. nerves 10-14 pairs, tertiary mostly reti- culate. Anthers mostly ciliate. At the top of pubescent stylo- podium 3 short glabrous styles, which often cohere closely. 8. A. GRANDIFLORA, sp. nova. Arbor ingens. Folia obovato- elliptica, superne glabra, infra tenuiter velutina. Inflorescentia cum calycibus incano-tomentosa, floribus majusculis racemosis, pedicellis calycem dimidium — squantibus. Stamina 20-25. Pistillum stylopodio magno glabro, stylo brevi indistincte 3-dentato. Garai, near Kuching (Haviland, n. 959).—Pl. II. fig. 29, Pl. III. fig. 1. 44 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION Blade 3-5 in., petiole 3-3 in. long. Secondary nerves 10-12 pairs, tertiary parallel and reticulate. Fl. $ in. long; “ petals pale, with odour of fungus ” (Haviland). Fruit unknown. C. Philippine Islands. 9, ANISOPTERA THURIFERA, Blume, Mus. Bot. ii. (1852) 42 ; Vidal, Sinopsis, Atlas, t. 14 E.—A. lanceolata, Walp. Ann.i. 113 ; Engl. Natürl. Pflanzenfam. iii. 6. t. 122, D, E.—Mocanera thuri- fera, Blanco, Fl. Filip. ed. i. (1837) 446.—Antherotriche lan- ceolata, Turcz. in Bull. Soc. Mosc. 1846 (pars 2), 506.—Diptero- carpus thurifer, Blanco, Fl. Filip. ed. Naves, ii. (1878) 212, t. 264.— Pl. II. fig. 28. Prov. Albay, Luzon (Cuming, n. 882); Antipolo district, Morong, Luzon (Vidal, n. 83); Capas, prov. Farlae, Luzon (Vidal, n. 87). Youngest parts, inflorescence, petioles, and nerves on under- side of leaves with minute round scales and sparse stellate hairs. Leaves elliptic, shortly acuminate, thinly chartaceous, on long petioles; blade 4-5, petioles 13 in. long. Secondary nerves 10-16 pairs, alternating with shorter intermediate nerves. Tertiary nerves parallel, joined by closely reticulate veins. Panicles drooping; fl. on pedicels shorter than half calyx, each fl. supported by two oblong, somewhat unequal, 1-5-nerved bracteoles. Anthers glabrous, the awn longer than anther. Stylopodium bell-shaped, pubescent, sometimes slightly cons stricted above ovary. Fruit globose, 1 in. diam., not much constricted at top. 10. A. VIDALIANA, sp. nova. Arbor, novellis tenuissime lepidotis. Folia coriacea, elliptica vel elliptico-oblonga, fere glaberrima, nervis secundariis utrinque 14-18, nervis tertiariis parallelis et reticulatis, intramarginalibus conspicuis. Inflores- centia puberula, paniculis nutantibus, pedicellis calycem dimi- dium superantibus. Calycis segmenta vix imbricata, extus pilis stellatis, intus pilis simplicibus tomentosa. Petala oblonga, acuta, apice extus puberula. Stamina 35, antheris glabris arista duplo longiore. Ovarium semisuperum (cum stylopodio crasso basi constricto) pilosum; stylis 3, glabris. Fructus parvus, turbinatus, calycis segmentis 2 majoribus oblanceolatis obliquis, 3 minoribus linearibus 1-3-nerviis. Caraballo Mountains (Vidal, n. 73); San Mateo, Manila OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEEX. 45 (Vidal, n. 85); Antipola (Vidal, n. 651); Prov. Manila (Vidal, n. 2158). All these in Luzon. Island of Cebu (Vidal, n. 2165; not the fruit, which is that of a Parashorea). Vidal (Pl. Vase. Filip. 60, 61) refers n. 73 to Vatica, n. 85 to A. oblonga, and n. 651 to A. thurifera. Blade 21—7, petiole 3-1 in. long. Fl. 3 in. long; wings of fruiting-calyx 3—4 in. long, small segments 2-1 in. long. ll. ANISOPTERA TOMENTOSA, sp. nova. Arbor, ramulis petio- lisque a pilis stellatis longiusculis tomentosis. Folia elliptica vel elliptico-oblonga, coriacea, nervis infra a pilis stellatis longiusculis tomentosis, secundariis utrinque 12-14 subtus valde prominulis, intra marginalibus conspicuis, tertiariis parallelis et reticulatis. Flores.... Fructus magnus, globosus, tubo calycino apice valde constricto, laciniis tomentosis 2 majoribus lineari-spathu- latis apice obtusis venis transversis valde obliquis 3 minoribus linearibus aeutis. Bosoboso, distr. Morong, Luzon, Vidal, n. 86 (A. oblonga, Pl. Vase. Filip. 60). Blade 31—44 in., petiole 3-1 in. long, fruit 2 in. diam. ; larger segments of fruiting-calyx 4 in. long. D. New Guinea. 12. A. ron xANDzA, Blume, Mus. Bot. ii. (1852) 42, t. 6. 13. ANISOPTERÆ® sp. Dyer in [London] Journ. Bot. xvi. (1878) 99. Mount Arfak, Beccari (not seen). 14. A. PARYIFOLIA, Warburg in Engler's Bot. Jahrb. xii. (1890-1) 382. A small tree near the coast of Sigar, McClure’s Gulf, German New Guinea.—[Not seen.] 19. A. Fomsrsr, sp. nova. Arbor magna. Folia coriacea, glabra, e basi cordata vel rotundata late elliptica, apice acutius- cula vel obtusa, nervis secundariis utrinque 8-10 robustis arcuatis, nervis tertiariis plerumque reticulatis, intramarginalibus valde conspicuis. Fructus in racemis elongatis terminalibus et latera- libus interdum ramosis, racemorum rachibus pedicellis (necnon calycibus fructiferis) pubescentibus. . Calycis fructiferi tubus hemispbericus fructum. ultra dimidium tegens, segmentis 46 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION 2 majoribus oblanceolatis 3-nerviis venis transversis parum obliquis. New Guinea; Sogeri region, 2000 ft. alt. (H. O. Forbes, n. 373). The blade of leaf is 4 in. long, 24 in. broad ; petiole ? in. long. Fruit finely but densely tomentose, apiculate, crowned by the indurated stylopodium and 3-4 styles. Larger segments of fruiting-calyx 3 in. smaller š in. long, tube j in. diam. Seed apparently not quite ripe, radicle short, cotyledons reniform, the outer flat, concave, enclosing the inner, which is folded and crumpled. By the shape of leaves, the campanulate fruiting- calyx, and the structure of the seed this species is closely allied to Anisoptera costata, Korthals, which, however, has leaves pubescent beneath. A. polyandra, Blume, also has a campanulate fruiting- calyx, but one of the 3 longitudinal nerves of the larger segments is close to the margin, and the smaller segments are much smaller. Moreover, the leaves are described by Blume as “ovalia vel ovali-oblonga.” The unnamed species described by Dyer has a yellow pubescence of fruiting-calyx similar to this species, but the calyx-tube is described as spheroidal. JI. DRYOBALANOPSE. 3. DEYOBALANOPS, Gaertn. ; Engler, Natürl. Pflanzenfamilien, ii. 6. 258, Fig. 120. (Plate I. figs. 1-6.) (Including Baillonodendron, Heim.) The external characters of this genus are well known; the internal structure is, as previously mentioned, so peculiar, that I desire to discuss it at some length. Through the pith of a leaf- bearing branch runs a main resin-duct, and this main duct gives off branches, which enter the petioles and axillary buds. The process may be most easily explained by reference to D. lanceo- lata, Burck. A series of transverse sections made at different points of an internode is represented on Plate I., the levels at which the sections were made being indicated on that inter- node (fig. 17). These sections are a selection from many hundreds which were made and examined, when studying the course of leaf-traces and resin-duets in that internode. Fig. 118 (C, D, E, F) of Engler’s Natürl. Pflanzenfamilien, iii. 6, may also be referred to. Fig. 1 represents the base of the internode and of a side branch still attached to it, In both cases the main OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEX. 47 resin-duet occupies the centre of the pith, but in the main axis 2 lateral leaf-traces, with a resin-duct in the pith of each, are on the point of separating from the central cylinder, that on the left side being in advance of the other. On fairly well preserved herbarium specimens the cortical leaf-traces can often be seen on the outside, aud this is the case in the internode represented in fig. 17. In the main axis two cortical leaf-traces enter the bark at the base of the internode, and continue in the bark through the entire length of it, until they enter the petiole. In the side branch the lateral leaf-traces separate from the central cylinder at a higher level. Higher up (fig. 2) the lateral leaf-traces have entirely separated from the central cylinder, and the main resin- duct in the pith has bifurcated. Before a resin-duct bifurcates, its diameter is always eularged in the direction of the bifurcation. Of the two branch-ducts, that towards the apex of the pith shows such an enlargement, and consequently, in fig. 3, it has sub- divided—one smaller branch-duct having entered the apical or median leaf-trace now in course of separation from the central cylinder. At the same time the duct in the opposite half of the pith is in the act of bifurcation, and fig. 4 shows that it has actually divided itself into 3 branches, but in a direction at right angles to the longer axis. Of the 7 ducts shown in that figure, those in the apical and in the two lateral leaf-traces enter the petiole, as shown in fig. 5—the one in the upper portion of the pith enters the axillary bud, while the 2 lateral ones in the lower portion are destined to enter the lateral leaf-traces of the petiole at the top of the next higher internode. In fig. 5 these lateral resin-ducts have entered the wood, the medullary rays starting from that point having arranged themselves in a fan-shaped manner. This preparatory arrangement of the medullary rays can already be distinguished at a lower level, as indicated in fig. 4. Fig. 118 D (Engler) represents a section intermediate between figs. 2 and 3, while F shows a section intermediate between figs. 4 and 5. In fig. 5 the petiole is still attached to the branch, the vascular bundles of the three leaf-traces having arranged themselves in a complicated central vascular cylinder, and it will be noticed that while the apical resin-duct, which is on the underside of the petiole, remains undivided, the two lateral ones have each bifur- cated, so that the petiole at its base has 5 resin-ducts. Three of these are situated in the bands of pith, which run through 48 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION the irregular masses of xylem and phloàm that constitute the central cylinder, while two on the edges in the underside of the petiole are situated outside the central cylinder. This remarkable peculiarity—that some of the resin-ducts in the petiole are outside the central cylinder—is found in all species of this genus, as far as they have been examined. Fig. 6 is a section of the petiole, a short distance above its base. These 5 resin-ducts continue through the entire length of the petiole to the base of the blade and into the midrib. In the mass of xylem and phloém, with pith between them, which forms the central cylinder at the base, two portions may be distinguished—- viz. on the underside of the petiole a semicircle of xylem with a belt of phloém on the outside, and pith on the inside, the latter enclosing a large resin-duct; and secondly, on the upper side of the petiole straight bands of xylem and phloém with pith between, bent downward at the ends, so as to overlap the semi- circle on the underside. Enclosed in this mass near the ends are the two upper ducts, while the two lower resin-ducts are outside the central mass of vascular bundles. Below the base of the blade there is on the underside an outer semicircle, though here and there interrupted, of xylem with a belt of phloém on the outside, in the pith of which is always the central resin-duct, and some- times also two of the lateral ducts, while the two others are always outside the central cylinder. The semicircle is closed, but not completely, by a bar of xylem with phloém on the outside. A ring is thus formed, and this ring encloses several curved bands. of xylem, each with a belt of xylem on the underside, the opening of the curve looking towards the upperside of the petiole. Broadly speaking, the structure here described of D. lanceolata represents the structure of all species, as far as known, with some variations, which will now briefly be noted. In D. aro- matica the base of the internode generally has one main resin- duct in the centre of the pith, which sends out branches at a higher but varying level. In some cases, however, the main duct has already divided at the base of the internode, so that in these cases 2 or 3 ducts appear at that point. The lateral leaf- traces enter the bark at varying levels, in some cases above the middle of the internode. After the branch-ducts, which are destined for the apical leaf-trace and for the axillary bud, have separated from the main duct, this subdivides, sending off, first one, then a second branch for the lateral leaf-traces of the next OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEZX, 49 higher internode; this subdivision, however, does not take place in as regular and, so to say, elegant a manner as is the case in Dryobalanops lanceolata. For the petiole of D. aromatica, Burck claims a very remark- able feature, viz., that the 4 lateral ducts do not run through the entire length of the petiole, but lose themselves gradually in the intercellular spaces of the tissue, so that the ducts, which accompany the lateral nerves in the leaf, all branch off from one central resin-duct. This I am not able to confirm. Some of the lateral ducts are often indistinct, but, as a rule, I have been able to trace them through the entire length of the petiole. Nor am lable to agree with Burck's statement, endorsed by Heim, that in D. aromatica at the base of the petiole the curved band of vascular bundles is open towards the underside (* une courbe ouverte vers le côté inférieur du pétiole"). The large resin-duct, Which occupies the underside of the petiole, is surrounded below by a semicircle of xylem with an outside belt of phloóm, and the opening of this semicircle is towards the upperside of the petiole. However, the upper portion of the intricate mass of vascular bundles overlaps the semicircle mentioned on both sides, and this has perhaps given rise to the opinion that Dryobalanops aromatica forms an exception to the general rule in regard to the Structure of the petiole. It may here be mentioned that in all essential points the petiole of the three species examined by me—lanceolata, aromatica, and oblongifolia—has the same structure, at the base as well as below the insertion of the blade. D. oblongifolia, Dyer, agrees with D. lanceolata, Burck, in this, that the lateral leaf-traces separate from the central cylinder below the base of the internode. At the base, above the inser- tion of the axillary bud, there are, beside the two cortical leaf- traces with a duct in each, as correctly observed by Heim, two large resin-ducts in the middle of the pith; but these ducts are contiguous and are only divided by a narrow bridge. The faet is, that the main central resin-duct begins to divide a little below the base, at the level of the axillary bud, just as is occasionally the case in D. aromatica. The formation of branch resin-ducts, higher up the internode, progresses in a manner similar to what takes place in D. aromatica, one branch-duct entering the apical leaf-trace, which with the two cortical ones forms the petiole, while a second enters the axillary bud, and two LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. E 50 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS— AN ENUMERATION more enter the lateral leaf-traces destined for the next higher internode. The material for examining internode and petiole of Dryoba- lanops oblongifolia I owe to the liberality of the British Museum, while in regard to D. lanceolata and aromatica 1 am indebted to the Royal Botanical Museum at Berlin. For D. Beccari? Y have not had material for examination. The essential anatomical characters of the genus, as far as known, are:—One main duct in the middle of the pith, which sends out braneh ducts into the lateral and apical leaf-traces as well as into the axillary bud; two lateral leaf-traces m the bark, separating from the central cylinder at the base or in the middle of the internode. The pith consists of one class of cells with thickened walls in D. lanceolata; of two classes, thick-walled and thin-walled cells, in the two other species. In the outer bark are, in all three species, two classes of sclerenchymatic cells, circular with the walls thickened all round, and horseshoe-shaped cells, with tbe inner wall only thickened. A small genus, only four species known at present, one from the Malay Peninsula, Sumatra, and Borneo, and perbaps some of the South Philippine Islands, the other three from Borneo. 1. DRYOBALANOPS AROMATICA, Gaertn. f. Fruct. iii. (1805) 49, t. 186; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz.vi. (1887) 248—D. Camphora, Colebr. Asiat. Research. xii. 5835. Sumatra (where, according to Korthals, it grows gregariously) ; Lingga; Borneo. According to Vidal, *Sinopsis de plantas leñosas, p. 48, also probably on Balabac and other Philippine islands. Mr. Ridley tells me that the tree grows in some quantity on the river Indau in the northern part of Johore, Malay Peninsula, and that the natives obtain oil and camphor from it. Leaves ovate, long acuminate; cup of fruiting-calyx enclosing half or more than half of the fruit ; segments lanceolate, obtuse, 7-9-nerved. Fruit ovoid. 2. D. Beccari, Dyer in [.London] Journ. Bot. xii. (1874) 100, t. 142. figg. 6, 7 ; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 243. Borneo (Beccari, nn. 2553, 2944) (2994, Burek). Leaves elliptic, shortly acuminate ; cup of fruiting-calyx small, enclosing only base of fruit ; segments linear-spathulate, pro- minent oblique and ramified veins joining the 9 longitudinal nerves. Fruit ovoid, with numerous raised lines. OF THE DIPTEROCARPACER. 51 3. DnYOBALANOPS LANCEOLATA, Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 224, t. 29. fig. 6. Borneo. Leaves lanceolate ; cup of fruiting-calyx small, enclosing only base of fruit. Fruit globose, with numerous raised lines. 4. D. OBLONGIFOLTA, Dyer in [London] Journ. Bot. xii. (1874) 100, t. 142. figg. 8-12; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 244.—Baillonodendron malayanum, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, ii. (1890) 867, et Recherch. Diptérocarp. 83. Borneo (Beccari, nn. 2533, 3734, 2993). Leaves elliptic-oblong, very shortly acuminate. Branches of inflorescence and calyx clothed with minute stellate hairs. Cups of fruiting-calyx enclosing the base of the fruit only, funnel- shaped; segments short, thickly coriaceous, reflexed at apex. The structure of flower and seed corresponds with that of the other species. Heim bases bis new genus Baillonodendron upon the nervation of the leaves and anatomical characters ; neither, however, present anything peculiar. The fruit is on a stalk (Heim), which is unusual in this order, but does not justify a separate genus. The stalk, which I have not been able to examine, seems analogous to that of Shorea platycarpa, Heim. The fainter intermediate nerves alternating with the secondary nerves are also found in the other species. The hispid inflorescence and calyx are peculiar, but this only constitutes a specific dif- ference. III. SHORE. 4. Doona, Tw. The essential characters of this remarkable genus are well illus- trated in tab. ii. of Heim's ‘Recherches’ (D. zeylanica, Thw.). They may briefly be summed up as follows :— Branches of inflores- cence glabrous, except in D. congestiflora, Thw. Calyx-segments glabrous, imbricate, the two outer and the third larger at time of flowering than the two inner, in some species all segments equal. Anther-cells equal; connective prolonged into a short obtuse clavate or spathulate appendage; style filiform, without Stylopodium ; fruit tightly enclosed by the enlarged basis of the fruiting-calyx segments, three of which grow out into obtuse Wings. Cotyledons auriculate and lobed, flat but folded and twisted many times, the testa entering into the folds, filled with E2 52 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION mucilage, which swells in water, the whole forming a thick fleshy mass which encloses the lignified placenta. Cells filled with starch-grains of different sizes. The 5 abortive ovules at the top of the placenta. Hypocotyl short, lying between the folded auricles of the cotyledons. Gaertner’s figure, Fruct. i. tab. 45, of Caryolobis indica, as already pointed out by Trimen, correctly represents the seed of Doona, only the folds of the cotyledons are not drawn. It would, however, be out of place to substitute Caryolobis for Doona, a name now well established. In the germinating seed the cotyledons are on short petioles ; in some species the pericarp is thrown off, in others the coty- ledons remain enclosed in the winged fruit. The first leaves above the cotyledons are always opposite. The pith of a leaf-bearing internode has in its circumference 3-20 resin-ducts, generally unequal in diameter, the larger ones. having three times the diameter of average pith-cells. (In the seed of D. trapezifolia, Thw., the pith of the hypocotyl has 8 resin-ducts in its circumference.) An apical and 2 lateral leaf-traces, the latter generally entering the bark a very short distance below the node, in some cases in the upper third of the internode. Each leaf-trace has 1, sometimes 2-3 ducts in the pith. Distinct stipular traces in the species with large stipules. In most species large mucilage-cavities in the pith as well as in the cortex. In the petiole a semicircle of 3-11 mostly confluent vascular bundles, each with one resin-duct. In the central mass of vascular bundles no ducts as a rule, in some instances one. , Endemic in Ceylon, 11 species (fully described in Trimen, FI. Ceylon, i.), with 1 added (I think correctly) by Pierre. 1. D. ZEYLANIOA, Thw. in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. (1852) 7; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 119. 2. D. AFFINIS, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1859) 35; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 120. 3. D. GARDNERI, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1859) 35; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 121. 4. D. nervosa, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1858) 35; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 121. 5. D. rnAPEZIFOLIA, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1858) 35 ; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 121. 6. D.coxeEsrIrLOnA, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1858) 35; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 122. OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEÆ. 53 7. Doona CORDIFOLIA, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1858) 35; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 122. 8. D. ovatrrorra, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1864) 402; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 123. 9. D. osroxaa, Thw. in [London] Journ. Bot. xxiii. (1885) 206; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, 1. 123. 10. D.(?) vExvLOsa, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl.(1864) 402; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 123. 11. D. MACROPHYLLA, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1864) 402; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 124. 12. D. prsrrcHa, Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fase. 15 (1890), t. 237 in obs.— V atica disticha, A. DC. in DC. Prodr. xvi. (pars 2), 620; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 308.— Sunaptea ? disticha, Trimen, Cat. Ceylon Pl. (1885) 9, et Fl. Ceylon, i. 127. The buds of .D. disticha are so young in specimens at Kew and the British Museum, that a satisfactory examination is not possible. But the calyx is imbrieate, and the appendix of the connective resembles that of D. nervosa, Thw., with which Pierre comparesit. The bracts are hairy, but branches of inflorescence and calyx are perfectly glabrous. As regards the internal structure, it has numerous mucilage-cavities in the cortex, resem- bling those of Doona. Regarding internode and petiole, I must reserve my opinion until I have been able to make a more complete examination of this interesting species. 5. Horta, Roxb. (Including Petalandra, Hasskarl, Hancea, Pierre.) Stipules minute or small, early deciduous. Flowers almost always in unilateral spikes or racemes, these generally in racemose, rarely compound panicles. Calyx often glabrous, but petals always hairy outside. Calyx-segments imbricate, the two outer ones in the flower generally much larger than the others; growing into thin membranous wings, as the fruit ripens. Stamens 15, 10 in a few species; anther-cells equal; connective prolonged Into a long awn. Stylopodium in most species large, in some (of Section Dryobalanoides and Petalandra) wanting, but generally indicated by a ring of hairs. The seed I have had an opportunity of examining in 15 of the 46 species. In 9 species I have found the structure which 54 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION may be regarded as normal for this genus. These species are :— Sect. Euhopea: discolor, odorata, dealbata. Sect. Petalandra: fagifolia, Curtisii, Recopei. Sect. Dryobalanoides : intermedia, Pierrei, myrtifolia. In this type the cotyledons are thick fleshy, the outer rounded surface longitudinally channelled; both bifid to the point of attachment of the hypocotyl. The outer or radi- cular cotyledon generally more or less concave, embracing the inner or placentar cotyledon. Hypocotyl and petioles of coty- ledon half as long or as Jong as the seed, generally hairy, except the glabrous shining tip, imbedded on the outside of the embryo in a groove between the lobes of the outer cotyledon, while the lignified placenta with the remains of dissepiments intrudes between the lobes of the inner. From the type Hopea globosa differs by the position of the hypocotyl in the axis of the embryo between the inner edges of the 4 cotyledonary lobes. In H. nervosa the hypocotyl is short, not enveloped by the cotyledons, which are both directed towards the base of the seed, one being bifid, the other emarginate. In H. ferrea the hypocotyl is nearly as long as the cotyledons, which are both bifid, the two lobes of one being turned upwards, while the lobes of the other are directed towards the base of the fruit. These three species belong to the section Euhopea. In Dryobalanoides are three species with albuminous seeds when ripe, and thin foliaceous cotyledons, viz.: H. Beccariana, Mengarawan, and cernua. The albumen is gelatinous. The non-nitrogenous substances stored in the cotyledons of Hopea are starch and fat, the former generally prevailing. It appears most convenient to adopt the old division into 3 sections:—(1) .Euhopea and (2) Petalandra, with a limited number of prominent secondary nerves, the former with 15, the latter with 10 stamens; (8) Dryobalanoides, with numerous but not distinct secondary nerves and 15 stamens. The anatomical structure of the different species of Hopea shows greater variety than is generally found in the genera of this family. It will be convenient, in the first instance, to describe the structure of Hopea cernua, T. et B. At the base of a leaf- bearing internode the pith has a triangular shape, two sides being straight and the third concave. Three large resin-ducts are always present, and they are located in the corners of the triangle. In most cases there is a fourth duct in the third concave side of the triangle. This fourth duct is intended for the apical leaf-trace OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEA, 55 of the next higher internode. The case seems to be analogous to what has above been noticed in regard to Dryobanalops aromatica and oblongifolia, where the main resin-duct sometimes branches below the base of the internode. Of the 3 corner ducts one is destined for the apical, the other 2 send branches into the lateral leaf-traces of the internode. These 4 resin- ducts run through the pith in the same manner for more than half the internode, and Plate I. fig. 7 represents a section made at about 3 of its length. Higher up (fig. 8) the 2 lateral ducts bifureate, and the branches, which are intended for the lateral leaf-traces, pass through the wood into the bark, where we find them in a section made immediately under the petiole (fig. 9). At the same time the apical resin-duet has subdivided into 5 branch-ducts, the 2 lower and larger of which enter the axillary bud, while the 3 others enter the apical leaf-trace. Burck (‘Sur les Diptérocarpées,’ p. 161) states that the lateral cortical leaf- traces do not enter the petiole, but lose themselves in the inter- cellular spaces of the stipular cushion. In the case of Hopea cernua, 1 have not yet been able to make the examination necessary to verify this statement; but in the case of two nearly allied species, H. Mengarawan, Miq., and H. Pierrei, Hance, I am certain that the lateral leaf-traces enter the petiole. The stipules in these species are exceedingly small and early deciduous. The two species last mentioned have a structure similar to that of H. cernua, but there are important differences. H. Pierrei has 5, not 4, resin-ducts at the base of the internode, and H. Men- garawan has 8-10. They agree, however, with H. cernua in this point, that the apical duct subdivides into a large number, up to 8, some of which enter the petiole, while the others are destined for the axillary bud. They also agree in this point, that the two lateral leaf-traces do not run through the bark for any distance ; they separate from the central cylinder immediately under the insertion of the petiole. Burck claims for H. cernua and the other species of section Dryobalanoides two main resin-ducts, which run through the entire axis and send out branches into the apical and lateral leaf-traces. Matters are apparently more com- plicated and more varied in the different species of this section. The petiole of Hopea cernua has at its base 3 distinct vascular bundles, one on the underside, 2 lateral, each containing ore resin-duct (Plate I. fig. 13). The central mass consists of a four-sided ring of xylem and phloém, enclosing a semicircular 56 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION vascular bundle. At the top, below the blade, the 2 lateral ducts have bifurcated and the central mass has changed its shape (fig. 14). In the midrib near the base of leaf (fig. 15) the 3 vascular bundles have united and form a semicircle containing 5 resin-ducts, with a bend below, closed on the upperside by a belt of bast which forms a closed ring all round, and bands of xylem and phloém. Hopea Pierrei, Hance, has a similar structure. H Mengarawan, however, has at the base 5 resin-duets in 3 distinct vascular bundles, and at the top of the petiole the central mass contains 3 resin-ducts. The species belonging to the other two sections of the genus, Petalandra and Euhopea, have, so far as known, that in common with H. cernua and allied species, that the lateral leaf-traces have only a very short transit in the bark; they differ, however, in this, that the apical resin-duct divides itself into 2 branches only, one destined for the apical leaf-trace, the other for the axillary bud. As regards the number of resin-ducts at the base of the internode, H. fagifolia, Miq., Recopet, Pierre, dealbata, Hance, oblongifolia, Dyer, according to Pierre, H. odorata, Roxb., and glabra, W. et A., according to my observations, have from 8-12 resin-ducts in the pith at the base of the internode: H. ferrea, Pierre, however, has only 4. It should be added that the resin-ducts at the base of the internode in A. cernua, Pierret, and Mengarawan are remarkable for their uniformly large dia- meter, as compared with the other species, in which the ducts are often very unequal in width. As regards the petiole, fig. 16 gives that of H. odorata below the blade as an example. The main point is, that the outer semicircle consists of a somewhat larger number of vascular bundles and resin-ducts than in Dryobalanoides ; they vary from 5 to 9, and in some species there is in addition a duct in the central mass. Undoubtedly, as regards internode and petiole, the species of sections Petalandra and Euhopea are similar to many species of Shorea and, barring the mucilage-cavities, also to the species of Doona. This circumstance has induced Burck to limit the genus Hopea to the species which agree with H. cernua in structure, and to transfer all others to Doona, including Hopea odorata, the species upon which Roxburgh founded the genus. This change, however, cannot be maintained. Apart from the mucilage-ducts in pith and cortex, Doona has in the structure of flowers, fruit, OF THE DIPTEROCARPACER. 57 and seed a number of peculiar characters, separating it com- pletely from the species of Hopea in question. A different and more correct proceeding would be, to restrict the name Hopea to the species of Section Euhopea, and perhaps of Petalandra also. In that case Dryobalanoides would constitute a separate genus. Before this is done, however, the anatomical structure and the structure of the seed of a much larger number of species must be studied than is the case at present. As at present constituted, 46 species of Hopea are known, which are distributed over the entire area occupied by the order, viz.: 3 species in Ceylon, 4 in the Western Peninsula of India, 13 in the Eastern Peninsula, 23 in Borneo, Sumatra, and the other islands of the Archipelago, 2 in the Philippine Islands, and 1 in New Guinea. Sect. I. EUHOPEA. Secondary nerves conspicuous, not approximate, not more than 20 pairs. Stamina 15, sometimes 12-15. Stylopodium always large. A. Ceylon. 1. HOPEA DISCOLOR, Tu. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1859) 36; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 195.— Pl. II. figs. 5, 6. Leaves clothed beneath with a bright brown scurf consisting of very minute stellate hairs. Flowers pedicellate (calyx glabrous, 2 bracteoles at base of pedicels), in short axillary panicles con- sisting of few short unilateral racemes. The racemes (branches of panicle) often stand in the axil of 3 bracts, the 2 lateral being stipular (fig. 6). In fig. 6, 1—1 is the main axis of the panicle, while 2—2 is that of the raceme. Of the 2 bracteoles subtending the first fl. of this raceme, one only is visible. Ovary and short conical stylopodium hairy; style glabrous; stigma minute (fig. 5). Cotyledons fleshy, the cells filled with starch, both bifid, the outer concave, embracing the inner, which is smaller. Radicle half the length of the embryo, pubescent in its upper part, black shining at the end. Placenta and dissepiments intruding between the lobes of the inner, smaller cotyledon. 2. H. sucunpa, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1864) 403; Trimen, FI. Ceylon, i. 125. Secondary nerves 3-4 pairs, prominent, strongly curved, the 2 upper meeting at the apex; tertiary nerves distinct, parallel, at right angles to the midrib. Panicles racemose, often longer 58 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION than leaf, the branches at right angles to the rachis, regularly alternating and distichous, consisting of unilateral 3-4-flowered racemes. Fl. 4 in. long; calyx glabrous, segments acute, unequal. Ovary gradually narrowed into a conieal stylopodium aud long cylindrical style. Larger segments of fruiting-calyx oblanceolate, subfaleate, acute, 7-9-nerved. Hopea modesta, A. DC., is classed as a small-leaved variety by Dyer and Trimen. I wish to draw attention to the following characters, which at first sight seem to justify its separation from H. jucunda. Panicles twice the length of leaf, rachis and branches filiform ; branches forming an acute angle with rachis, each bearing 1-3 flowers which are less than half the size of H. jucunda. There is, however, a form of H. jucunda (C. P., 3710) which as regards size and nervation of leaves holds the middle between it and H. modesta. The fruit of H. modesta does not seem to be known. Until the trees have been thoroughly studied on the spot, and until fruit and seed of both have been compared, it is convenient to maintain the present arrangement. 3. Horra (?) CORDIFOLIA, Zrimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 126. Leaves very similar to those of Balanocarpus zeylanicus, Trimen. B. Western Peninsula. 4. H. PARVIFLORA, Bedd. Forest Report, 1863-4, cum tab., et Fl. Sylv. t.7 (errore t. 6); Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 308.—H. decandra, Buchanan, MS.—Pl. II. fig. 7. Moist forests of the Western Ghats, from South Canara to Tinevelly. The “ Ironwood of Malabar” Bovumara, Canara, Buchanan ; “ Nirkongu," Tinevelly, Beddome. Flowers small, on very short pedicels, each subtended by 2 bractlets, in unilateral racemes, these distichous and regularly alternating. Calyx and branches of inflorescence grey, tomen- tose; the 2 outer sepals much larger than the others. Petals entirely glabrous, erose at apex. Anthers small, orbicular. Ovary, stylopodium, and style glabrous; stigma 3-fid (fig. 7). Stylopodium ovoid, constricted at base. 5. H. WIGHTIANA, Wall. List (1828), n. 6295; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 309; Wight, Ill. t. 37. Moist forests at the foot of the Western Ghats, from North Cavara to Quilon. Often gregarious, large tracts in the plains of South Canara stocked with it. Flowers large, 3 in. long, shortly pedicellate, each in the axil of OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEÆ. 59 2 bracteoles, which are often connate. Calyx perfectly glabrous; the 2 outer sepals larger, petals pubescent on the outside. The upper portion of ovary puberulous; stylopodium glabrous, slightly verrucose; style short. Round, echinate fruit-like excrescences (galls) in the axils of the leaves. 6. HOPEA GLABRA, Wight et Arn. Prodr. Penins. Ind. (1834) 85; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 309.—H. Wightiana, var. glabra, Bedd. Fl. Sylv. t. 96. Forests of the Tinevelly Ghats; banks of Periyar river, Travancore, Beddome. Common on the banks of the Colatoor river, Travancore, Bourdillon n. 288. A large tree, glabrous. Leaves lanceolate. Secondary nerves 7-9 pairs; tertiary numerous, mostly parallel, prominent. Flowers 4 in. long; calyx glabrous. Petals slightly puberulous on the outside and ciliate on the edges. Ovary and stylopodium puberulous; style very short, glabrous. Fruit enveloped in the thinly membranous segments of fruiting-calyx, the larger of which are linear-oblong, 24 in. long, 7-nerved with prominent transverse veins. Specimens in fruit were received at Kew from Mr. Bourdillon. 7. H. nacopnta@a, Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. (1872) 310.—H. malabarica, Bedd. Ic. Pl. Ind. Or. (1874) 42, t. 185. FI. large, 4 in. long; calyx glabrous. Similar to H. jucunda, Thw., but decidedly different. Panicles clustered, 2-4 in one leaf- axil; calyx-lobes obtuse, equal. Stylopodium cylindrical, slightly narrowed at base, as long as ovary. Style very short. Larger segments of fruiting-calyx spathulate, obtuse, with 7-11 longi- tudinal nerves. The bark is blackish, peeling off in long recurved strips, which hang all round the trunk (Beddome). | H. racophloa as well as H. jucunda have hairy glands (domatia) in the axils of the secondary nerves. In the case of H. racophlea these glands are very large, with one or two round openings at the apex. C. Eastern Peninsula. 1. Leaves ovate or elliptic-ovate. 8. H. oporata, Roxb. Hort. Beng. (1814) 42, et Pl. Coro- mandel, iii. (1819) 7, t. 210; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 308 : Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 16, t. 244.—H. Sangal, Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. Bot. (1839-42) 75, fide Burck.— Doona odorata, Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 233. 60 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION Moist forests in the Southern portion of the Eastern Penin- sula, from Pegu and Tenasserim to Cambodia and Cochinchina. Also in the Andamans. Not known with certainty north of 24° N. lat. Roxburgh, Fl. Ind. ii. 609, gives as its native place the mountains to the eastward of Bengal. Kurz, F. Flora B. Burma, i. 121, gives Chittagong. I have seen no specimens from sofar north. Hopea eglandulosa, Roxb. 1. e. 611, from the hills of Tipperah, is, according to Kurz, not a Hopea but a Cyclostemon. Borneo. Probably not in the Malay Peninsula. Evergreen, not gregarious, but scattered in the mixed forest. Branches of inflorescence and calyx grey-tomentose. The two outer calyx-segments very slightly larger than the others. Petals pubescent outside, erose, ciliate at margins. Anthers oblong. Ovary gradually narrowed into a conical stylopodium and long cylindrical style. Ovary and stylopodium puberulous. Both cotyledons bifid to base, the outer concave, larger, em- bracing the inner, between the lobes of which the lignified placenta with the remains of the dissepiments intrudes, having at the apex the 5 abortive ovules. Hypocotyl with 2 hairy lines down to the tip, which is glabrous, brown, shining, together with the 2 short petioles nearly as long as seed, lying between the lobes of the outer cotyledon. Glands in the axils of the leaves (domatia) common; their absence, however, does not justify the establishment of variety eglandulosa, Pierre. S. vasta, WalL, with larger panicles, nearly as long as leaf, and larger segments of fruiting-calyx, may be accepted as a variety. H. flavescens, found in Cambodia by Dr. Harmand, and described by Pierre as a variety of H. odorata—with large compound, densely tomentose panicles, the branches of which sometimes stand in the axils of large lanceolate bracts—may possibly, when the fruit is known, turn out to be a distinct species. Herbarium specimens of H. odorata and H. parviflora are exceedingly alike, but calyx, petals, anthers, and stylopodium different. There is a remarkable analogy with Dipterocarpus turbinatus and indicus. Two species which inhabit the moister regions of the Western Peninsula are closely allied to two species of the Eastern Peninsula of India. 9. H. MULTIFLORA, Brandis.——Doona multiflora, Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 234. Sumatra; Penang, Government Hill (Curtis). Leaves glabrous, coriaceous, ovate-lanceolate, with long obtuse OF THE DIPTEROCARPACER. 61 acumen. Second. nerves slender, 7-9 pairs, gradually sepa- rating from midrib, then arching; tertiary distant, parallel. FI. small, pedicellate, in unilateral racemes; calyx pubescent. Awn twice the length of anther; ovary and small stylopodium puberu- lous; style short, glabrous, obtuse. 10. Hopga GLOBOSA, sp. nova. Arbor magna, preter fructum glabra. Folia submembranacea, elliptiea, acuminata. Fructus globosus (cum calyce) puberulus, calycis segmentis obtusis fere spathulatis multinerviis. Perak (L. Wray, Jr., n. 816), * Damer Mata Kuchin." Secondary nerves 8-10 pairs ; tertiary mostly reticulate ; blade 9—4, petiole 4 in. long. Segments of fruiting-calyx slightly imbricate, not enclosing the fruit, the two outer 2-3 in. long, š in. broad, with 12-14 longitud. nerves, the three others rounded. Cotyledons fleshy, bifid to base, nearly equal. Hypocotyl nearly as long as embryo, pubescent excepting the tip, imbedded between the 4 lobes of the cotyledons, the cells of which are filled with starch. ll. H. FERREA, Lanessan, Pl. Utiles Col. Fr. (1886) 300; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 16 (1890), t. 249. Lower Cochinchina, where in one place it grows gregariously, covering an entire mountain-side. A most remarkable species, the exact position of which cannot be determined until the flowers are known. Segments of fruiting- calyx almost valvate. Fruit cylindric, black, shining. Embryo cylindric, slender; hypocotyl 3-sided, thickened at the apex; the cotyledons fleshy, 3-sided, bifid to base, the two lobes of one turned upwards, enclosing the hypocotyl, those of the other turned towards the base of the fruit. My observations agree with Pierre’s excellent description, except that the coty- ledons are chiefly filled with starch (“ contiennent beaucoup de matiére grasse," Pierre). 2. Leaves oblong. 12. H. osrowarroLra, Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. (1872) 309.— Pl. II. figs. 3, 4. Mergui. Secondary nerves 10 pairs, arebing; tertiary parallel, very indistinet, between them a multitude of fine veins, closely retieulate. Sepals pubescent, ciliate on the edges and puberulous 62 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION inside; in flower the two outer larger. Ovary, stylopodium, and style glabrous; stylopodium cylindric (fig. 4); ovules with a long pointed beak (fig. 3). 13. HoPEA pEALBATA, Hance in [London] Journ. Bot. xv. (1877) 329 ; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 16, t. 246. Cochinchina. Leaves silvery grey beneath. Secondary nerves straight, 14-16 pairs ; tertiary nerves indistinct. Structure of embryo like H. odorata, according to Pierre. 14. H. nervosa, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal. lxii. pars 2 (1893), 124. Penang. Very short intermediate nerves between the 16 pairs of secondary nerves; tertiary nerves distant, parallel and reticulate. Fruit tightly enclosed by the thickened base of sepals; pericarp thick, woody at apex, splitting into 3 valves, each bearing in the middle the traces of a dissepiment. Embryo, as far as can be judged from seeds, apparently not fully mature, different from other species of Hopea. Hypocoty] free, short, not enveloped by cotyledons, these fleshy, but folded, erect, both directed towards the base of the seed, one bifid to base, the other emarginate. Cells chiefly filled with starch. 15. H. HELFERI, Brandis.—Vatica Helferi, Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 302.— PI. II. figs. 1, 2. Mergui, 60 miles inland (Helfer, n. 716). Resembles H. nervosa, King, but differs in its tomentose branchlets, leaves with cordate unequal-sided base, no inter- mediate secondary nerves, and the tertiary nerves parallel and approximate. Flowers pedicelled, in terminal panicles. Sepals unequal in flower, the 2 outer longer. Anthers on long broad filaments ; appendage of connective longer than twice the anther (fig. 1). Ovary with the short broad stylopodium and the short style glabrous (fig. 2). Fruit unknown. Somewhat similar, but with tertiary nerves reticulate, are leaves collected by Sulpiz Kurz on South Andaman Island, and marked by him Hopea suavis, a name which is not found either in his Andaman Report 1870, nor in his contributions towards a knowledge of the Burmese Flora, Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, xliii. pt. ii. 1874. OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEZ. 63 D. Borneo and other Islands of Indian Archipelago. 16. HOPEA GRISEA, sp. nova. Preter inflorescentiam glabra, ramulis longitudinaliter rugosis. Folia ovata, acuminata, coriacea, nitida, margine revoluta, nervis secundariis utrinque 6-8 arcuatis conspicuis, nervis tertiariis parallelis. Inflores- centia griseo-pubescens. Stamina filamentis brevibus com- planatis, appendice antheras bis superante. Pistillum ovario in receptaculo crasso obconico paullum immerso, stylopodio parvo glabro, stylo filiformi quam ovarium longiore. Borneo (Beccari, nn. 2232, 2267). Flower-buds just before opening l in. long, panicles shorter than leaves; blade 21-3 in., petiole 4 in. long. Fruit unknown. 17. H. Lowrir, Dyer, MS. in Herb. Kew. Borneo (Lowe) ; Sumatra ( Teysmann). Similar in appearance to the preceding, but the petioles are shorter and the ovary is quite different, with a very short, broad, obtuse, hairy stylopodium, and a short glabrous style. Specimens too imperfect for adequate description. 18. H. LONGIFLORA, sp. nova. Arbor glaberrima (nisi petala), ramis flexuosis lenticellatis. Folia crasse coriacea, e basi cordata lanceolato-faleata, nervis secundariis utrinque 10-12 arcuatis demum intramarginalibus, ne-vis tertiariis conspicuis parallelis et reticulatis. Flores breviter pedicellati. Calycis segmenta glabra, margine ciliata. Petala linearia, extus pilosa. Stamina connectivi appendice antheras equante. Ovarium superum cum stylopodio elongato-conico styloque cylindrico, glaberrimum. Borneo (Haviland, n. 2120; Beccari, n. 2811 (?)). f Blade 6-9 in. long, probably longer, petiole j in. Fl. i in. long. The 5 inner stamens on long, thick, cylindrical filaments. Anthers articulate with filaments, bend down, after the pollen has been shed. Fruit unknown. 19. H. Hermrana, Zrandis.—Cotylelobium hopeifolium, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, i. (1891) 971. Borneo (Beccari, n. 2491). . A most interesting species, of which, however, neither perfect flowers nor fruit are available. Between the 10 pairs secondary a few shorter intermediate nerves, tertiary reticulate. Fi. pedi- cellate in unilateral racemes, which are distichous and regularly 64 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION alternating, forming axillary panicles a little longer than leaf. Calyx-segments strongly imbricate, thickened at base, tightly enclosing the ovary after petals have fallen, the 2 outer a little larger. A few anthers were found, which were ovate, shorter than the dilated filaments. Ovary glabrous below, hairy in its upper part, terminating in a short conical stylopodium ; ovules long, rostrate. Style short, cylindric, with 3-fid stigma. Whatever revelations the discovery of flowers and fruit may bring, this species is not a Cotylelobiwm. Nervation of leaves, imbricate calyx, short anthers, and short style forbid this. 20. HOPEA CELEBICA, Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenzorg, vi. (1887) 237. Celebes. 21. H. coRIACEA, Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenzorg, vi. (1887) 237. Borneo. 22. H. DIVERSIFOLIA, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. (1860) 491. Sumatra. Somewhat resembles 9. H. multiflora, but the leaves are puberulous beneath. Secondary nerves 10-12 pairs; tertiary numerous, approximate, parallel. 23. H. viera, Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 238. Borneo ? 24. H. SERICEA, Blume, Mus. Bot. ii. (1852) 35; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 288.—[ Not seen.] Borneo. E. Philippines. 25. H. PHILIPPINENSIS, Dyer in [London] Journ. Bot. xvi. (1878) 100. (Cuming, n. 879; Vidal, n. 2164.) Leaves thinly coriaceous, very unequal-sided at base. Larger segments of fruiting-calyx spathulate, obtuse, with 6-8 very prominent longitudinal nerves. 26. H. pracara, Vidal, Sinopsis, Atlas (1883) t. 15 a. figg. 1-4, et Pl. Vasc. Filip. (1886) 62.— Mocanera plagata, Blanco, Fl. Filip. ed. I. (1837) 447.—Dipterocarpus plagatus, Blanco, Fl. Filip. ed. II. (1845) 311. Bongabon, prov. Nueva Ecija, Luzon (Vidal, n. 84). OF THE DIPTEROCARPACER. 65 Apparently anomalous. Blanco states stamens more than 30, and no style, and this seems to agree with Vidal's figure. The fruiting-calyx, however, is said to have 2 wings. Vidal’s n. 84 (leaf only) has thinly coriaceous lanceolate leaves, perfectly glabrous. Sec. nerves 8 pairs, arcuate; tertiary indistinct. Domatia on the underside in the axils of second. nerves. FR. New Guinea. 27. Hopes sp., Dyer in [London] Journ. Bot. xvi. (1878) 100. —[Not seen. ] Mt. Arfak (Beccari). Sect. II. PETALANDAA, Hassk. (genus). Secondary nerves conspicuous, not approximate, not more than 20 pairs; tertiary nerves generally parallel, approximate, but not conspicuous. Stamens 10, on broad short filaments, which are sometimens monadelphous. Stylopodium either wanting, or a fleshy rim or tube ou the top of the truncated ovary. 28. H. raarronra, Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. (1860) 490.— Petalandra micrantha, Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. i. (pars 1) 505— Doona micrantha, Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 234. Java; Bangka; Sumatra. Tertiary nerves faintly visible on both sides of leaf. Flowers on pedicels nearly as long as calyx, in unilateral racemes, these in racemose panicles. Ovary glabrous; no stylopodium ; style short. Fruit loosely enveloped by the base of calyx-segments. Embryo channelled outside. Hypocotyl nearly as long as embryo. Cotyledons bifid, the outer concave, embracing the inner. 29. H. JAVANICA, Burck in Aun. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 235, t. 29. fig. 7. Java. Tertiary nerves numerous, parallel, the reticulate veins con- necting them more distinct than in Z. fagifolia. 30. H. Cunmrsrr, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 124. Perak. Tertiary nerves numerous, parallel, obscure. very short pedicels in unilateral racemes. Stamens 10 (King), on broad, very short filaments ; awn longer than anther. f Ovary cylindric, glabrous; rim of truncate apex hairy, slightly raised and LINN. JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. F Flowers on 66 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION lobed. Style short, glabrous; stigma minute. Pericarp thin, chartaceous. Both cotyledons thick, fleshy, bifid to base. Hypocotyl as long as embryo, above the tip with a few hairs, lying on the outside of the embryo between the lobes of the radicular cotyledon, which is slightly concave, somewhat em- bracing the other, smaller cotyledon, between the lobes of which the placenta and remains of dissepiments are intruded. Cells of cotyledons filled with starch and a little fat. 31. Horra Recoret, Lanessan, Pl. Utiles Col. Fr. (1886) 301; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fase. 16 (1891), t. 247. Province of Bienhoa in Cochinchina, where it grows gregarious, covering entire mountain-sides. Tertiary nerves parallel but distant, Joined by closely reti- culate veins. 10 monadelphous stamens; anthers without ap- pendage. Upper rim of ovary continued into fleshy cylindric stylopodium, which encloses the short style. Structure of embryo like that of JT. Curtisii. Cells of cotyledons filled with Starch. Sect. III. DRayoBALANOIDES. Secondary nerves numerous, approximate, not prominent, and often obscure. Stamens 15. Stylopodium in some species wanting, indieated by a hairy ring. The species of this section resemble each other much in habit. The flowers are always in unilateral racemes, which are arranged in racemose, rarely compound panicles ; the fruit is always in its lower portion, and sometimes the entire fruit, tightly enclosed by the indurated and thickened base of calyx-segments. The existence or not of a stylopodium furnishes an excellent character. King speaks of an hourglass-shaped ovary. The ovary-cells, however, only occupy the lower half of the hourglass (Plate II. fig. 10), the upper portion being a fleshy stylopodium. Where the stylopodium is small or wanting, as in Hopea Mengarawan and allied species, its place is indicated by a hairy ring at base of style. In some species the existence of a stylopodium can be recognized in fruiting specimens (H. Beccariana, Burck; H. Dyeri, Heim; H. Treubii, * plate-forme circulaire, munie d'un apicule,” Heim). Of the 15 species of this section, I am disposed to think that H. intermedia, King, H. borneensis, Heim, H. sarawakensis, Heim, and perhaps also H. Vesquei, Heim, will disappear as more abundant material for examination becomes available. OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEÆ. 67 1. Stylopodium distinct; flowers nodding. 32. Horra Prerret, Hance in [London] Journ. Bot. xv. (1877) 329.—H. micrantha, Hance in [London] Journ. Bot. xv. (1876) 242; non Hook. f—Hancea Pierrei, Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 16 (1891), t. 248 (in tabulá autem Hopea Pierrei).—Pl. II. fig. 10. Singapore (Ridley); Cambodia, on the hills of Camchay and the island Phu Quoe; Borneo (Beecari, nn. 2504, 3050). Glabrous, only petioles and ramifications of inflorescence slightly puberulous; small hairy glands (domatia) occasionally in the axils of secondary nerves. Flowers drooping, pedicellate, in unilateral racemes, these distichous and regularly alternating, forming short axillary racemose panicles. Bracteoles ciliate. Calyx glabrous; petals sericeous outside; awn of connective longer than twice the anther. Stylopodium glabrous as well as ovary, constricted below ; style very short; stigma obtuse. Fruit ovoid, slightly acuminate, very tightly enclosed by the 5, at base, indurated calyx-segments. Both cotyledons bifid to base, the radicular somewhat larger; hypocotyl half the length of embryo. Cotyledons filled with starch. Pierre states that the tree attains 30 metres, and sends down into the ground aerial roots from the branches like Rhizophora, Ficus bengalensis, Ficus elastica, and other species of Ficus, which support the tree after the original trunk has decayed. This is most remarkable. The leaves of Ficus Benjamina, Linn. (narrow-leaved form), are similar to H. Pierrei, but it is not likely that a mistake has been made. 33. H. INTERMEDIA, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxi. pars 2 (1893), 126. E Penang (Curtis, nn. 425, 1397, 1398); Perak (Dr. King’s col- lector, n. 3709). Glabrous, inflorescence occasionally puberulous. Leaves un- equal-sided at base. Main secondary nerves 8-12 pairs, arching, numerous shorter intermediate nerves between, joined by very finely and closely reticulate veins. Flowers nodding, on pedicels half the length of calyx; 2—4 racemose panicles in the axil of one leaf. Calyx glabrous. Petals falcate, silky outside. Stamens 15, filaments dilated at base; the awn of the connective longer than anther and filament. Stylopodium constricted at base, F2 68 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION sometimes very slightly puberulous; ovary and the very short style glabrous. Ripe fruit glabrous, acuminate, in the Penang specimens nearly š in. long, upper part free. Base of segments of fruiting-calyx not so much thickened as in Hopea Pierrei. Hypocotyl two-thirds the length of embryo, upper portion pubescent, tip black, glabrous. Cotyledons bifid to base, slightly unequal, the radicular cotyledon slightly concave. Cells filled with starch. The differences between this and Hopea Pierre; are so slight that further researches on the spot may possibly establish the identity of the two. The above description has been drawn up from specimens in flower at Mus. Brit., in fruit at Kew. King urges the relationship of H. intermedia with H. Menga- rawan and H. micrantha. But these two have an altogether different ovary, narrowing into the style, without a distinct stylopodium. 34. Horra BECCARIANA, Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. Vi. (1887) 240.—H. Nicholsoni, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, i. (1891) 973. Borneo (Beccari, nn. 1177, 2761). Fruit acuminate, nearly 1 in. long, erowned by the indurated bell-shaped stylopodium and style, which Heim correctly notices: “ surmontés d'un léger renflement." Cotyledons foliaceous, but possibly the seed examined was not quite ripe. 35. H. Vzsquzr, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, ii. (1891) 971. : Borneo (Beccari, n. 2550; Haviland, n. 857). Structure of flower same as preceding, differs by smaller leaves and young shoots pubescent. Fruit not known. 36. H. Trevsi, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, ii. (1891) 955. Borneo (Beccari, n. 2895). Flowers not known. Leaves larger than those of the two preceding species, with long petioles. Fruit elongate conical, 4 in. long, surmounted by the indurated broad stylopodium ; “ terminé par une petite plate-forme circulaire ” (Heim). 37. H. DyzrI, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, ii. (1891) 972. —H. microptera, Dyer, MSS. in Herb. Kew. Borneo (Beccari, n. 2962). OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEZ, 69 Coriaceous, lanceolate, long acuminate leaves and very small fruit, barely ¿ in. long, surmounted by the indurated stylo- podium similar to Hopea Beccariana; the wings j in. long; flower unknown. 38. HOPEA BORNEENSIS, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, ii. (1891) 972. In bud and flower only. Heim says here and under H. sara- wakensis, p. 971, that the inner sepals are larger, more developed. This I have not been able to verify : the outer sepals are triangular, longer, and much thicker at base than the inner (elliptic-concave) sepals, 2. Stylopodium distinct ; flowers erect. 39. H. Grirrirau, Kurz in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, xlii. pars 2 (1873), 60, et For. Fl. Brit. Burma, i. 122; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 810. Mergui (Grifith) ; Singapore (Ridley). 14-24 pairs of main secondary nerves, with numerous inter- mediate nerves, which are shorter, joined by a system of very closely reticulate veins. Flowers sessile or shortly pedicellate, erect, in unilateral racemes, these in racemose axillary panicles, which are glabrous and much shorter than leaf. Stylopodium broad, constricted at base, shorter than ovary, glabrous; style Short ; stigma obtuse. Fruit unknown. Var. PEDICELLATA.—Penang (Curtis, 167); Sumatra (Forbes, 3205, 8208). Pedicels nearly as long as calyx. Branches of inflorescence puberulous in the Sumatra specimens. 40. H. SARAWAKENSIS, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, ii. (1891) 971. Borneo (Beccari, n. 2987). . hat of Placed here on account of the similarity of its leaf to that o H. Grifüthii. Heim thinks it closely allied to H. borneensis. 41. H. pRYoBALANOTDES, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat., Suppl. (1860) 492; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 241. Sumatra, prov. Priaman (Teysmann). . Leaves only known; they resemble those of H. Grifithi. 70 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—-AN ENUMERATION 3. No distinct stylopodium, but base of style generally with a hairy ring 3 flowers nodding. 49. HOPEA micrantua, Hook. f. in Trans. Linn. Soc. xxiii. (1862) 161 ; Dyer in Hook.f. Fl. Brit. Ind.i. 310; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1877) 239 ; King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 124, partim. Borneo (Motley, n. 215; Barber, n. 100); Malacca (Maingay, n. 210); Singapore (Cautley, n. 12). Young shoots, inflorescence, petioles, and midrib pubescent. Leaves lanceolate, long-acuminate; blade 2-3 in. long, petiole iin.long. Flowers 4-4. in. long, often in compound racemes.. Stamens 15, the connective terminating in a long awn. Ovary glabrous, suddenly narrowed into filiform style, which is as long as ovary. Hairy. ring at base of style; stigma slightly 3- dentate. King states, “ovary often constricted in the middle"; this remark must refer to specimens of another species. He quotes Curtis's no. 167 under H. micrantha. This, however, is H. Grif- fithit var. pedicellata, which. has the stylopodium constricted above the ovary. King gives 12 stamens; I always have found. 15. Perak, Dr. King's collector n. 8170, I refer to H. Menga- rawan. 43. H. Mzxaanawas, Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat., Suppl. (1860) 492 ; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 240. Perak (Dr. King's collector, n. 8170, Hopea micrantha, King, not Hook. f.) ; Singapore (Cautley, n. 205; Ridley, nn, 5094, 5843, * Merawan"); State of Malacca (n. 1447); Sumatra (Forbes, : n. 8210, Teysmann). Perfectly glabrous, only branches of inflorescence slightly pubernlous and outside of petals tomentose. Leaves broadly ovate, sometimes ovate-lanceolate ; blade 21-3 in. long, up to 2 in. broad. Ovary like H. micrantha. Fruit 4 in. long, lower part tightly enclosed in the enlarged, hard, and thickened base of calyx-segments ; upper part free, conical, glabrous, shining, often terminated by the indurated style. Pericarp hard, crustaceous, splitting into 3-6 segments. Hypocotyl half the length of embryo. Cotyledons thin, fleshy, unequal, the larger 2-lobed to point of attachment, somewhat concave, enclosing the smaller, which is bifid. OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEX. 71 44. HopEA CERNUA, Teysm. et Binn. in Nat. Tijdschr. Nederl. Ind. xxix. (1867) 252.— PI. II. figs. 8, 9. Sumatra; Borneo (Beccari, nn. 2484, 2545, 2985). Perfectly glabrous, only petals hairy outside. Leaves thickly coriaceous, elliptic or elliptic-lanceolate, blade 4-6 in. long, margins revolute; midrib on both faces very prominent. Main secondary nerves 16-24 pairs, arching, prominent, alternating with a large number of intermediate nerves, which are shorter and do not reach the edge of leaf. Flowers larger than in the allied species, up to 1 in. long. Axillary panicles sometimes compound, always shorter than leaf. Fruit } in. long, tightly enclosed by the thickened base of calyx-segments ; pericarp thin, crustaceous. Albumen in the ripe seed; embryo small; coty- ledons foliaceous, equal, nearly orbicular; radicle free, short, thick, obtuse. Burck, Z. e. 241, regards this as a large-leaved variety of H. Mengarawan, Miq. 4. Species imperfectly known, but which probably belong to this section. 45. H. microcarpa, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, ii. (1891) 954.—[ Not seen.] Borneo (Beccari, n. 2989). 46. H. wmrrroLrA, Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat., Suppl. (1860) 498 ; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 242. Sumatra (Zeysmann, leaves) ; Borneo (Beccari, n. 3021, leaves and fruit). Branchlets, petioles, and midrib pubescent. Leaves charta- ceous, from a rounded base ovate-lanceolate, shortly acuminate ; principal secondary nerves 12-16 pairs, and between these numerous shorter intermediate nerves. Cortical leaf-traces apparently short. Fruit large, nearly globose, 3 in. diam. Lobes of fruiting-calyx short, rounded, thickened and indurated. Pericarp thin, crustaceous, splitting up into 3-6 segments. Hypocotyl nearly as long as embryo, imbedded In à groove between the two lobes of the outer cotyledon; this is a little larger than the inner, which is also bifid to base and encloses lignified placenta with the remains of dissepiments. Cotyledons fleshy, filled with starch. 72 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION 6. PENTACME, A. DC. Sepals strongly imbricate. Petals broad, spreading. Stamens 15. Anthers oblong, on short broad filaments. Anther-cells equal, each prolonged into a short appendix ; the connective also prolonged, so that each anther has 5 apical appendages. Ovary glabrous, prolonged into a conical stylopodium; style filiform, glabrous. Stigma obtuse, indistinctly 3-partite. The three outer segments of fruiting-calyx much larger than the others, narrowed into a stalk, but expanding into a broad base, which is adpressed to the lower portion of the fruit, but does not enclose it. The anatomical structure is only known of P. suavis, A. DC. In the pith of the leaf-bearing internode 12-25 ducts, 3 leaf- traces, each with one duct, the two lateral enter the bark imme- diately under the base of petiole. Judging from the appearance of herbarium specimens, the cortical leaf-traces would seem to be as long as the internode in P. paucinervis. In the petiole a semicircle of 7-9 vascular bundles, each with one duct, 3 resin- ducts in the central mass. Three species only known at present, two from the Eastern Peninsula and one from the Philippine Islands. 1. P. suavis, A. DC. in DO. Prodr. xvi. pars 2 (1864), 626.— P. siamensis, Kurz in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, xxxix. pars 2 (1870), 66; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 15 (1890), tt. 225— 227; Engler, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ii. 6. fig. 192 A-C.—Shorea siamensis, Mig. Ann. Mus. Lugd.-Bat. i. (1863-4) 214; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 304. _ A large tree, on dry ridges a shrub, bearing flower and seed. Leafless during part of the hot season. Throughout the Eastern Peninsula, north to the 25? N. lat.,in Burma, Siam, and Cochinchina. In Pegu and Martaban scattered in the woods of Dipterocarpus tuberculatus, in Upper Burma and in Cochinchina gregarious. Flowers showy, on pedicels as long as calyx, coming out in large panicles when the tree is leafless. Petals orbicular or broadly ovate, yellow, at flowering-time forming a hollow globe, open at the top only and enclosing stamens and ovary. Cotyledons thick, fleshy; the radicular concave, enclosing the other, both with large basal lobes ; petioles well developed in the seed ; radicle short piumula conspicuous. Cells filled with fat-oil. OF THE DIPTEROCARPACE. 78 2. PENTACME MALAYANA, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 107. Langkani, Malayan Peninsula. Stipules linear; petals elliptie, three times as long as calyx (King). 3. P. PAUCINERVIS, sp. nova. Arbor preter inflorescentiam glabra. Folia crasse coriacea, ovata, nervis secundariis utrinque 6 arcuatis, cum costa inferne valde prominentibus. Flores pani- culati, pedicellis brevibus. Petala obovata, emarginata. Stamina antheris apice 5-mucronatis. Pistillum ovario glabro, stylopodio elongato piloso, stylo longe exserto filiformi, stigmate obtuso. Luzon; Philippines (Shorea sp. ; Vidal, nn. 79, 1166, 2167). Stipules minute, early eaducous. Leaves from a rounded or subcordate base; midrib and 6 pairs of arching secondary nerves conspicuous; tertiary nerves mostly reticulate. Blade 4— 6, petiole 1 in. long. Flowers nearly half inch long, on short obconical pedicels, in terminal and axillary panicles, the ramifi- cations of which, as well as the outside of sepals and petals, are grey with dense stellate tomentum. Inside of sepals puberulous. Petals spreading. Valves of anthers nearly equal, terminating, as well as connective, in 5 nearly equal acute appendages. Style glabrous, thickened above; stigma obtuse. Fruit unknown. 7. Suonxa, Roxb. in Gaertn. f. Carpologia, iii. 47 ; Engler, Nat. Pflanzenfam. iii. 6. fige. 123, 124. (Including Parahopea, Heim.) Large resinous trees ; stipules in a few species large and per- sistent, in most small and early deciduous. Leaves coriaceous; secondary nerves prominent; tertiary nerves mostly parallel. Flowers as a rule in unilateral spikes or racemes, these distichous and regularly alternating on the branches of large axillary and terminal panicles. Each flower subtended by two mostly deciduous, in a few species persistent and conspicuous bracts. Sepals strongly imbricate, always hairy outside, and often inside also, on the margin ofa broad obconical receptacle. Petals oblong, rarely ovate-oblong, hairy on the outside. Stamens generally 15, in some species more. Anther-cells generally equal ; connective prolonged into a pointed appendage, generally longer than anther, sometimes short or wanting. Segments of fruiting-calyx with their broad bases tightly enclosing the fruit, the three outer ones 74 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION generally longer than the others and much longer than the fruit. In one section the segments of fruiting-calyx shorter or not much longer than the fruit. The ripe seed generally without albumen. The cotyledons thick, fleshy, generally both bifid to their base, that is to the point where they are attached to the apex of the hypocotyl (radicle) or to the petioles, which in some species are well developed in the seed (S. robusta, obtusa). Sometimes (S. bra- chyptera) one cotyledon only is bifid, the other being emarginate. Two types may be distinguished, which are, however, connected by intermediate forms. In the seeds of the first type the lobes of the cotyledons are three-sided, prismatic, the two inner faces flat, the third outer face rounded, and in that case the hypocotyl is imbedded in a groove between the inner edges of the four cotyledonary lobes. In the second type one of the cotyledons is concave and embraces the other. In this case the hypocotyl (radicle) and petioles, if developed in the seed, are imbedded in a groove between the two lobes of the outer (radicular) cotyledon. In some cases the outer, in others the inner cotyledon is larger. The embryo of the first type is found in S. stenoptera, aptera, and brachyptera, all of section Brachyptera, in Faguetiana of Pinanga, and in leprosula and Curtisit of Mutica. The second type is represented by S. robusta and obtusa of Eushorea, by Pinanga and macroptera (sect. Pinanga), and by glauca of section Mutica. The cells of the cotyledons are mainly filled with starch in S. robusta and obtusa of sect. Eushorea, and in S. Curtisit of sect. Mutica, with fat-oil in S. stenoptera, aptera, and scaberrima of sect. Brachyptera and in S. Pinanya and Gysbertsiana of sect.. Pinanga, while S. glauca and leprosula of sect. Mutica and ma- macroptera of sect. Pinanga contain both starch and oil. The placenta is lignified and to it are attached the membranous remains of the dissepiments, and these intrude between the lobes of the inner (placentary) cotyledon. The base of a leaf-bearing internode has from 3 to 30 resin- ducts in the cireumference of the pith. In some species of section Anthoshorea these ducts are exceedingly small, not larger than the cells of the pith; ordinarily, however, their diameter is 3 to 5 times that of the ordinary pith-cells. As a rule there are 3 leaf-traces, two lateral and one apical, each with a resin-duct ; the apical trace sometimes with several duets. The two lateral traces separate from the central cylinder and enter the bark at OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEÆ. 75 different levels. In Shorea obtusa, for instance, they run in the bark through the upper halt of the internode, while in S. robusta they do not enter the bark until close under the insertion of the petiole. This, however, possibly varies in the same species. Pierre states (under Pentacme siamensis, plates 225-227) that the cortical leaf- traces in Shorea robusta run through two-thirds of an internode. I have always found them exceedingly short in this species. Burck (Z. c. p. 168) states that in S. scaberrima, aptera of section Brachyptera, and in S. Pinanga of section Pinanga, the lateral leaf-traces run through the bark for more than one internode and a half. For these three species and for S. leprosula, Miq. (S. Maranti, Burck), and inappendiculata, Burck, of section Mutica, the same author (1. e. p. 171) claims four lateral cortical leaf-traces instead of two. Of these four traces, which are found in the bark in the upper half of the internode, two, according to Burck, enter the petiole at the top of it, while the two others, after having run through the bark for an internode and a half, enter the petiole at the top of the next higher internode. In those species which have large stipules there are lateral stipular, besides the leaf-traces. These stipular traces either branch off from the central cylinder, as is the case in Diptero- carpus, or they are branches of the lateral leaf-traces. Burek has justly said :—“ Rien n'est plus inconstant, que le nombre de canaux dans la tige des Shorea.” At the base of the leaf- bearing internodes of S. robusta, for instance, I have found this number vary from 3 to 20. The petiole below the insertion of the blade as a rule has an open semicircle of 7 or 9 halfmoon-shaped vascular bundles, either distinct or connected each with a resin-duct. In some Species, however (S. obtusa), there is a closed ring of vascular bundles. The central mass of vascular bundles consists of one or several curved bands, generally without, in some cases with 1-3 resin-ducts. S. obtusa, however, makes an exception. There are in the petiole of this species 10-12 ducts in the outer ring, and the same number in the central mass. So far as known, all species of Shorea have horseshoe-shaped sclerotic cells in the cortex. Some species (5. Talura) have In pith and cortex cavities filled with gum, similar to those in Doona. . This, the largest genus of the order, at present comprises 89 76 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION species, and extends from Ceylon and the Western Peninsula to New Guinea. Its greatest development Shorea has attained in the Eastern Peninsula of India with 87, in Borneo and the neighbouring islands of the Indian Archipelago with 35 species. As a rule the species inhabit a comparatively circumscribed area; among those of wider distribution may be mentioned the following :— Shorea Balangeran, Burck : Bangka, Borneo, Philippine Islands. S. squamata, Benth. et Hook.: Borneo, Philippine Islands. S. furfuracea, Miq. : Malay Peninsula, Sumatra, Bangka and other islands, Philippine Islands. Besides the small genera Pentacme, Parashorea, and Isoptera, Balanocarpus is closely allied to Shorea. Several characters, upon which we rely most in the classification of this order, are subject to great variation in this genus. Irefer to the number of stamens, the shape of the anthers, the appendage of the connective, the style and stylopodium, and the conformation of the fruiting-calyx. Nevertheless the genus is well defined, and though it might be possible to establish some of the sections as distinct genera, it is more convenient at present to maintain Shorea undivided. These views may, however, become modified as new species are discovered, and as the anatomical structure and the structure of the seed of a larger number of species are studied. Sect. I. Bracnyprera, Heim, Recherches, p. 46. Spikes or racemes, generally not distinctly unilateral. Seg- ments of fruiting-calyx shorter than twice the length of fruit. Stamens generally 15 ; appendage of connective in most species long, filiform. Stigma minute. As far as can be seen on the outside of herbarium specimens, and without actual anatomical examination, the cortical leaf-traces run through the entire length of the internode. 1. SHOREA LISSOPHYLLA, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1864) 402; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, iii. 117. Rare in the moist low country of the southern division of Ceylon. Stamens 30-40 ; anthers elliptic, cells unequal, the outer larger cells pointed at base; appendix of connective short, with a number of long cili ; anthers also ciliate at apex; filaments long, broad. OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEZ. 77 Ovary with a long bell-shaped fleshy stylopodium, both slightly puberulous; style short. These characters would place this species under Eushorea. But A. L. Broun, the Conservator of Forests in Ceylon, has sent me a sketch of the fruit, with short wings, which places it under section Brachyptera. It is, however, an anomalous species of this section. 2. SHoREA THISELTONI, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Beng. lxii. pars 2 (1893), 122.— P]. II. figs. 13, 14. Perak ; common. Leaves coriaceous, glabrous, elliptic-oblong; upperside, when dry, of a dull grey, underside of a copper-colour. Anthers nearly orbicular, on long much dilated filaments, the 5 inner longer than the 10 outer. Connective thick, continued into a short acute appendix, that of the 5 inner stamens very short or wanting. Ovary narrowed into short hairy stylopodium ; base of ovary and filiform style glabrous. S. Forbesii, King, MSS., Sumatra (Forbes, 2815, 2952), has the same structure of flowers, the only difference being that the bracts seem to remain alittle longer. I regard it as a variety of S. Thiseltoni. The remaining 5 species of this section are all natives of Borneo ; they have all 15 stamens, with a long filiform appendage of con- nective. 3. S. BRACHYPTERA, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, ii. (1891 957.— Pachychlamys Beccarianus, Dyer, MSS. Borneo (Beccari, 2681, 3075, 3507). . Stamens 15, adhering to the base of the petals; 5 of the wa circle on longer filaments than the 10 outer ones, 5 of which are, as usual, opposite to the 5 inner stamens. Heim states: étamines 15 (5 episépales, 10 epipétales). This would make the pairs of stamens (one inner and one outer) epipetal, which is the opposite of what is found in all species of this order with 15 stamens. The materials at my disposal have not enabled me to settle this question. Ovary hairy, narrowed into glabrous filiform style ; stylopodium not conspicuous. Of the two cotyledons the anterior only bifid, the posterior emarginate (Heim). Fruit ovoid, velvety, 1 in. diam. 78 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION 4. SHOREA STENOPTERA, Burch, Minjak Tungkawang, (1886) p. 11, et in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 209, t. 21. Borneo. Stipules large, semtamplexicaul, caducous. Ovary glabrous; style as long as ovary, thickened at apex. Stylopodium not conspicuous. Fruit nearly 3 inches long, velutinous. Cotyledons fleshy, nearly equal, each bifid to the base, that is to the point where the hypocotyl is attached. Hypocoty] in the vertical axis of embryo, two-thirds the length of embryo. 5. S. APTERA, Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 210, t. 22. Borneo. Stipules small, caducous. Flowers in unilateral spikes. Ovary narrowed into short stylopodium, both hairy; style filiform. Fruit 14 in. long. Structure of embryo same as in S. stenoptera ; petioles of cotyledons distinct; these with hypocotyl nearly as long as seed. 6. S. MARTINTANA, Scheffer in Nat. Tidschr. Nederl. Ind. xxxii. (1871) 408 ; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 208, t. 29. fig. 2. Borneo. Stipules large, persistent, leaving annular scars, from a cordate base triangular, obtuse. 7. S. SCABERRIMA, Burch, Minjak Tengk. (1886) 22, et in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 208.—[ Not seen. ] Borneo. The seeds of the last four species as well as of S. Pinanga, Scheff., and Gysbertstana, Burck, both of section Pinanga, and of Jsoptera borneensis, Scheff., yield the Tangkawang fat. Besides these trees of the Dipterocarp family, Diploknema sebifera, Pierre, and perhaps other Sapotaceous trees in Borneo, yield fat, which is exported under the name of Minjak Tangkawang (Burck on Minjak Tangkawang, communicated in Pharmaceut. Soc. Journal, 1887, p. 901). In other species of Shorea (S. robusta, obtusa) the cells of the cotyledons are filled with starch. It is for further research, whether in the seeds of all species of this section and of the section Pinanga, fat-oil is the predominant non-nitrogenous stored substance. OF THE DIPTEROCARPACER. 79 Sect. II. EUSHOREA. Fruiting-calyx with 3 long wings; stamens 20-60; appendage of connective ciliate, rarely not ciliate and then thickened at base. Stylopodium large, hairy as well as ovary; style short, glabrous; stigma minute. Flowers nearly in all species in uni- lateral spikes or racemes, these distichous and regularly alter- nating. Cortical leaf-traces in many, but not in all, species shorter than internodium. A. Ceylon. 8. SHOREA OBLONGIFOLIA, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1859) 36; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 116. Spikes unilateral, distichous ; appendage of connective short, with 3 long bristles. Stylopodium as large as ovary, both densely tomentose. 9. S. Dyzntr, Thw. ex Trimen in [London] Journ. Bot. xxii. (1885) 204; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 117. Spikes unilateral, distichous; appendage of connective half the length of anther, or shorter, strongly ciliated ; apex of anther also ciliated. The following two species, of which the flowers are unknown, either belong to this section or to Anthoshorea. The fruiting- calyx has 3 long wings; and neither Pinanga nor Mutica extend so far westward. 10. S. RETICULATA, Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. (1872) 307; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 117 ; Thw. MS. fide Dyer. 11. S. STIPULARIS, Thu. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1859) 36 ; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 118. B. Western Peninsula. 12. S. rosusta, Gaertn. f. Fruct. ii. (1805) 48, t. 186 ; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 806; Brandis, For. Fl. 26, t. 9. The Sál-tree has two large areas of distribution—at the foot of the Himalaya from lat. 32? in the Kangra district of the Punjab to long. 93° in the Tezpur district of Assam, and on the hills of Eastern Central India as far west as the Pachmarhi hills, ex- tending south to near the Godavery river. u Flowers in unilateral racemes, these arranged distichously. 80 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION Stigma 8-dentate. Cotyledons thick, fleshy, bifid to base, fur- rowed on the outside. The short radicle and the well-developed petioles, these 4-3 inch long, lie between the two lobes of the outer cotyledon, which is more or less concave, embracing the inner or placentary cotyledon, between the lobes of which the lignified placenta and the remains of the dissepiments intrude. According to Pierre, 7. e. tab. 243, the cotyledons of S. robusta are “huileux.” I have always found the cells filled with starch. In herb. Kew are specimens of leaves and fruit communicated by M. Pierre, no. 1690, from Cambodia. The leaves resemble those of Shorea robusta, and the corticalleaf-traces seem to be short, but the fruit is different. The fruiting-calyx is glabrous, shining, and only covers the base of fruit. In S. robusta the fruiting-calyx is pubescent, and the base of its segments covers the entire fruit. Under tab. 243, which figures S. robusta from Indian specimens, Pierre expresses his doubt whether the speci- mens mentioned should be referred to S. robusta or to Š. obtusa; and under tab. 234 he actually refers no. 1690 to S. obtusa. But the nervation of the leaves is different in S. obtusa. These specimens somewhat resemble a specimen (leaves only), no. 6563, received at Kew from Hort. Bot. Bog. in 1815, and marked * S. tomentosa, Miq., from Siam, cult. in Hort. Bot. Bog." S. tomentosa does not seem to have been published. 18. Snorra Tuw2vGGAIA, Roxb. Hort. Beng. (1814) 42, et Fl. Ind. ii. 617 ; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 306. Dry districts of the Southern Deccan. C. Eastern Peninsula. 14. S. oprusa, Wall. List, 1828, n. 966; Blume, Mus. Bot. ii. (1852) 32, t. 8; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 306 ; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fase. 15, t. 234.— Pl. I. fig. 10. Eastern Peninsula, not known north of 20? N. lat. In Burma scattered in forest of Dipterocarpus tuberculatus ; in Cambodia associated with this tree, but also, according to Pierre, forming pure forests by itself. Flowers in short unilateral racemes, these distichous, forming drooping axillary and terminal panicles. Stigma indistinctly 3-toothed. Embryo similar to that of S. robusta, the five abortive OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEE. 81 ovules at the top of the lignified placenta. The cotyledons filled with starch-grains. 15. SHoREA THORELII, Lanessan, Pl. Utiles Col. Fr. (1886) 302 ; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 15 (1890), t. 233. Cochinchina. Stylopodium elongate, hairy, as well as ovarium. 16. S. vULGARIS, Lanessan, Pl. Utiles Col. Fr. (1886) 301 ; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 15 (1890), t. 232.—Pl. II. figs. 15, 16. . Filaments of the inner stamens thickened above; upon the thickened portion is inserted a short stipes, bearing the anther. 17. S. Prerret, Hance in [London] Journ. Bot. xvi. (1878) 302. Cambodia. Incomplete specimens, in young fruit only, in British Museum, similar in appearance to S. vulgaris, Pierre. In the ‘ Fl. For. de la Cochinchine’ this species is not mentioned. 18. S. cosrata, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Beng. lxii. pars 2 (1893), 119. Penang. I find 20 stamens ; King says 15. 19. S. uriLIs, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Beng. lxii. pars 2 (1893), 119. Penang. The posterior anther-cells ciliate at top; appendages of con- nective thick, blunt, a little longer than anther, densely ciliate. 20. S. BARBATA, sp. nova. Arbor, ramulis petiolisque trans- verse rimosis. Folia discoloria, ovato-lanceolata acuminata, acumine lineari obtuso, supra glabra infra minute tomentosa, nervis secundariis utrinque 8-10, nervis tertiariis approximatis inconspieuis. Flores parvi. Stamina 20-30, antheris apice basi- que barbatis, connectivi appendice lata dense barbatá. Pistillum atylopodio tomentoso, stylo brevi glabro. Batang, Malacca (Ridley, nn. 1784, 1789). _ Branchlets dark grey. Leaves matted on the underside with dense greyish-yellow pubescence; blade 2—4, petiole 4 in. long. Buds ovate. Flowers in short, mostly unilateral spikes, these LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. G 82 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION regularly alternating and distichous, forming slender terminal and lateral panicles, longer than leaves. Anther-cells unequal, the posterior barbate at base and apex. Appendages shorter than anther, on all sides bearded with long hairs. Stylopodium large, densely tomentose; style short, glabrous; stigma minute. Fruit unknown. 21. SHOREA CILIATA, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 118. Penang. Secondary nerves 8-9 pairs; sepals triangular. Buds linear. Petals 4 in. long. Stamens 30, appendage of connective apical, slender, with 3-5 spreading cili». Ovary and stylopodium pu- bescent ; style short, glabrous. D. Borneo, Sumatra. 22. S. SCHEFFERIANA, Hance in [ London] Journ. Bot. xvi. (1878) 303. Sambas, Borneo, “Zeng kawang saloeng soeng.” Branches flexuose, leaves chartaceous, oblong - lanceolate. Secondary nerves 12-14 pairs, arching; tertiary nerves very numerous, parallel, close together. Buds linear. Flowers sessile, in slender racemose axillary panicles, shorter than leaf, consisting of short unilateral distichous spikes. Sepals broad, obtuse, grey tomentose outside, glabrous inside. Petals linear, 2 inch long. Stamens 20. Appendage of connective oblique from back of anther, with long ciliæ. Ovary and stylopodium densely tomentose; style short, glabrous. Fruit unknown. 23. S. HAVILANDI, sp. nova. Arbor. Folia elliptica, breviter acuminata, fere glabra, nervis secundariis utrinque 8-10, tertiariis approximatis parallelis et reticulatis in utráque facie conspicuis. ‘Stamina 40-50, antheris ellipticis, appendice nuda sed basi valde incrassatá. Ovarium (cum stylopodio exiguo) pubescens, stylo brevi glabro. Borneo (Beccari, n. 2472 ; Haviland, n. 1899). Branches with numerous small lenticels. Leaves glabrous on both sides, only midrib with scattered tufts of stellate hairs; blade 8-5 in. by 2-24 in.; petiole hoary, j in. long. Panicles long, slender, terminal and axillary, consisting of short unilateral spikes distichous and regularly alternating. Buds elongate-conical. OF THE DIPTEROCARPACER. 83 Calyx pubescent outside, glabrous inside. Petals hairy outside, silky inside. Stigma minute. Fruit unknown. 24. SHOREA scROBICULATA, Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 207. Borneo (Beccari, nn. 2538, 2889, 2917). Branchlets black, with scattered small lenticels. Leaves ovate- lanceolate; midrib channelled above, together with the 12-14 pairs of secondary nerves very prominent beneath ; tertiary nerves parallel, conspicuous below. Panicles slender, axillary and ter- minal. Buds linear. Flowers in short unilateral distichous spikes ; calyx tomentose outside, glabrous shining inside ; petals silky on both sides, with long hairs. Stamens 20-30; appendage of connective not ciliate, but thickened at base. Ovary and small stylopodium pubescent; style short, glabrous; stigma minute. Fruit long acuminate, tomentose ; wings of the fruiting- calyx membranous, pubescent, the three longer 2-3 in. long, with 6-8 longitudinal nerves joined by prominent transverse and reticulate veins. 25. S. rusca, Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 207. Sumatra (?) (in Herb. Lugd.- Bat.). “Stam. plus quam 30, connectivo breviter producto. Ovarium glabrum, stigmate 3-lobo ” (Burck).—{ Not seen. | f This has been placed here because Burck places it near S. scrobiculata. He quotes doubtfully Maingay’s 202 from Malacca, which is S. sericea, Dyer. According to Burck, S, Jusca has leaves with a rounded or truncate base, ovate deciduous tipules leaving a cireular sear, few-flowered axillary racemes. This does not tally with Maingay’s specimens. The glabrous ovary and the 3-lobed stigma rather point to Anthoshorea, sect. Hopeoides. E. Philippine Islands. 26. S. ViDALIANA, sp. nova. Arbor, ramulis pubescentibus. Folia oblonga, brevissime acuminata, inferne pubescentia, petiolis pubescentibus, nervis secundariis utrinque 12, nervis tertiarus inconspicuis. Panicule longs, nutantes, ramis tenuibus. Sta- mina connectivi appendice valida longe ciliatà. Ovarium cum stylopodio cylindrico pubescens. Luzon, district Morong ( Vidal, n. 984). à Inflorescence, petioles, midrib, and secondary nerves on the underside of leaf pubescent; hairs often long am slender. G 84 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION Leaf-base rounded or slightly cordate; blade 2-3 in. long, 1-1j in. broad; petiole Jin. Panicles axillary, longer than leaf, ramifications almost filiform. Appendages of connective with 8-7 long cilis. Stylopodium nearly twice the length of ovary, both hairy; style short; stigma minute. In habit somewhat resembles Shorea philippinensis of section Anthoshorea ; but the oblong leaves and filiform branches of the inflorescence distinguish it. Sect. III. ANTHOSHOREA. Fruiting-calyx with 3 long wings. Flowers large; stamens generally 15-17, in a few species 23-30; anthers oblong, con- nective terminating in a long, filiform, naked appendage, some- times scabrous at the end. Ovary mostly glabrous ; style longer than ovary ; stigma generally 3-dentate; no stylopodium. 1. Anthoshorea, Heim.—Stamens 15-17. A. Western Peninsula. 27. SHoERA Tatura, Roxb. Hort. Beng. (1814) 93, et FI. Ind. ii. 618 ; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 304. Eastern drier districts of the Deccan. Glabrous, only petals pubescent on the outside, and sepals ciliate on edges. Leaves elliptic-oblong, 3-4 in. long; petioles j-lin. Secondary nerves 10-14 pairs, tertiary finely reticulate. Flowers light pink, on short pedicels in drooping axillary pa- nicles, with slender, almost filiform ramifications. Anthers of the five interior stamens longer than the others; filaments thickened at base. Appendage of connective equal to anther, scabrous at the end. Ovary glabrous, narrowed into slender style as long as ovary; stigma 3-fid. Wings of fruiting-calyx with 10-12 longitudinal nerves and prominent oblique transverse veins, narrowed below ; base entirely enclosing the fruit. B. Eastern Peninsula. - 28. S. cocHINCHINENSIS, Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 15 (1890), t. 230. Siam, Cambodia, and islands of Lower Cochinchina (Pierre). Differs from S. Talura only by longer petioles, up to 14 in., and by the sepals pubescent outside as well as on the inside near the apex. OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEZE, 85 29. SHOREA FLORIBUNDA, Kurz MS. e Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. (1872) 304.—Pl. II. figs. 19, 20. Tavoy (Wallich, n. 964); Tenasserim (Helfer, anno 1838 lecta). Leaves from an acute base, elliptic-oblong ; lateral nerves 12-16 pairs ; calyx glabrous. Ovary glabrous. The three last-named species—Zulura, cochinchinensis, and flo- ribunda—are so closely allied that the examination of more ample specimens may prove them to be identical. 30. S. HARMANDITL, Zanessan, Pl. Utiles Col. For. (1886) 302 ; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 15 (1890), t. 231. Cochinchina, Laos. . Young leaves tomentose, otherwise similar to the preceding, 31. S. ATTOPOENSIS, Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 15 (1890), t. 232. Laos. This species, of which the fruit only and leafless branches are known, Pierre places near S. Harmandii. 32. S. BRACTEOLATA, Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. (1872) 305; King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 117. Malacca; Penang; Perak; Negri Sembilan ; Singapore: pro- bably all over the Malay Peninsula; Sumatra (Forbes, n. 3050). Leaves elliptic-lanceolate ; secondary nerves 10-16 pairs ; ter- tiary parallel, joined by closely reticulate veins. Smaller segments of fruiting-calyx half the length of the larger segments. f Similar to the three preceding species, but distinguished readily by the semipersistent oblong bracts, two under each flower, which enclose the buds, but which fall as soon as the flower opens. The calyx is always pubescent, and the appendage of the con- nective is longer, to three times the length of anther. 33. S. AssAMICA, Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. (1872) M Upper Assam at the foot of the Naga hills, in the Sibsagar an Lakhimpur districts. “Makai.” f Young shoots, stipules, and young leaves softly tomentose ; stipules lanceolate, subfaleate, 2 in. long. Flowers i in. nte on very short pedicels; sepals and petals hairy outside, glabrous inside. Stamens 15, with long glabrous appendage. Ovary and base of style hairy; style filiform, longer than ovary; stigma 3-partite. 86 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION 34. SHoREA MAXWELLIANA, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 114. Perak. C. Borneo and other Islands of Indian Archipelago. 85. S. sELANICA, Blume, Mus. Bot. ii. (1852) 33; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1877) 216. Amboina. Branchlets, petioles, and underside of oblong leaves tomentose. Ovary hairy ; style filiform, twice the length of ovary. According to Rumphius (Herb. Amboin. ii. 169), this species (Dammara Selanica) produces immense quantities of resin, found in the old wood, between wood and bark, and exuding from the bark, hanging down from the branches in conical or cylindrical masses the thickness of a man’s leg. These masses of resin are transparent, resembling amber in colour; and they are often dug out from the ground near the foot of the tree, or washed down to the sea by the rivers when in flood, and afterwards found upon the shore. 36. S. BALANGERAN, Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 214.—Hopea Balangeran, Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. Bot. 74, t.7. —Parahopea Balangeran, Heim, Recherch. Diptérocarp. 66. Borneo: Korthals (gregarious on the banks of the Pattai river), Motley n. 894, Beccari n. 3461; Madjang; Bangka; Luzon (Ins. Phil), Cuming n. 884. Leaves ovate-oblong, glabrous above, clothed beneath with dense yellowish-brown pubescence. Larger wings of fruiting- calyx thinly membranous, 1-11 in. I cannot follow Heim in regard to his genus Parahopea. 97. S. FALCIFERA, Dyer MS. Arbor. Folia coriacea, ovato- lanceolata, interdum subfalcata, discoloria, nervis secundariis utrinque 8 cum costa infra conspicuis, nervis tertiariis obscuris. Fructus tomentosus, calycis segmentis basi dilatatis fructum omnino obtegentibus 3 majoribus falcatis. Borneo (Beccari, nn. 2992, 3046; Motley, 37 (?)); Lingga (Teysmann, n. 12076). Branchlets pubescent. Stipules small, caducous. Leaves. glabrous and shining above, the underside clothed with a dense tawny tomentum of minute stellate hairs; blade 3-5 in. ; petiole ĝin. Flowers unknown; fruit in axillary and terminal panicles, OF THE DIPTEROCARPACER. 87 acuminate, almost entirely covered by the enlarged base of calyx-segments. Of these segments, the three larger 4 in. long, falcate ; longitudinal nerves 8-10, with prominent oblique trans- verse veins. Cotyledons filled with starch, nearly equal, thick fleshy, the outer slightly concave, partly embracing the inner. Both cotyledons bifid to base, the hypocotyl (2 length of embryo) with short petioles, between the two lobes of the outer, the lignified placenta with remains of dissepiments between the two lobes of the inner cotyledon. This species has been placed here on account of the similarity in leaf to Shorea Balangeran. 38. SuonEA BEccaRIANA, Burck in Ann, Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 213.—S. Franchetiana, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn, Paris, ii. (1891) 956.— S. Beccarii, Dyer MS. Borneo (Beccari, nn. 1126, 1127, 1128, 2480, 2912). Stipules deciduous, scars semi-amplexicaul Flowers sessile, in unilateral bracteate spikes, which are distichous and regularly alternating, arranged in long drooping panicles. Two oblong bracts under each flower, enclosing it. Anthers oblong, broader at base; appendage filiform, smooth, longer than anther ; fila- ments broad. Ovary pilose; style as long as ovary; stigma minute. This species is readily known by what appear to be long cortical leaf-traces running in the bark through the entire length of the internodium, by the bracteate spikes, and by the large (8 in. long) and conspicuously veined wings of the fruiting- calyx. 39. S. SINGKAWANG, Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 219.—Hopea (?) Singkawang, Mig. FI. Ind. Bat. Suppl. i. 489. Sumatra (Forbes, n. 3049). Lg gy The seeds contain fat (“ E fructibus materies oleosa exprimitur, Mig. l. c.). 40. S. compressa, Burck, Minjak Tangk. (1886) 26, et in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 212, t. 24. Borneo. . Not seen. From Burck’s description, à remarkable species: stipules large; bracteoles single bifid, or in pairs ; flowers 18 mm. long, on pedicels 10 mm. long; siyle thick, cylindrie, pubescent; stigma 3-lobed. 88 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION D. Philippine Islands. 41. SHOREA CONTORTA, Vidal, Sinopsis, Atlas (1883), 15, t. 15. fig. e, et Pl. Vase. Filip. 61. Luzon (Vidal, nn. 987, 2159). Leaves glabrous, ovate, acuminate, margin undulate ; secondary nerves 6 pairs ; tertiary nerves parallel, not conspicuous, joined by reticulate veins. Anthers linear; appendix of connective very short. Ovary glabrous; style cylindrie, articulate with ovary, stigma minutely papillose. Wings of fruiting-calyx twisted, very unequal, the two largest 3—5 in. long, with 10-12 prominent nerves, the third 21 in. long, the others much smaller. Fruit tomentose, acuminate ; base of fruiting-calyx pubescent. Anomalous, on account of the short anther-appendage and the style articulate with ovary. 42. S. POLITA, Vidal, Sinopsis, Atlas (1883), 15, t. 15. fig. d, et Pl. Vase. Filip. 61. Luzon (Vidal, nn. 71, 77, 989, 2155, 2166, 2168). Leaves glabrous, elliptic and elliptic-lanceolate, slightly undu- late, 3-5 in. long, petiolelin. Secondary veins 14 pairs; tertiary inconspicuous, parallel, joined by dense reticulate venation. Flowers in unilateral spikes in large terminal panicles, the branches of which are slender. Calyx pubescent, sepals densely clothed with long hairs. Anthers linear, the filaments of the 10 episepalous stamens connate; appendage twice the length of anther. Ovary glabrous, style cylindric, stigma 3-dentate. 43. S. PHILIPPINENSIS, sp. nova. Ramuli pilis stellatis tecti. Folia elliptica, petiolis et paginá inferiori pilis stellatis obtectis, nervis secundariis utrinque 10-12, nervis tertiariis inconspicuis. Stamina antheris linearibus longe aristatis. Ovarium cum styli basi puberulum, stylo filiformi glabro ovarium excedente. Luzon (Vidal, n. 983). Petioles and inflorescence pubescent with stellate hairs. Leaves—blade 11-21 in. long, petioles 4 in. Bracts enclosing the buds subpersistent ; appendage filiform, longer than anther. Stigma minute. 2. Hopeoides, Heim.—Stamens 20-30. 44. Š. GRATISSIMA, Dyer in Hook. J- Fl. Brit. Ind. i. (1872) 307 ; King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 115. OF THE DIPTEROCARPACE X. 89 Tenasserim (Helfer, n. 714); Singapore (Ridley, un. 4466, 6557). Glabrous, except inflorescence, calyx, and petals. Flowers on pedicels š length of calyx, in unilateral distichous racemes, forming large terminal and axillary panicles. Stamens 20-25, the filaments of the inner longer and broader. Appendage of connective much exceeding anther, scabrous towards the end. Style as long as ovary, stigma 3-dentate, top of ovary and base of style slightly puberulous. Wings of fruiting-calyx membranous, linear, the 3 longer 2 in. long, with 10-12 longitudinal nerves, base covering the fruit completely. 45. SHonEA HYPOCHRA, Hance in [London] Journ. Bot. xiv. (1876) 242; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 15, t. 228. Cochinchina; gregarious in places. 46. S. HENRYANA, Lanessan, Pl. Utiles Col. Fr. (1886) 302; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 15 (1890), t. 229. Anam; remarkable for large stipules on young trees. ` 47. S. MARITIMA, Lanessan, Pl. Utiles Col. Fr. (1886) 802 ; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 15 (1890), sub t. 229. ^ Anam. 48. S. CAMBODIANA, Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 15 (1890), sub t. 229. Anam. 49. S. Gurso, Blume, Mus. Bot. ii. (1852) 34; Vidal, Sinopsis, Atlas, t. 15. fig. C.—Mocanera Guiso, Blanco, Fl. Filip. ed. I. (1837) 449.—Dipterocarpus Guiso, Blanco, Fl. Filip. ed. IL. (1845) 313.—Anisoptera Guiso, A. DO. in DC. Prod. xvi. (pars 2), 616. Ins. Philippine: Mindoro. The large flowers, the number of stamens (about 30), and the oblong long aristate anthers seem to place this species, of which I have not seen specimens, in section Anthoshorea. But it is anomalous, there is no style and no trifid stigma: this induced A. DC. to place it under Anisoptera. Vidal, however, figures three larger segments of fruiting-calyx, and says distinetly (Atlas, p. 15) that it is not an Anisoptera. Described as a moderate-sized tree, valued on account of its timber. 90 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION Sect. IV. PrNANGA. Fruiting-calyx with 3 long wings; stamens 15; anthers short; appendage of connective not ciliate, sometimes scabrous at the end. In many species the cortical leaf-traces run through the whole length of the internodium. Many species of this section have on the underside of the leaves a peculiar coppery colour. This is particularly noticeable in species with glabrous leaves, such as Shorea Pinanga, Schetf., Gysbertsiana, Burck, macroptera, Dyer, acuminata, Dyer, lepidota, Bl., Bakeriana, Heim, and pauciflora, King. The character is not, however, peculiar to this section, for S. brachyptera, Heim, Schefferiana, Hance, Singkawang, Burck, and Beccariana, Burck, of sections Brachyptera, Eushorea, and Anthoshorea, show the same peculiarity, as well as S. Maranti of section Mutica. A. Series macroptera.—Ovary glabrous ; stylopodium pubescent ; appendage of connective in most species stout, acute, and not much longer than anther. 50. SHOREA MACROPTERA, Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. (1872) 308 ; King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Beng. lxii. pars 2 (1893), 113.—S. Bailloni, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, ii. (1891) 973. Perak; Singapore; Borneo (Lowe; Beccari, n. 2891). Glabrous, except inflorescence and youngest shoots. Stipules small,caducous. Leaves thick, coriaceous, shining on both sides, elliptic-oblong. Secondary nerves curved, 10-14 pairs; tertiary nerves parallel, but not distinct. Blade 4-6, petiole 3 in. long. Spikes with a tendency to become unilateral by torsion. Buds short, conical. Filaments of the 5 inner stamens longer, the anthers of these with a very minute appendage; appendage of the 10 outer as long as anther. Ovary glabrous; stylopodium as long as ovary, tomentose; style short, filiform. The 3 outer fruiting-sepals broadly auricled, firmly adpressed to the fruit, and here marked by a smooth convex area. The smaller fruiting- sepals often considerably enlarged. Embryo channelled on out- side; hypocotyl nearly as long as embryo. Both cotyledons bifid to base, the radicular concave, embracing the other. Cells filled with oil and starch. The Borneo specimens, including Beccari 2891, do not differ specifically. Structure of embryo of Perak specimens like that described by Heim. Galls resembling cones on this species. OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEZE. 91 91. SHOREA FERRUGINEA, Dyer MS. Arbor. Folia oblonga, infra ferrugineo-tomentosa, nervis secundariis utrinque 14, nervis tertiariis tomento obtectis. Fructus calycis segmentis 3 majori- bus basi cordatis fructum arcte includentibus. Borneo (Beccari, n. 2604). Leaves shining above; tertiary nerves parallel, but indistinct. Blade 4, petiole 4 in. long. Flowers unknown. Fruit like that of S. macroptera. Distinguished from 8. macroptera by the tomentum on the underside of leaves. 92. S. acuminata, Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. (1872) 305; King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 113. Perak; Malacca (Grifith; Maingay, n. 205). “ Lingga.” Leaves coppery brown beneath; stipules oblong, obtuse, with one principal and 2 or 4 much shorter longitudinal nerves, joined by prominent transverse veins, semipersistent, in tufts at the ends of branches and ramifications of inflorescence. Flowers in short unilateral spikes, these in distichous axillary panicles ; appendage as long as anther. Ovary glabrous; stylopodium large, tomentose ; style as long as stylopodium, glabrous. Ona Malacca specimen swellings or excrescences alongside the midrib, similar to those of S. leprosula. 53. S. ovata, Dyer MS. Arbor magna. Ramuli pilis stellatis ferrugineis vestiti. Folia ovata, acuminata, infra pilis stellatis ferrugineis vestita, nervis secundariis utrinque 4-6, nervis terti- ariis parallelis non conspicuis. Panicule axillares et terminales, spicis unilateralibus distiche impositis. Corolla alba. Stamina connectivi appendice antheram paullo excedente. Borneo, Beccari, n. 3092; Mt. Singhi (“large tree, corolla white ”), Haviland, n. 2042. Petioles clothed with ferruginous stellate hairs. Leaves—blade 2-21 in. long, 1-13 in. broad. Flowers in unilateral spikes, these distichous. Buds conical, obtuse. Sepals tomentose out- side, pubescent near the apex on theinside. The 5 inner anthers on longer filaments. Style cylindric, as long as stylopodium, stigma thickened. Larger sepals of fruiting-calyx 1 in. long, membranous. Beccari’s specimens are in fruit, Haviland’s in flower, but they belong to the same species. 92 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION 54. SHoREA FORBESII, sp. nova. Arbor magna, ramulis nigres- centibus pube stellata obtectis. Folia tenuiter coriacea, oblongo- lanceolata, supra glaberrima nitida, infra squamulis minutis rotundis lepidota, margine revoluta, stipulis minutis caducis, nervis secundariis utrinque 12 inferne cum costá valde promi- nentibus, tertiariis parallelis obscuris. Panicule racemose, breves axillares et in ramis vetustis provenientes, floribus brevissime pedicellatis a bracteolis 2 persistentibus fultis. Calycis segmenta imbricata, extüs pubescentia, 3 exteriora longiora in acumen lineare intus pubescens prolongata, 2 interiora breviora rotunda intüs glabra nitida. Petala lineari-faleata, extüs tomentosa. Stamina 15-20, filamentis basi dilatatis, antheris brevibus ellip- ticis, aristá antheras quater superante. Ovarium glabrum in stylopodium minute puberulum angustatum, stylo brevi glabro. New Guinea, Sogeri region at 3000 feet elevation (Forbes, 861, April 1886). Flowers pink-cream. Blade 3-4 in., petiole 1-i in. long; flowers 1-3 in. long, buds short, conical ; fruit unknown. 55. S. PARVIFOLIA, Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. (1872) 805; King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 112. Penang; Perak ; Malacca (Maingay, n. 206) ; Singapore. Secondary nerves 9-12 pairs; tertiary parallel, oblique, some at right angles to midrib. Appendage of connective as long as anther, at first incurved, afterwards deflexed. Style cylindric, shorter than stylopodium. 56. Š. SQUAMATA, Benth. et Hook. f. Gen. Pl. i. (1862) 193; Vidal, Pl. Vasc. Filip. 62.—Hopea squamata, Turcz. in Bull. Soc. Mosc. xxxi. 1858 (pars 1), 239; A. DO. in DC. Prodr. xvi. (pars 1), 635. Ins. Philipp. (fl. and unripe fruit), Cuming, nn. 883, 892; Borneo, Beccari, n. 3010 (ripe fruit). Leaves coriaceous, from a rounded base ovate-oblong, upper- side glabrous, underside rough with tufts of stellate hairs; secondary nerves 14-18, curved, tertiary veins parallel; blade 4-8 in., petiole š in. long. Flowers bibracteolate in unilateral spikes, these distichous in long axillary and terminal panicles, bracts oblong-spathulate. Filaments of the 5 inner episepalous stamens with a thick rounded base, upon which the 5 outer epi- sepalous filaments are inserted ; appendage of connective slightly OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEX. 93 longer than anther. Stylopodium smaller than ovary; style glabrous, twice the length of stylopodium; stigma minute. Larger segments of fruiting-calyx 6-7 in., smaller 4-5 in. long. The leaves of the Borneo specimens are smaller and more thickly coriaceous. 57. SHOREA GRANDIFLORA, sp. nova. Arbor mediocris, ramulis tomento stellato ochraceo obtectis. Folia magna, obovato- oblonga, superne preter costam nervosque secundarios ochraceo- stellato-tomentosos glabra, stipulis oblongis 5-7-nerviis (cum pagina inferiore foliorum) tomento stellato ochraceo tectis, petiolo brevi ochraceo-stellato-tomentoso. Flores magni. Sta- mina antheris longe aristatis. Pistillum ovario pubescente, stylopodio glabro, stylo filiformi quam stylopodium longiore. Borneo (* small tree, corolla red "), Haviland, n. 2121. Stipules, nerves on the underside of leaves clothed with stellate hairs, midrib and secondary nerves hairy on the upper face also. Stipules subpersistent. Leaves thickly coriaceous, 7-9 in. long, 3—4 in. broad. Secondary nerves 13-15 pairs, arched, joined by conspicuous intramarginal veins, tertiary nerves parallel, pro- minent, joined by numerous parallel and reticulate veins. Flowers large, petals nearly 1 in. long ; filaments of the 5 inner stamens much longer than the others, gradually narrowed from a broad base. Appendage of connective twice the length of anther; style filiform, longer than stylopodium ; stigma thickened. Fruit not known. 58. S. KUNSTLERI, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 116. Perak. In regard to the glabrous ovary and hairy stylopodium this agrees with the other species of this series ; the style is cylindric, as long as stylopodium, but the stigma is trifid, and the appendage of the connective is three times the length of anther. In this series, therefore, S. Kunstleri is somewhat anomalous. B. Series Gysbertsiana.—Ovary pubescent, stylopodium glabrous or pubescent ; appendage of connective filiform, longer than twice the length of anther. 59. S. Gysperrstana, Burch, Minjak Tangk. (1886) 15, et in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 211, tt. 23, 30. fig. 2. Borneo. 94 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION Stipules broad, semiamplexicaul, leaving an annular scar. Midrib hairy on the upper face. Secondary nerves 15-20 pairs. Flowers subsessile in large bracteate, axillary and terminal panicles; stamens 15; filaments all united in a short tube, the 5 inner longer. Ovary with 5 broad densely tomentose ribs in the upper half, base glabrous ; style glabrous, short, conical, its thickened base may be regarded asa stylopodium. Wings of fruiting-calyx 4-5 in. long, 1l in. broad in middle, tapering to both ends, wrinkled between the 10-12 longitudinal nerves. A comparison with specimens of the spevies and of the variety scabra, Burck, obtained from Dr. Burck and preserved in the Museum of the Pharmaceutical Society, has enabled me to identify with this species specimens at Kew collected by Mr. Lowe in Borneo, marked “ Bunh. Tausanaing, from this a useful oil is extracted." 60. SHOREA PLATYCARPA, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, ii. (1891) 956. Borneo (Beccari, n. 3302). Ovaries in an advanced stage show a glabrous short filiform style, on a small glabrous stylopodium, and a hairy ovary, which is exceedingly broad in the middle, tapering below into a short stalk with a number of large resin-cavities. The calyx tightly encloses the young fruit, and hence is constricted above its base. Neither flowers nor ripe fruit known, but the species most pro- bably belongs to this group. 61. S. PINANGA, Scheffer in Nat. Tidschr. Nederl. Ind. xxxi. (1870) 350; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 211, t. 30. fig. 1.— Pl. II. figs. 17, 18. Borneo. Stipules oblong, narrow, leaving a short scar. Secondary nerves 10-12 pairs. Braets large, obtuse. Appendage many times longer than anther, filaments dilated and united in a short tube. Ovary conical, upper part tomentose, base glabrous; stylopodium elongated, upper part thickened, glabrous, like the short style. Wings of fruiting-calyx 6 in. long, 11 in. broad, of nearly the same breadth throughout their length ; prominently oblique transverse veins, connecting the 10-12 longitudinal nerves. Cotyledons fleshy, bifid; hypocotyl about half the length of embryo. The larger (radicular) cotyledon embraces the smaller (placentar) cotyledon ; the lignified placenta and the remains of OF THE DIPTEROCARPACES, 95 the dissepiments intrude between the two lobes of the inner (smaller) cotyledon. To this belong the following specimens in herb. Kew, which I have been able to compare with specimens received from Dr. Burck in Mus. of the Pharmaceutical Society of Great Britain :—2 spe- cimens received 1875 from Herb. Hort. Bot. Bog. ; 1 do. received 1888; Beccari n. 3077, leaf and fruit. No. 3077 is quoted by Burck for Shorea Gysbertsiana var. scabra; the stipules, however, are narrow and tbe scar not amplexicaul. Two specimens (pieces of the same branch) marked 12026 and received from Herb. Hort. Bog. in 1884 have much larger flower-panicles, terminal and axillary, than indicated in Burck’s description ; the flowers are also on long pedicels, whereas Burck describes them as sessile. Otherwise they agree with S. Pinanga in every respect. 62. SuonzA FAGUETIANA, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, ii. (1891) 975.—S. dryobalanoides, Dyer MSS. in Herb. Kew. Borneo (Motley, Barber; Beccari, 2566, 2954, 2960, 3039). Leaves perfectly glabrous. Secondary nerves 5-8 pairs; tertiary nerves mostly reticulate. Flowers small, very numerous, on short pedicels, in unilateral racemes, these arranged in large axillary and terminal panicles. Appendage filiform, longer than anther. Ovary and stylopodium pubescent ; style short, glabrous. Fruiting-calyx of 5 nearly equal segments, spathulate with 5 longitudinal nerves, and prominent reticulation between, more or less hairy, thickened at base. Fruit elongated, pubescent. Hypocotyl long, cylindric, imbedded between the 4 lobes of the cotyledons, in the longitudinal axis of the embryo ( Heim). 63. S. reARvISTIPULATA, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, ii. (1891) 974. Borneo (Beccari, n. 2547). Leaves elliptic-oblong; secondary nerves 15 pairs; tertiary nerves parallel, those near midrib curved, so as to stand at right angles to midrib. Rounded tufts of hairs on the underside of leaf along midrib, secondary and tertiary nerves. Flowers shortly pedicellate, in unilateral racemes, these distichous, form- ing lateral and terminal panicles; appendage of connective twice the length of anther. Ovary and stylopodium hairy; style shorter than stylopodium; stigma minute. 96 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION 64. SHOREA LEPIDOTA, Blume, Mus. Bot. ii. (1852) 32; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 217.—S. nitens, Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. (1860) 488; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 219. Sumatra (Korthals, Teysmann). Branchlets, inflorescence, petioles, and underside of young leaves pubescent with stellate hairs; midrib hairy above. Sti- pules semipersistent, oblong, with 5longitudinalnerves. Leaves elliptic-oblong, shortly acuminate, brown beneath. Secondary nerves 14-18, tertiary parallel and prominent. Blade 6 in, petiole 3 in. long. Flowers in unilateral spikes, these distichous and regularly alternating in axillary panicles, shorter than leaf. Ovary hairy ; stylopodium glabrous. S. stipulosa, Burck, l. c. 220 (Vatica stipulosa, Miq.), may possibly belong to this species. C. No distinct stylopodium. (1) Appendage of connective stout, acute, and not much longer than anther. 65. S. BAKERIANA, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, ii. (1891) 974. Borneo (Beccari, n. 3849). This species resembles S. Gysbertsiana, but differs by having the midrib tomentose on both faces as well as by anthers and ovary. Stipules broad, deciduous, leaving an annular scar. Connective very thick, prolonged into a short appendage. Ovary gradually narrowed into a short style, both glabrous. 66. S. nvaosa, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, ii. (1891) 973. —S. verruculosa, Dyer MSS. in hb. Kew. Borneo (Beccari, nn. 2638, 2890). Underside of leaves and young shoots densely covered with tufts of stellate hairs, which on the inflorescences, on petioles and older branches appear as hard protuberances. Buds ovoid, blunt. Flowers small, sessile, in large spreading terminal panicles. Ovary hairy, gradually narrowed into cylindric style with tri- partite stigma. Three large wings in fruit, clothed with tufts of stellate hairs, with 7 longitudinal nerves joined by prominent reticulate veins. OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEZ. 97 67. SHOREA MACRANTHA, Sp. nova. Arbor procera, ramulis tomento ferrugineo stellato dense obtectis. Folia parva, e basi cordaté vel obtusa ovato-oblonga, breviter acuminata, stipulis oblongis subfalcatis 3-5-nerviis (cum paginà inferiore foliorum) dense ferrugineo-stellato-tomentosis, nervis secundariis utrinque 12-14 arcuatis cum cost valde prominentibus, nervis tertiariis parallelis approximatis valde prominentibus. Flores majusculi. Stamina connectivi appendice brevi acuta. Pistillum ovario glabro in stylum filiformem attenuato. Borneo (“large tree, flowers sweet-scented "), Haviland, n. 2119. Petioles, underside of leaves, and ramifications of inflorescence densely clothed with ferruginous tufts of stellate hairs; stipules persistent, acute. Petioles short, thickened and ribbed. Leaves 3-4 in. long, li in. broad; secondary nerves joining in the margin. Flowers sessile, 2 in. long, in sessile or shortly pedun- culate clusters, these in elongated axillary and terminal panicles, each flower subtended by 2 bractlets. Calyx and petals tomen- tose on the outside, glabrous inside. The 5 inner anthers on long, broad, flat filaments. Anthers nearly circular with equal valves. Style glabrous, with a broad stigma. Fruit unknown. The leaves somewhat resemble those of S. rugosa, Heim, but flowers much larger, petioles short, and ovary glabrous. (2) Appendage of connective long, filiform, generally twice or three times the length of anther. 68. S. CRISTATA, Brandis.—S. Dyeri, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, ii. (1891) 957, non Trimen. Borneo (Beccari, n. 2515). ; Tertiary nerves parallel, conspicuous on upperside. Flowers sessile, each subtended by 2 bracts, in elongated branching spikes, at the ends with tufts of buds and bracts. The 5 inner anthers on long, flat, and broad filaments. Ovary hairy, gradu- ally narrowed into filiform style, which is hairy at the base and exceeds the ovary three times in length. Stigma minute. | Somewhat resembles S. squamata, but differs by the inflor- escence, the long appendage of connective, and the absence of the stylopodium. S. Dyerii is a species of section Hushorea, established by Thwaites, and published posthumously in 1885. LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. H 98 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION 69. SHOREA FuRFURACEA, Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. (1860) 488 ; Vidal, Pl. Vase. Filip. 62; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 219.—S. eximia, Scheffer in Nat. Tidschr. Nederl. Ind. xxxi. (1870) 349; Burck in Ann. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 218; King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 121.— S. sublacu- nosa, Scheffer in Nat. Tidschr. Nederl. Ind. xxxi. (1870) 350. Malay Peninsula (Ayer Punnus), Griff., nn. 5018, 5019, speci- mens infested with galls, cf. King, l. e. 122. Sumatra (Teysmann). Ins. Arch. Ind., Bangka, Dindang, Bintang (Teysmann). Luzon, prov. Albay (Cuming, n. 880; Vidal, nn. 1120, 2162). Branchlets, stipules, petioles, underside of leaves, and ramifica- tions of inflorescence with tufts of stellate hairs, which sometimes are very long. Stipules broad, semipersistent, triangular-ovate, longer than petioles, with 7 longitudinal nerves. Leaves thin, nearly membranous, on short petioles, elliptic-oblong, some- times oblanceolate, shortly acuminate. Secondary nerves 14-22 pairs, arching; tertiary parallel, prominent. Flowers sessile, in secund bracteate spikes, each flower subtended by two un- equal bracts. Ovary pubescent, narrowed into glabrous filiform style, much longer than ovary; stigma minute. Fruiting-calyx with three wings 4-5 in. long, narrowed below, but base dilated, tightly enclosing the fruit; transverse veins and 7 longitudinal nerves prominent. Flowers only on the Philippine specimens, which have shorter, elliptic leaves, and are perhaps specifically different. 70. S. Wanzunerr,Gilg in Engler Bot. Jahrb. xviii. Beibl. n. 45 (1894), 38. North Luzon (Warburg, n. 19399). Flowers in unilateral spikes; these distichous, forming axillary and terminal panicles. Appendage of connective filiform, as long as anther. Ovary tomentose, narrowed into filiform style. Fruit unknown. 71. S. PAUCIFLORA, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 116. Penang, Singapore. Branchlets, petioles, and underside of leaves scabrous with minute stellate hairs. Secondary nerves 10-12 pairs, slightly arching; tertiary very numerous, parallel, curved, and often at right angles to midrib. Flowers on short pedicels, in few- flowered axillary and terminal panicles; appendage of connective towards the apex rough with minute hairs. Ovary glabrous at OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEX. 99 base, tomentose in the upper part; style filiform, much exceeding ovary ; stigma minute. 72. SHOREA GIBBOSA, sp. nova. Arbor, ramulis rugosis. Folia submembranacea, ovata acuminata, glabrescentia, inferne scabra, nervis secundariis utrinque 8. Calycis segmenta basi incrassata, margine ciliata. Stamina 5 intima filamentis gibbosis, connectivi aristâ longissimá. Pistillum ovario pubescente, stylo filiformi ovarium bis superante. Singapore (Ridley, n. 6079). Branches conspicuously wrinkled; young shoots, ramifications of inflorescence, and underside of youngest leaves with minute stellate pubescence. Adult leaves glabrous, but on the underside rough with small protuberances. Leaves 4 in. by 2 in.; tertiary nerves distant and inconspicuous. Flowers on short pedicels, distant, in few-floweréd secund racemes, these distichous. Sepals velvety outside, glabrous inside. Petals linear, with a broad basis, puberulous outside, glabrous inside. The filaments of the 5 inner stamens gibbous on the outside. Below this protuber- ance are inserted the 5 episepalous stamens of the outer circle. Appendage of connective filiform, three times the length of anther. Ovary puberulous, narrowed into style, which is twice the length of ovary. Fruit unknown. Somewhat resembles S. pauciflora, but is readily distinguished by the venation of the thinly coriaceous leaves. Until the fruit is known, its position must remain somewhat uncertain. 73. S. RipLEYANA, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Beng. lui. pars 2 (1893), 115. Perak. Nearly glabrous; tertiary nerves parallel and reticulate, but very inconspicuous. Sepals pubescent on the in- and outside. Appendage of connective denticulate towards the apex. Ovary glabrous at base, hairy in upper part; style very short, glabrous. D. Species resembling those of this section in habit, but which for want of flowers cannot be classed. 74. S. ELLIPTICA, Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 215. Borneo (Beccari, n. 2574). Resembles in habit S. rugosa, Heim, but the underside of leaves has a dense tomentum of minute stellate hairs. ° H 100 . SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION 75. SHOREA CORIACEA, Burch in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 214. Borneo (Beccari, n. 2948 ; Haviland, n. 485). Marked by long petioles and recurved edges of the thickly coriaceous leaves. 76. S. TEYSMANNIANA, Dyer MSS. in herb. Kew. Bangka (Teysmann, marked Hopea fagifolia, Miq.). Glabra. Folia ovato-oblonga, acuminata, infra lucida brunnea, stipulis parvis caducis, nervis secundariis utrinque 10-14, nervis tertiariis parallelis tenuibus conspicuis. Leaf-blade 5-6 in. long, petiole 2 in. long. Sect. V. Murica. Fruiting-calyx with 3 long wings. Anthers of inner stamens or all inappendiculate. ; 77. S. LEPROSULA, Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. (1860) 487; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 215; King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Beng. lxii. pars 2 (1893), 110. . Malacca (Maingay, nn. 203, 1601) ; Perak (Dr. King’s collector, nn. 7646, 8132); Singapore (Ridley, nn. 6387, 5074, “ local name Meranti”); Sumatra (Teysmana) ; Borneo (Beccari, n. 2952). ‘A large tree 150 feet high; leaves rich deep green, grey underneath; flowers light yellow, silvery grey outside; fruit pale green with a silvery gloss; wings pale yellow (Perak, Dr. King's collector). Leaves elliptic and elliptic-oblong; underside tomen- tose or with rounded tufts of stellate hairs, particularly on mid- rib and nerves. Secondary nerves 14 pairs; tertiary numerous, parallel. Flowers sessile, unilateral and alternating in two rows, each subtended by two ovate obtuse bracts, so that there are four rows of bracts on the front side of the spike. Stamens 15, the 5 inner anthers without appendage, on long and broad filaments, the 10 outer generally with short appendages, on short filaments. Ovary glabrous, the epidermis with very minute protuberances ; style filiform, longer than ovary ; stigma minute, vo stylopodium. Fruit hairy, acuminate, l in. diam., tightly enclosed by the enlarged base of fruiting sepals, when ripe the upper portion free. The three outer segments 3 in. long., the two inner 1 in. long, linear. A remarkable instance of a glabrous ovary and a hairy fruit. Testa membranous; cotyledons equal, both bifid to base; hypocotyl as long as embryo, lying in the OF THE DIPTEROCARPACE ZE. 101 middle between the 4 lobes of the eotyledons, the cells of these filled with oil and a little starch, This species is much infested with galls of various shapes, resembling wingless fruits or cones with pointed scales. On the leaves are round hairy galls, and along midrib and base of secondary nerves are curious swellings, which probably are galls, and which it would be interesting to examine on the spot. These swellings are hollow, consisting of several longitudinal compart- ments, and the walls of these compartments are clothed with long slender stellate hairs. 78. SuonzA Marantt, Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 217; King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Beng.lxii. pars 2(1893), 120.— Hopea? Maranti, Mig. FI. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 489. Malacca (Griffith) ; Croping and Sun ga Rhya (Dr. King’s col- lector, nn. 790, 880) ; Sumatra (Teysmann) ; Bangka, * Meranti." Flowers not seen. Burck does not say whether anthers are exappendieulate The leaves differ from those of S. leprosula by the perfectly glabrous copper-coloured underside. Similar galls and excrescences along midrib. Possibly not specifically distinct. 79. S. SERICEA, Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. (1872) 306; King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Beng. lxii. pars 2 (1893), 111. Malay Peninsula ( Maingay, n. 202); Borneo (Beccari, n. 2603). Leaves oblong, acuminate, sometimes obovate-oblong ; secon- dary nerves 20-22 pairs; tertiary parallel, prominent beneath. Tufts of stellate hairs on underside of midrib, nerves, and veins. Inflorescence like Zeprosula, but bracts unequal, the smaller on the front side. Stamens about 40, mostly without appendix. Ovary glabrous below, continued into long hairy stylopodium, terminating in a short glabrous style and furrowed obconical stigma. 80. S. Curtis, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 111; Dyer MS. fide King. Penang. Buds enveloped in large bracts, which fall when the flowers open. Stamens 15; anthers ovoid-globose, not apiculate. Ovary glabrous at base, tomentose in the upper part; style short, glabrous. Fruit tomentose, elongated, almost cylindric, base only enclosed by the enlarged base of wings. Embryo similar to that of S. leprosula, but cotyledons unequal, containing starch. 102 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION 81. SHorEA GLAUCA, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 117. Penang. Anthers inappendicalate, ciliate at apex, opening at the top; filaments much dilated in the lower part, which is hairy. Ovary, with short stylopodium, tomentose ; style glabrous; stigma capitate, obscurely 3-dentate. Cotyledons both bifid to base, the outer larger and slightly concave ; hypocotyl half the length of seed. Cotyledons filled with starch and oil. 82. S. INAPPENDICULATA, Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1877) 206.— PI. IT. figs. 21, 30. Borneo (Beccari, n. 3009). Anthers oblong, inappendiculate, or with a very short mucro, eiliate at top, on long filaments, which are broad and hairy. Ovary glabrous; stylopodium broader than ovary, hairy; style short, glabrous. The oblong leaves somewhat resemble those of S. costata, King (Eushorea), but the tertiary nerves here are parallel, while in Š. costata they are mainly reticulate. 83. S. RIG@IDA, Brandis in Hook. Ic. Pl. tab. 2402. Singapore (Ridley, n. 6393). Stamens 50; anthers nearly circular on long filaments, connate at base and adhering to petals. Stylopodium elongate, hairy ; stigma broad, 3-lobed. 84. S. scUTULATA, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 110. Penang. This species is provisionally placed in this section in deference to Dr. King’s statement, “anthers inappendiculate.” In bud I have invariably found a short pointed apical appendage. When the pollen is shed, this appendage either falls off or bends down, so as not to be easily seen. All filaments are broad, flat, the 5 inner much longer than the outer. There is a distinct stylo- podium, which is tomentose. The ovary is glabrous, with 5 hairy longitudinal ridges. Style as long as stylopodium, glabrous. In the axils of the secondary nerves are scaly swellings, perhaps analogous to those noticed on the leaves of S. leprosula, Miq. OF THE DIPTEROCARPACES. 108 The following species, of which I have not seen specimens, could not be placed in sections :— 85. SHOREA LONGISPERMA, Roxb. FI. Ind. ii. (1832) 618. Penang. 86. S. MaALAANONAN, Blume, Mus. Bot. ii. (1852) 34; A. DC. in DC. Prodr. xvi. (pars 2),631.—Mocanera Malaanonan, Blanco, FI. Filip. ed. I. (1837) 858.— Dipterocarpus Malaanonan, Blanco, Fl. Filip. ed. IT. (1845) 312. Philippines. 87. S. oVALIS, Blume, Mus. Bot. ü. (1852) 33; A. DC. in DC. Prodr. xvi. (pars 2) 631; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 219. Borneo. 88. S. PALEMBANICA, Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. (1860), 487 ; Burck. in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 219. Sumatra. 89. S. suBPELTATA, Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. (1860) 488; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 219. Sumatra. 8. PARASHOREA, Kurz. Sepals on the edge of a broad receptacle, almost valvate in bud. Stamens 15; anthers linear, on short filaments, the con- nective more or less prolonged; anther-cells more or less unequal, the two posterior shortly beaked. Ovary hairy. Fruit tomen- tose, acuminate. Five nearly equal wings, narrowed below, not enclosing the fruit. In P. stellata, Kurz, the pith of a leaf-bearing internode con- tains about 15 resinous ducts. Three leaf-traces as in Shorea, the two lateral separating from the central cylinder in the upper portion of the internode. In the petiole a semicircle of 5 vascular bundles, each with a resin-duct; no ducts in the central mass. Of P. lucida, Burck, l. c. 221, says that in regard to its anato- mical characters it stands between Vateria and Isoptera. Apart from the valvate calyx, the species known have a marked similarity in the leaves, which are glabrous on both sides, elliptic- ovate, with 8-10 secondary nerves, the tertiary nerves numerous, parallel, not conspicuous, petioles 3-3 length of blade. Four species known, 1 from the Eastern Peninsula, 1 from Sumatra, 2 from the Philippine Islands. 104 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION 1. PARASHOREA STELLATA, Kurz in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, xxxix. 1870 (pars 2), 66; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 14, t. 224.—Shorea stellata, Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 304; King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxi. pars 2 (1893), 120.— Pl. II. figs. 11, 12. Lower Burma, scattered in evergreen forests; Perak; Cochin- china. Sepals valvate, tomentose outside, densely pubescent on the inside. Anthers hirsute; prolongation of connective short, obtuse; anterior anther-cells considerably shorter than the posterior. Ovary globose, prolonged into a cylindric furrowed style; no stylopodium. Radicle short, cotyledons petiolate, the outer concave, partly enclosing the inner, which is bifid, and encloses between its lobes the lignified placenta and the remains of disse- piments, the 5 abortive ovules being at the top of the placenta. Cells of cotyledons closely packed with small starch-grains, with a few oil-drops. 2. P. LUCIDA, Kurz in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, xxxix. pars 2 (1870), 66.—Shorea lucida, Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 487. Western Sumatra. Tertiary nerves somewhat more prominent than in the other species; three wings of fruiting-calyx longer than the others. 3. P.PLICATA,sp.nova. Arbor. Folia coriacea, adulta glabra, elliptica, inter nervos secundarios plicata, stipulis amplexicau- libus deciduis. Flores magni, pedicellati. Calycis segmenta anguste lanceolata, subvalvata. Stamina antheris linearibus glabris loculis posterioribus mucronatis, connectivo in processum longum fusiformem longe acuminatum producto. Ovarium in receptaculum semi-immersum, stylopodio elongato piloso, stylo filiformi exserto glabro. Fructus calycis segmentis elongatis &quilongis. Luzon (Vidal, nn. 76, 990, 2033). Stipules large. Leaves marked by a distinct fold between the secondary nerves, similar to what is seen in many species of Dipterocarpus. In the terminal bud the young leaves are completely enclosed within the amplexicaul stipules, and the tender leaf at that stage consists almost entirely of the closely approximate secondary nerves. Flowers 1 in. long, on thick, when dry, furrowed pedicels, which are half the length of sepals. OF THE DIPTEROCARPACER. 105 Sepals lanceolate, slightly overlapping in bud, grey tomentose outside, pubescent inside. Stamens 15; anthers linear, glabrous; valves nearly equal, the two posterior bluntly apiculate; appendage of connective longer than anther, thick spindle-shaped, with a long point. Ovary-cells half-immersed in the broad obconical receptacle, narrowed into an elongated hairy stylopodium. Wings of fruiting-calyx—the 3 outer broader, 8-9-nerved, with pro- minent reticulate veins between the longitudinal nerves, similar to the venation in the fruiting-sepals of P. stellata and P. lucida. 4. PARASHOREA WARBURGII, sp. nova. Fructus globosus, acuminatus, tomentosus, calycis segmentis 3 maximis 8-10-nerviis basin versus angustatis 2 paullo minoribus, pericarpio tenui erustaceo, cotyledonibus zqualibus usque ad basin bifidis. Philippine Islands: Mindanao, plain forest of Dagatpan { Warburg). Only fruit known, which, however, undoubtedly belongs to this genus. Fruit on a thick obconical pedicel 7 in. long, globose, i in. diam., tomentose, with the remains of a slender tomentose stylopodium š in.long. The three larger wings of fruiting-calyx up to 5 in. long and š in. broad; the two smaller segments narrower and 3-j the length of the larger segments. Longitudinal nerves of the larger segments 8-10. Pericarp thin, erustaceous. Cotyledons equal, bifid to base, the 4 lobes pris- matic with 2 flat and 1 rounded face. — Radicle half the length of embryo. Cells of cotyledons closely packed with minute starch- grains. 9. ISOPTERA, Scheffer. Essential characters :—Calyx-segments imbricate, unequal in flower. Petals linear, many times longer than calyx-segments. Stamens 30 36; anther-cells equal; appendix of connective ciliate. Ovary and stylopodium densely tomentose ; style short, glabrous. Fruit supported by the spreading coriaceous sepals, the 3 outer orbicular, larger than the inner. Cotyledons plane-convex, en- closing the hypocotyl, the cells filled with fat. I have had no opportunity of examining the anatomical struc- ture. According to Pierre (tab. 252) the internode has at its base 16-18 ducts in the pith; near the top of the node two lateral, and afterwards an apical leaf-trace separate from the central cylinder. Burck, l. c. 188, states that the resin-ducts of 106 SIR DIETRICH BEANDIS—AN ENUMERATION Isoptera do not anastomose, but are separate throughout their course, terminating in the intercellular spaces of the pith. The petiole has a semicircle of 13-15 vascular bundles, closed by 8 straight band of xylem and phloém at the top. The central mass consists of several curved bands of xylem and phloém with a con- siderable number of resin-ducts. ISOPTERA BORNEENSIS, Scheff. MSS. ex Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 222; King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 129. Pahang (Ridley); Perak; Bangka, Borneo. A large tree, which, however, according to Burck (On Minjak Tengkawang, communicated in Pharmaceut. Journal, 1887, p. 902), begins to fruit when about 6 years old, which, according to Mr. Ridley, is also the case in the Malay Peninsula. Leaves oblong; secondary nerves 10-16 pairs, nearly straight at first, curved near the edge of leaf, but without intramarginal veins; glabrous except midrib, which on the upperside is clothed with fine stellate hairs. Flowers in unilateral racemes, these distichous, forming racemose panicles. Fruit spherical, apiculate, tomentose- In Borneo the seeds of this tree yield the fat known as Tang- kawang-terindak. 10. BALANOCARPUS, Bedd. (Including Richetia, Heim.) In 1873 Beddome established this genus upon two trees which he had found on the Tinevelly mountains, B. erosa and B. utilis. The flowers were those of Hopea, but the fruit was a hard almost woody nut, oblong or subglobose, with a sharp point at the apex, the lower part enclosed in the enlarged calyx, forming a woody 5-lobed cup, but not expanding into wings. To these two species Trimen in 1889 added (doubtfully) B. zeylani- cus, and King in 1893 seven others from Malacca, chiefly from Penang and Perak. One of these, B. penangianus, King, had previously been described by Heim as Richetia penangiana, and auother by the same author as P¿errea penangiana. The last- named, King called B. Heimii. The distinguishing characters of the genus may now be stated as follows :—Stipules minute, deciduous. Flowers supported by two bractlets, which are sometimes semipersistent, in unilateral racemes, these arranged in compound panicles. Calyx distinctly imbricate on a flat torus; petals generally cohering at the base, OF THE DIPTEROCARPACE Z, 107 more than three times the length of calyx. Balanocarpus ano- malus, King, with petals only twice the length of sepals, forms an exception. Stamens 10 or 15, adhering to base of petals; filaments much dilated at base ; anthers short ovate ; valves nearly equal; connective prolonged into a straight apical awn, longer than anther. Ovary superior, in the majority of species terminating in a fleshy stylopodium, which is either long, cylindric, or short and broad. A number of species, however, have no stylopodium. Style in most species short, in some filiform ; stigma minute. Fruit oblong or subglobose, apiculate, often with numerous raised lines, glabrous or hairy; pericarp in some species woody. Seg- ments of fruiting-calyx enlarged and thickened, sometimes woody, enclosing the base of fruit; in several species the outer segments smaller than the inner. Testa membranous, loosely enclosing the embryo. Cotyledons fleshy, generally both bifid. Two types may be distinguished—either the hypocotyl is lying on the outside of the outer cotyledon which is slightly concave, enclosing the inner, or it is lying in the main axis of the embryo, between the 4 lobes of the cotyledons. The first type is found in B. zeylanicus, utilis, erosa, and Heimii; the second in B. penangianus, Hemsleyanus, Curtisii, and coriaceus. The secondary nerves are generally distant, more or less prominent on the underside of leaves ; the tertiary nerves parallel and reticulate. B. Curtisii, however, has numerous indistinct secondary nerves. For an anatomical examination of Balanocarpus, I have not yet had material at my disposal. On tab. iv. of his ‘ Recherches’ Heim represents structure of internode and petiole, and for species 1-3 and 14, which he includes under this genus, the main points, according to that author, are that there are 3 leaf- traces and a small number of resin-ducts in the circumference of the pith, which are pretty large and unequal in diameter. For Richetia (species 11-13), Heim mentions gum-cavittes 1n the outer cortex, 6-8 resin-ducts in the circumference of the pith. As far as can be gathered from the external appearance of herbarium specimens, the length of the cortical lateral leaf-traces varies. In B. Hemsleyanus and Heimii they appear to run in the bark through more than one internode ; in B. utilis they are long in some, short in other specimens; while in B. erosa, Wrayi, and Curtisii they are short. It must, however, be remem- bered that the outward appearance of herbarium specimens is 108 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION deceptive in this respect. In the other species they do not show distinctly. 14 species—1 in Ceylon, 2 in the Western Peninsula of India, 7 in the Malay Peninsula, and 4 in Borneo. A. Ceylon and Western Peninsula. 1. BALANOCARPUS ZEYLANICUS, Trimen, Fl. Ceylon (1893), 130, t. 14.—Shorea brevipetiolaris, Thw. in [London] Journ. Bot. xxiii. (1885) 205.—PI. II. figs. 22, 23. Ceylon. Leaves thickly coriaceous, glabrous, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, from a cordate, rarely rounded, more or less unequal base. Secondary nerves 6-10 pairs, curved, tertiary mostly reti- culate. Stamens 15, anthers on long filaments, the appendage proceeding from the back of connective. Ovary slightly pube- rulous, narrowed into short cylindric style; no stylopodium. Fruit glabrous, with numerous raised lines. Hypocotyl two- thirds the length of embryo, lying on the outside between the lobes of the outer cotyledon. 2. B. vris, Beddome, Forest Man. (1873) 237, et Fl. Sylvat. t. 330.—Hopea longifolia, Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 309. Tinevelly hills south of Courtallum, between 1000 and 3000 ft., * Kara kong ” (Beddome). Leaves lanceolate, obtuse. Secondary nerves 10-12 pairs, tertiary parallel, visible on both sides of leaf. Flowers 1-4 in. long ; stamens 15 ; awn twice to three times the length of anther. Stylopodium cylindrical or ovoid, slightly constricted at base; style short. Fruit globose, shortly apiculate, glabrous, shining, veined, but not ribbed. Segments of fruiting-calyx equal, some- times a little longer than fruit. Both cotyledons bifid ; hypo- cotyl lying on the outside between the lobes of the outer and somewhat larger cotyledon. A variety with the leaves narrowed into petiole and the tertiary nerves rather prominent, at Kew and at the British Museum, of which the fruit is not known. 3. B. Enos, Bedd. Forest Man. (1873) 237, et Fl. Sylv.t. 829. Tinevelly hills, 2000 to 3000 ft. Leaves from a cordate, often unequal-sided base, oblong- lanceolate. Secondary nerves 12-14 pairs; tertiary reticulate. Flowers } in. long. Stamens 15. Ovary narrowed into conical OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEÆ. 109 stylopodium and short style. Fruit ovoid, 1 in. long, glabrous, with numerous longitudinal lines; pericarp as well as thickened segments of fruiting-calyx woody, the two inner being slightly larger than the outer. Hypocotyl three-fourths the length of embryo, lying outside. B. Malay Peninsula. 4. BALANOCARPUS PENANGIANUS, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 131.—Richetia penangiana, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, ii. (1891) 980. Penang; Perak. Flowers $ in. long, in short unilateral racemes, these distichous, forming racemose panicles. Stamens sometimes 10; anthers small, awn from the back of connective. Ovary without stylo- podium, narrowed into short cylindric style. Fruit ovoid, pube- scent with numerous raised longitudinal lines. Base of fruit only enclosed by calyx, the two outer segments of which are slightly smaller than the others. Hypocotyl nearly as long as embryo, nearly in the main axis of it, and surrounded by the 4 lobes of the bifid cotyledons. Cells of cotyledons filled with starch. I am unable to follow Heim in his description of the embryo. 5. B. ANOMALUS, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 132. Kedah, “ Malaut ” (Curtis). Glabrous, except inflorescence. Leaves ovate; petiole one- third the length of blade; secondary nerves 6-8 pairs, arching ; tertiary parallel, often curved, so as to be perpendicular upon midrib, visible on both sides of leaf. Flowers å in. long, sub- sessile, in unilateral spikes, these distichous and regularly alternating, forming racemose panicles. Stamens 10 (King), I find 15, arranged in the usual manner; anthers on long dilated filaments; awn as long as anther. Stylopodium short, conical, pubescent ; style conical, glabrous, as well as ovary. 6. B. Hemstryanus, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 134.— PI. II. fig. 27. Penang ; Perak. Leaves large, from rounded base elliptic-oblong, thickly coria- ceous, underside with tufts of stellate hairs, particularly on the nerves. Secondary nerves prominent, 16-20 pairs; tertiary 110 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION parallel, prominent. Flowers sessile, in short unilateral spikes, which are irregularly paniculate. Ovary glabrous; stylopodium cylindric, glabrous; style long, filiform ; stigma indistinctly 8-dentate. Fruit tomentose, 11-12 in. long; thickened sepals and pericarp woody, the two outer fruiting-sepals larger. Both cotyledons are bifid to their base, that is to the point where they are attached to the hypocotyl, which is nearly as long as the embryo. The testa loosely envelops the embryo, and is generally partly torn when the seed is taken out from the fruit. In a fold of the testa and between the two lobes of the posterior cotyledon lies the lignified placenta, to which traces of the dissepiments are attached. A similar structure may be observed in the seeds of Balanocarpus Curtisi and coriaceus. King justly calls this an anomalous species of Balanocarpus, and draws attention to its similarity to several species of Shorea, such as S. eximia (furfuracea) and leprosula. The latter, how- ever, has exappendiculate anthers, and the former has no distinct stylopodium. The prominent parallel tertiary nerves are more common in Shorea than in Balanocarpus, and the section to which this species would most nearly approximate would be Brachyptera, with short segments of fruiting-calyx. But the woody pericarp and the loose membranous testa place this species in Balanocarpus. 7. BALANOCARPUS MAXIMUS, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 133. Perak. Leaves elliptie-lanceolate ; secondary nerves 8-10 pairs, arch- ing; tertiary parallel and reticulate. Flowers in short unilateral racemes, which are irregularly paniculate. Stamens 10; fila- ments three to four times the length of anther, dilated at base. Stylopodium hairy, articulate with ovary; style long, filiform, glabrous. Ovary glabrons, with a hairy ring at top. Fruit cylindrical, 23 in. long, slightly velutinous, with numerous raised longitudinal lines. 8. B. Herm, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Beng. lxii. pars 2 (1893), 183.—Pierrea penangiana, Heim MSS. in herb. Kew. Penang; Perak. Cortical leaf-traces run through the entire internodium and beyond it; hence branchlets angular. Leaves elliptic-oblong ; secondary nerves 8-10 pairs, prominent beneath ; tertiary parallel OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEÆ. 111 and reticulate. Flowers unknown. Fruit glabrous, obscurely striate. Radicle short, outside between the two lobes of the outer cotyledon. 9. Batanocarpus WRAYI, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 134. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate; secondary nerves 7-8 pairs ; tertiary parallel and reticulate, obscure. Fruit glabrous. Outer sepals of fruiting-calyx smaller than inner. 10. B. Currist1, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 131.—PI. II. fig. 24. Penang; Perak: fl. Sept., fr. August. A very pretty small tree, 20-30 ft. high, with glossy bright green leaves. Secondary and shorter intermediate nerves nume- rous, indistinct; tertiary nerves obscure. Flowers distant, in unilateral racemes, each flower supported by two linear-lanceolate semipersistent ciliate bracts; racemes arranged in lax com- pound panicles with spreading filiform branches, the lowest flower of a raceme often so near the base as to appear terminal. Stamens 15, the filaments of the inner 5 longer than the anthers. Ovary, stylopodium, and style glabrous; stylopodium short, broad from a narrow base; style short; stigma minute. Fruit globose, apiculate, glabrous, with numerous raised longi- tudinal lines, entirely enveloped by the slightly thickened sepals, which are as long as the fruit, and of which the two inner are a little larger than the two outer ones. Both cotyledons bifid, attached to the hypocotyl, which, with the short petioles, is nearly as long as the embryo. Cotyledons filled with starch. Outer cotyledon slightly concave, embracing the inner, hypocotyl not on the outside but in the axis of the embryo. Lignified placenta and remains of dissepiments intruding between the lobes of the inner cotyledon, tightly enclosed in a fold of the testa which loosely envelops the seed. To this species I refer Hopea bracteata, Burck (Borneo, leg. Teysmann), as well as Haviland’s nn. 1045 and 2225 (Kuching, Borneo, Feb. 1893), all in flower only. The structure of the flowers is identical with B. Curtisii, but there is a difficulty in regard to the colour of the flowers. Haviland, no. 1045, says : flowers pale ; and no. 2225: petals pale red at the base internally; whereas Dr. King's collector (Perak) states: “flowers very dark blue, almost black, buds have a light blue tip." In the Borneo speci- 112 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION mens the pedicels are shorter than the calyx in the same way as in the Perak specimens, but the racemes are often long pedun- culate. Hopea bracteata and Haviland's no. 2225 have branchlets and petioles pubescent, while no. 1045 is entirely glabrous. The Borneo specimens have large hairy pits at the base of the leaf. Of the Borneo specimens the fruit is not known. The close affinity of Balanocarpus and Hopea is well illus- trated by this species. The Borneo specimens, of which the flowers only are known, present no external characters that would separate them from section Dryobalanoides of Hopea. For anatomical examination of this interesting species, no material is unfortunately at present available. C. Borneo. 11. BALANOCARPUS LATIFOLIUS, Brandis.—Richetia latifolia, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, ii. (1891) 970.—R. oblongifolia, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, ii. (1891) 979. Borneo (Beccari, nn. 2511, 2892). Probably also Penang (Curtis, n. 426). Petioles glabrous; tertiary nerves parallel and reticulate ; calyx after flowering imbricate, pubescent outside, glabrous inside ; sepals thickly coriaceous; (petals and anthers unknown); ovary narrowed into short style, similar to B. penangianus ; no stylopodium. Fruit cylindric, grey tomentose ; base enclosed by the thickened and somewhat enlarged calyx-segments. 12. B. CoRIACEUS, Brandis.—Richetia coriacea, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, ii. (1891) 975.—PI. II. figs. 25, 26. Borneo (Beccari, n. 2888). Entirely glabrous, except the fruit ; leaves thickly coriaceous, elliptic, acuminate, margin revolute; secondary nerves 5-6 pairs, arching ; tertiary nerves parallel and reticulate. Fruiting- calyx enclosing base of fruit, glabrous, shining ; segments thickly coriaceous, the two outer a little smaller than the inner. Fruit one inch long, almost cylindric, acuminate, with numerous raised longitudinal lines, slightly velutinous; pericarp erustaceous. Hypocotyl nearly as long as embryo, the cotyledons therefore attached to it at the base of fruit. Both cotyledons bifid to base, thick, fleshy, mainly filled with starch. Hypocotyl lying between the two lobes of the anterior cotyledon, but so as to touch the inner edges of the posterior lobes (fig. 25). Between OF THE DIPTEROCARPACER. 113 the latter intrudes the lignified placenta, to which the remains of the dissepiments are attached. At first sight placenta and dissepiments appear attached to the inside of a membranous cup, which is attached to the endocarp at the base of the fruit (fig. 26). But on closer examination a furrow or fold is seen in the side of the cup mentioned, and it is found that the placenta is enveloped by the remains of the testa, and that the membranous cup is the lower portion of the testa of the one seed which has arrived at maturity, the upper portion having been torn. The testa in this and other species of Balanocarpus is not attached to the embryo, but loosely envelops it, and is so thin that it tears when the seed is taken out from the fruit. It gives me great pleasure to state that Dr. Stapf, of the Royal Herbarium, Kew, to whom I showed this peculiar conformation of the seed, drew my attention to the furrow in the basal cup, which I had previously overlooked. In fig. 5 this furrow is not clearly indicated on the right-hand side of the figure. The peculiar feature here is, that at the base of the fruit the testa seems to be attached to the inner surface of the pericarp. 13. BALANOCARPUS ACUMINATUS, Brandis.—Richetia acumi- nata, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, ii. (1891) 979. Borneo (Beccari, n. 2942). Tertiary nerves reticulate, inner segments of fruiting-calyx a little longer than the outer. 14. B. seu xnocanPvus, Heim, Recherches, p. 77. Borneo (Beccari, 3021). —[ Not seen.] Near Balanocarpus, Heim places a genus established by him upon specimens from Borneo (Beccari, 3314) in fruit only, and this fruit without perfect seed— Pierrea pachycarpa, Heim, in Bull. Soc. Linn. de Paris, 1891, p. 958; Recherches, p. 78. The fruit is upon a very thick receptacle, enclosed by 5 equal thick- ened calyx-segments which are nearly as long as the fruit. The pericarp apparently splits into three segments, and while it is thin near the base, is much thickened, woody, in its upper conical part. Regarding the anatomical structure, Heim states that there are two resin-ducts at the base of the internodium, but a larger number higher up, as many as 12 in the lower third, which number again diminishes to 5 in the middle of the inter- Three leaf-traces enter the petiole, viz. the apical I nodium. LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, YOL. XXXI. 114 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION trace, which is in the bark in the upper fifth of the internodium, and two lateral ones, which run in the bark through the upper third of the internodium. Until more complete specimens of this most interesting tree are available, nothing can be said, except that is seems to stand nearest to Balanocarpus and Shorea. IV. VATICEZ. 11. COTYLELOBIUM, Pierre, Fl. Forest. Cochinch. sub tab. 235. (Including Dyerella, Heim.) Trees with thickly coriaceous shining leaves, which are gene- rally perfectly glabrous; in one species only, C. flavum, clothed beneath with fine tomentum of minute stellate hairs. Secondary nerves numerous, not very distinct. Flowers in racemose panicles. On the edge of the broad receptacle 5 narrow valvate calyx-segments, tomentose on the outside, and often also on the inside. Stamens 15; anthers oblong or linear, mostly hispid ; valves more or less unequal; connective with a short mucro. Ovary free; style filiform or cylindric, longer than ovary. Fruit globose, free; segments of fruiting-calyx unequal; two large wings, the three others smaller. Radicle short, thick ; coty- ledons divided into numerous lobes. So far as known, starch is the chief non-nitrogenous substance stored in the cotyledons. Pierre, in tab. 255 H, gives a representation of the structure of internode and petiole of Cotylelobiwm Melanoxylon. I have had no material at my disposal for the anatomical examination of this genus. A. Ceylon. 1. C. scaBRIUSCULUM, Brandis. — Vateria scabriuscula, Thwaites, Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1864) 404.—Vatica scabriuscula, 4. DC. in DC. Prodr. xvi. (pars 2) 620; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 303.—Sunaptea scabriuscula, Trimen, Cat. Ceyl. Pl. (1885) 9, et Fl. Ceylon, i. 126, t. 12.—Dyerella scabriuscula, Heim, Recherch. Diptérocarp. 123. Secondary nerves very numerous, connected by loops of promi- nent intramarginal veins. Anthers oblong, hispid; style filiform. Cotyledons divided into humerous lobes, attached to a short thick radicle. Cells filled with starch. These are all characters of Cotylelobium. Heim acknowledges that the flowers are those of the genus, but draws attention to the large and semipersistent bracts, which are minute and deciduous in the other species of Cotylelobium. The genus Dyerella he mainly bases upon the OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEX. 115 embryo, of which he gives a somewhat different description. A section, however, through the seed near the base of the fruit shows both cotyledons divided into numerous lobes. The anatomieal characters relied upon by Heim do not seem to me to be of sufficient importance to separate this species from Cotylelobium. B. Eastern Peninsula and Borneo. 2. COTYLELOBIUM MELANOXYLON, Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 14 (1889), sub t. 285; Heim, Recherch. Diptérocarp. 120.— Anisoptera (?) Melanoxylon, Hook. f. in Trans. Linn. Soc. xxiii. (1862) 160.—Vatica Melanoxylon, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, ii. (1891) 956. Labuan, Borneo (Motley); Sarawak, Borneo (Beccari, 1566, 3139). A small tree; sap-wood very thin, white; heart-wood very hard and close-grained, light yellowish brown when fresh, quite black when dry and seasoned, with a slight hue of glossy brown. Next to Dryobalanops, perhaps the most valuable tree in Labuan, ** Rasak ” (Motley). 8. C. FLAVUM, Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 16 (1891) t. 258 A.— Vatiea Burckii, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, ii. (1891) 956.— PI. III. figs. 22-24. Singapore (Ridley, n. 4630); Sarawak (Beccari, nn. 3260, 3261, 3389). Branchlets, petioles, and underside of leaves densely clothed with minute stellate hairs. Leaves thickly coriaceous, elliptic lanceolate, shining above, opaque beneath; secondary nerves very numerous, indistinct ; blade 3-5, petiole $ in. long. Flowers 3 in. long, racemose in terminal and lateral panicles, the ramifica- tions of which, like the calyx, are grey-tomentose. Petals oblong, almost glabrous. Anthers linear, hispid; valves unequal connective prolonged into a short and often bent mucro; filaments short, scarcely dilated at base. Ovary tomentose, as well as the thickened basis of style, which is long cylindric ; with a slightly broader and indistinctly 3-toothed stigma. Fruit tomentose, globular, the three smaller segments of fruiting-calyx linear-lanceolate, acute, š in. long, the two larger obtuse, narrowed below, 2 in. long. 4. C. HARMANDII, Heim, Recherch. Diptérocarp. 122.—Vatica Harmandii, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, ii. (1891) 955. Sarawak (Beccari, n. 3132); Kuching, Borneo (Haviland, n. 924). 12 116 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION Glabrous, only inflorescence and calyx pubescent. Leaves coriaceous, elliptic; between the 14-18 main secondary nerves, which are joined by prominent intramarginal veins, a large number of shorter intermediate nerves, more or less reticulate. Anthers oblong, hispid: prolongation of connective one-fourth the length of anther. Style filiform, with a thickened tomentose base, twice the length of ovary. 5. COTYLELOBIUM BECCARII, Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 16 (1891), t. 258 B.— Vatica Beccariana, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, ii. (1891) 955. Sarawak (.Beccar?, n. 3213). Very similar to C. Harmandii. Heim states the anthers are glabrous; Pierre figures them as slightly ciliate at apex. No. 467, Sarawak (Beccari), leaves only, is very similar to C. Melanoxylon. Upon a species collected by Beccari, of which he does not give the number, Heim bases a new genus Cotyle- lobiopsis (Recherch. Diptérocarp. 125). It may possibly be the same as this plant. 12. Vartica, Linn., Engler, Natürl. Pflanzenfam. iii. 6. p. 268. Figg. 125, 126. (Including Pteranthera, Blume; Retinodendron, Korth. ; Isauxis, Arn.; Synaptea, Griff.) The large genus Vatica cannot, in the present state of our knowledge, be separated into different genera. Its 45 species present a very great variety of characters, but these characters do not march together. The conformation of the fruiting- calyx permits the establishment of three subgenera, viz.: Retinodendron, the lobes of the calyx equal, shorter than fruit, spreading or reflexed ; Isauzis, the lobes equal, longer than fruit and enclosing it; and Synaptea, lobes unequal, two forming linear-oblong wings, calyx often adherent to the base of fruit. These characters, however, which are very marked when fruiting specimens are available, are in no way accompanied by other characters, as far as they have been studied: hence it is more convenient at present to regard these subdivisions as subgenera. Eventually, when complete specimens with perfect seeds of a larger number of species are available, it will probably be OF THE DIPTEROCARPACE Æ. 117 found expedient to constitute 3 separate genera. Pierre, l. c. tab. 241, justly relies upon the structure of the seed for separating Synaptea from Vatica, but in this respect our knowledge is as yet imperfect. Vatica chinensis (Roxburghiana, Blume) has fleshy, plane-convex cotyledons, both bifid to base, the radicle lying between the two cotyledons. Vatica obscura, Trim., has a similar embryo, but, while in the case of V. Roxburghiana the radicle is as long as the embryo, the cotyledons being attached to it at the base of the seed, the radicle of V. obscura is only half the length of the embryo. A structure similar to V. Roxburghiana has the embryo of V. sarawakensis, Heim, V. Ridleyana, n. sp., and V. pedicellata, n. sp. ; while V. lanceefolia, Blume, and V. moluc- cana, Burck, more resemble V. obscura in that respect. V. Shu- manniana, Gilg, has similar cotyledons, but an exceedingly short radicle. All these species belong to the subgenus Retinodendron. The embryo of V. PAilastreana, Pierre, of the same subgenus, l. c. tab. 237, is different, and the same must be said of Reti- nodendron Scortechinii, King. Of Synaptea, S. faginea has thick fleshy cotyledons, both bifid to base, the inner enclosed by the outer, which is curved as in Shorea (seeds from Perak and Mergui) Pierre, tab. 242, had possibly unripe seed. Pierre's description of S. astrotricha, l. c. tab. 240, agrees with what I have found in the case of S. faginea, except that he mentions * un reste d'albumen entre les cotylédons.” In the case of S. Dyeri he mentions a gelatinous albumen ; the embryo, however, is apparently similar to that of S. faginea and astrotricha. But, as said before, our knowledge of the seed of Retinodendron and Synaptea is as yet tooimperfect to give us safe generic characters for these two groups. A few words must now be said regarding the names of these three subgenera. King in his materials for a flora of the Malayan Peninsula (Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. part 2, p. 100), and Trimen in his Handbook to the Flora of Ceylon, accept what has here been called Retinodendron and Synaptea as distinct genera. King, however, calls the latter Vatica, which name Trimen applies to the former genus. I am disposed to agree with Trimen. Vatica chinensis, Linn., as figured in J. E. Smith's Icones ineditz, tab. 36, is undoubtedly Vatica Roxburgh- iana, a tree of the subgenus Retinodendron, with short fruiting- calyx, the segments of which are equal. The name Synaptea (Sunaptea clearly is a misprint) was chosen by Griffith because his S. odorata (Vatica grandiflora, Dyer) has the calyx slightly 118 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION adnate to the base of the ovary. Though this is not the case in all species of Synaptea, Griffith’s species, with two long wings of the fruiting-calyx, is a proper type of the subgenus Synaptea. Pierre, Heim, and, as already mentioned, Trimen regard Vatica and Synaptea as separate genera. Arnott (Annals of Nat. Hist. iii. p. 155, 1839) made Isauaxis a subgenus of Vatica, to comprise V. lanceefolia and Roxburghiana. Burck retained Arnott’s name Tsauxis, but applied it to V. bancana, Scheff., with equal but elongated segments of the fruiting-calyx. I follow Burck, and add V. Kunstleri and V. Schefferi to the same subgenus. After these preliminary remarks, the essential characters of Vatica may now be stated as follows :— Leaves as a rule coriaceous, petioles generally pubescent. Stipules mostly small, caducous. Secondary nerves distinct and limited in number, tertiary mostly reticulate. Flowers in spikes or racemes, not unilateral, arranged in terminal and axillary panicles. In some species there is what at first sight appears to be a cyme. The axis bifurcates, and there is an apparently terminal flower in the bifurcation. This is found in several species, and it is particularly striking in specimens collected by Dr. Warburg in Luzon (13430) which I refer to V. Mangachapot, Blanco. On closer examination it is found that what appears to be a terminal flower is the lowest lateral: flower of the main axis or of the branch which has developed as strongly as the main axis (Plate III. fig. 18, Vatica perakensis, King). In Vatica lanceafolia Y have found two such pseudo-terminal flowers in one apparent bifurcation, one flower belonging to the axis, the other to the branch (Plate III. fig. 4). The calyx is valvate. Stamens 15, of which 10 are episepalous, standing in 5 pairs behind each other. Anthers short, glabrous; cells very unequal, diverging at the base; appendix of connective obtuse, often very short. Filaments of the 10 outer stamens very short, those of the 5 inner much longer. Ovary either free or half immersed in the obconical receptacle, often pitted, generally hairy; style cylindric, often ribbed and furrowed, mostly shorter than ovary; stigma capitate or conical. Segments of fruiting- calyx either equal, shorter than fruit (Retinodendron), or equal and much longer than fruit (Zsauzis), or two segments growing out into long wings. So far as known, the cells of cotyledons filled with starch. There is reason to believe that the internal structure of the OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEX. 119 different species varies exceedingly. The following remarks must be regarded as preliminary. At the base of a leaf-bearing-internode are 10-20 resin- ducts in the pith; their diameter is generally small, about 1-3 times that of ordinary pith-cells. As a rule there are hardly any cortical leaf-traces, the lateral and apical leaf-traces separate from the central cylinder within the node or close to the node, and go obliquely across to the petiole. Burck mentions as exceptions to this rule Vatica borneensis and V. faginea. The petiole below the blade contains a closed ring of xylem and phloém, with 3-10 resin-ducts on the underside. The central mass of vascular bundles generally consists of 2 curved bands with a few resin-ducts. Like the other large genera of this order, Vatica has repre- sentatives over the entire area where Dipterocarps are known to grow. And like Shorea, Dipterocarpus, and Hopea, the greatest development of forms has taken place in the Eastern Peninsula of India, where 21 species, and in the Indian Archipelago, where 18 species are known, the total number being 45. Subgenus I. RETINODENDRON, Korth. Prolongation of connective short or long. Stigma as a rule conical, consisting of three or more long, fleshy, conical lobes. Segments of fruiting-calyx equal, shorter than fruit, spreading or reflexed. A. Ceylon and Western Peninsula. 1. Varica CHINENSIS, Linn. Mant. (1771) 242; Smith, Pl. Ic. (1789) t. 36.—V. Roxburghiana, Blume, Mus. Bot. ii. (1852) 31, t.7; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 302; Bedd. Fl. Sylv. t. 95; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 128.—Vateria Roxburghiana, Wight, Ill. i. 88.—V. Caddupa, Buchanan, MS. in hb. Mus. Brit. Ceylon, moist low country, common near streams, “ Swamp Mendora " (Zrimen). Forests along the west coast, from South Canara to Travancore. Also in Western Mysore near the crest of the Ghats. Petioles one-fourth length of blade. Leaves elliptic- and oblong-lanceolate, with rounded base; secondary nerves slightly curved, 10-12 pairs, tertiary mostly reticulate. Flowers on pedicels as long as calyx, arranged in panicles which are mostly axillary and shorter than leaf, and the ramifications of which are clothed with short stellate hairs. Three deciduous bracteoles 120 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION under each flower, as well as under the last branches of the panicle. Pedieel 5-ribbed, the ribs alternating with sepals. Anthers shortly apiculate. Ovary with large shallow pits; style nearly as long as ovary, ribbed; stigma densely papillose, obscurely 3-lobed. Pericarp coriaceous, thicker at base than at apex. Testa thin, adhering to endocarp. Hypocotyl with petioles as long as embryo. Cotyledons thick, fleshy, plane-convex, bifid to base. Cells of cotyledons and hypocotyl filled with starch. 2. Varica OBSCURA, Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. (1893) 129, t. 13. Gregarious in the eastern province of Ceylon, “ Tumpalai,” Tam. (Zrimen). Anthers shortly apiculate. Stigma capitate, obscurely 3-lobed. Pericarp coriaceous, 4); in. thick throughout, splits into 3 valves in germination. Testa thin; no remains of placenta, dissepiments, and abortive ovules. Hypocotyl with distinct petioles, half the length of embryo, imbedded in the middle of the embryo between the two cotyledons, which are thick, fleshy, plane- convex, and bifid to base. Starch in the cells of cotyledon and hypocotyl, 6 resin-ducts in the latter. 3. V. AFFINIS, Tha, Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1864) 404; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 303 ; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 128. Moist low country of Ceylon, rare (Zrimen). Anthers ovate-oblong, cells nearly equal, appendage thick, short. Style cylindric, thickened at apex. B. Eastern Peninsula. 4. . V. LANCEXFOLIA, Blume, Mus. Bot. ii. (1852) 31; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 802.— P]. III. figs. 2-4. Assam, in the valley as well as on the hills surrounding it, probably not ascending beyond 2000 ft.; Cachar; Chittagong hills district; Irawadi river in Upper Burma; 2nd Kyaukdweng near Bhamo (Griffith). A large shrub, sometimes growing into a tree. Leaves thinly coriaceous, nearly membranous. One or two pseudo-terminal flowers frequent in a bifurcation of the panicle (fig. 4). Calyx on the outside densely clothed with 1-celled hairs, on the inside with thin pluricellular hairs, valvate in flower, edges overlapping in fruit. Anthers ovate-oblong, each of the 4 cells terminating at base in a blunt beak; appendage of connective thick, cylindric, as long as anthers. Ovary pitted. Fruit ovoid, apiculate, 1-13 OF THE DIPTEROCARPACE Z, 121 in. long, indistinetiy 3-furrowed; pericarp soft, fibrous. Segments of fruiting-calyx broadly cordate, 2 exterior, one overlapping with either the right or the left edge, with 5 longitudinal nerves. Testa thin, loosely enclosing embryo, almost lining the fruit- cavity and enclosing in a fold the short remains of the placenta. Hypocotyl less than half the length of embryo, enclosed by cotyledons, these plane-convex, bifid to base when dry, separating into 4 equal segments. Cells filled with starch. 5. VATICA GRIFFITHII, sp. nova. Preter inflorescentiam glaberrima. Arbor, ramis crassiusculis angulatis. Folia coriacea, elliptieo-lanceolata, in petiolum brevem crassum decurrentia, nervis secundarii utrinque 4-7 arcuatis cum intermediis brevioribus alternantibus in nervos intramarginales desinentibus, nervis tertiariis curvatis et reticulatis. Inflorescentia axillaris ramosissima, pilis simplicibus fasciculatisque strigosa, bracteis lanceolatis subpersistentibus, floribus breviter pedicellatis a bracteolis 3 suffultis. Calycis segmenta extüs tomentosa, intus puberula. Stamina antherarum loculis inzqualibus, connectivo crasso in appendicem brevem prolongato. Ovarium irregulariter costatum pilis minutis stellatis vestitum in receptaculo obconico paullum immersum, stylo sulcato, stigmate dense papilloso obscure 3-6-dentato. [Flores suave odorati, petalis luteo-ochroleucis, calyce cinereo-griseo, Griffith, MS.], cf. Griff. Journals of Travels, 91.— PI. III. figs. 7, 8. Upper Burma, Mogoung (Griffith, n. 719). Blade 4-9, petiole 4 in. long. Branches of inflorescence often opposite. After dehiscence the valves of the anthers remain attached to the connective, resembling four unequal-sized membranous wings. This species, which in Hook. Fl. B. Ind. i. 302 has been doubtfully placed under V. Roxburghiana, is certainly distinct. The style is longer, the base of the leaf is not rounded, but gradually narrowed into the short petiole. It will doubtless be found again in Upper Burma, and it will be of considerable interest to examine specimens anatomically, for the species of Vatica differ much in the structure of internodes and petioles. 6. V. PALLIDA, Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. (1872) 302.— Retinodendron pallidum, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Beng. lxii. pars 2 (1893), 128. Government Hill, Penang (Maingay n. 211, Curtis n. 117). 122 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION Leaves pale, shining on both sides, glabrous, but petioles puberulous. The lowest flower of a branch often quite at the base, so as apparently to stand in a bifurcation of the panicle. Bracts lanceolate, deciduous. Anthers with short truncate ap- pendix, the 10 outer on very short filaments. Ovary pubescent; style short; stigma capitate, densely papillose. Fruit spherical, terminated by the indurated style. Lobes of fruiting-calyx linear-lanceolate. Dyer in Journ. Bot. 1878, 101, supposed that this might be Dryobalanops Schefferi, Hance. The narrow linear segments of the fruiting-calyx makes this impossible. 7. Varica SCORTECHINII, Brandis.—Retinodendron Scorte- chinii, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 128.— Pl. III. fig. 9. Poongah (Curtis, n. 2984) (Siam), in the northern part of Malay Peninsula; Pahang (Ridley, n. 2438), on the east side of the Malay Peninsula; Perak (Scortechinz, n. 1940). Leaves glabrous, secondary nerves 12-16 pairs, curved and terminating in distinet intramarginal veins, alternating with shorter intermediate nerves; tertiary nerves reticulate. Inflores- cence, calyx, and outside of petals densely clothed with tawny stellate hairs. Anthers ovate-oblong, connective prolonged into a short conical appendage; the 5 inner episepalous anthers on longer filaments than the 10 outer ones. Ovary stellate- tomentose; style ribbed, as long as ovary; stigma conical, consisting of numerous fleshy linear lobes. Fruit globose, rugose; pericarp thick, hard, coriaceous. Cotyledons thick, fleshy, bifid, on the outer surface with cerebriform furrows. Cells filled with starch. 8. V. RIDLEYANA, Brandis in Hook. Ic. Plant. tab. 2401.— Pl. IIT. fig. 5. Singapore (Ridley, nn. 2758 a, 4449). Glabrous, except inflorescence, calyx, and outside of petals, which are clothed with minute stellate hairs. Secondary nerves 9-7 pairs, no intermediate nerves; tertiary closely reticulate. Fruit oblong, 2 in. long, obliquely rostrate, verrucose, supported by the indurated, but not enlarged calyx-segments. Cotyledons plane-convex, bifid. The cells filled with starch ; hypocotyl as long as embryo. OF THE DIPTEROCARPACER. 123 9. Varica PHILASTREANA, Lanessan, Pl. Utiles Col. Fr. (1886) 299; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 15 (1890), t. 237. Cochinchina. Marked by the large reflexed segments of fruiting-calyx. According to Pierre the thick pericarp is fleshy and spongy, the ripe seed contains albumen ; hypocotyl short, not enclosed by the thin, but fleshy, somewhat folded, cotyledons. 10. V. HARMANDIANA, Lanessan, Pl. Utiles Col. Fr. (1886) 299 ; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 15 (1890), t. 239.—Har- mandia flavescens, Pierre, MS. in Herb. Mus. Brit. Laos, on the left bank of the Mekong river. Fruit not known, but flowers and leaves are those of V. pallida. Pierre states that the anatomy of the petiole is slightly different. If it were not for this statement I should have united them. V. lanceefolia, Bl., which Pierre also regards as nearly allied, differs widely by the long appendix of the connective as well as by the consistence and venation of the leaves. According to Pierre these 3 species have in common the small number (2-4) of resin-ducts in the petiole, but this is the case also in V. obscura, Trimen, and other species. In specimens of V. lanceefolia, collected by me in Assam in April 1879, I find in the petiole, at the base, on the outside a semicircle of 5 vascular bundles, each with one resin-duct, and in addition to these one resin-duct in the pith of the central halfmoon-shaped vascular bundle, total 6 resin-ducts. For systematic purposes the structure of the petiole must be used with the greatest caution. 11. V. THORELII, Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 15 (1890), t. 238. Cambodia. Remarkable for the perfectly glabrous petals. Appendage of connective short, truncated. C. Sumatra, and other Islands of the Indian Archipelago. 19. V. naMPowGa, Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 227, t. 29. figg. 3 a-3 d. Sumatra. f Connective prolonged into a short pointed appendage ; stigma conical, 3-lobed. 124 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION 13. VATICA FORBESIANA, Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 228. Sumatra ? Fruit crowned with the persistent style and 3-lobed stigma (Burck).—[ Not seen. ] 14. V. MOLUCCANA, Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887), 226, t. 26. Batjan. Leaves large, to 18 in. long. Secondary nerves 15-20 pairs; tertiary nerves parallel and reticulate; fruit 23 in. long, pericarp thick, fibrous ; calyx reflexed, enlarged, and thickened. Coty- ledons plane-convex, bifid to base; radicle half the length of embryo. 15. V. ZOLLINGERIANA, A. DC. in DO. Prodr. xvi. pars 2 (1864), 618; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. 226, t. 29. figg. 1a-14d. Sumatra, Bangka. Appendage of connective acute; stigma 3-lobed ; fruit nearly l in. long; pericarp coriaceous ; calyx thickened, not enlarged (Burck). 16. V. PAUCIFLORA, Blume, Mus. Bot. ii. (1852) 31, tab. 7; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 226. Sumatra. Similar to the preceding, but, according to Blume’s figure, stigma capitate, truncate. Fruit unknown, but Burck places it under Aetinodendron.—(Not seen. ] D. Borneo. 17. V. SARAWAKENSIS, Heim in Bull. Soc. Paris, ii. (1891) 970. Sarawak (Beccari, n. 3018, fruit). Also collected by Mr. Lowe and, in flower, by Dr. Haviland, n. 1991; Kuching, Sarawak. Branchlets, petioles, and stipules clothed with large tufts of ferruginous hairs. Leaves large, blade 15 by 41 in., elliptic lanceolate, acuminate, with cordate base, glabrous, opaque on both surfaces. Secondary nerves 22-26 pairs, arching, more or less joined by intramarginal veins; tertiary nerves, some at right angles to the secondary nerves, others to the midrib, parallel and reticulate. Midrib and secondary nerves very prominent beneath. Petiole š in. long. Stipules linear, subpersistent, a little longer -=--> OF THE DIPTEROCARPACES. 125 than petiole. The inflorescence, as Heim justly observes, is remarkable—2-4 slender peduncles, each bearing a many-flowered panicle, arise from one leaf-axil, and besides these there are fascicles of interaxillary panicles. As a few of the flowers only produce ripe seed, a number of fruit-bearing peduncles, single or in pairs, are scattered along the entire length of an inter- nodium, as described by Heim. The ramifications of the in- florescences are filiform, with scattered stellate hairs; bifurcations, with an apparently terminal flower, are not uncommon. Flower pedicellate, pale yellow, sweet-scented (Haviland); calyx and petals clothed with stellate hairs on the outside; anther-cells unequal ; appendage of connective broad, blunt. Ovary hairy; style short, glabrous; stigma conical. Fruit [globose, pointed, supported by the enlarged but not thickened sepals, which are reflexed, equalling the fruit in length; cotyledons fleshy, plane- convex; radicle short. 18. VATICA PEDICELLATA, sp. nova. Arbor mediocris. Folia coriacea, oblongo-lanceolata, glaberrima, superne nitida, inferne opaca, petiolis glaberrimis; nervi secundarii utrinque 14-18 nervis intramarginalibus (a margine remotis) juncti, nervis intermediis multis brevioribus, nervis tertiariis reticulatis. Pani- cule axillares et intra-axillares pilis stellatis fusco-purpureis obtectze, ramis a bracteis 2 parvis deciduis suffultis, pedicello florem fere equante. Calycis segmenta triangularia, extus pilis stellatis fusco-purpureis tecta, intus pilosa. Petala lineari-oblonga, sub- falcata, extus pilis stellatis fusco-purpureis tecta. Stamina 15, 5 interiora episepala antheris minoribus, sed filamentis quam 10 exteriorum longioribus. Ovarium a pilis stellatis tectum, stylo brevi glabro 5-sulcato, stigmate conico. Fructus sphæricus, sepalis auctis (neque incrassatis) fultus. Semen cotyledonibus plano-convexis usque ad basin bifidis, radieulà embryonem dimidium æquante. —Pl. III. figs. 12-14. Lundu, Sarawak (Haviland, d. u. c. d.). Blade 5-7 by 14-2 in., petiole 4-3 in. Inflorescence often bifurcating, with an apparently terminal flower between the two branches. Stigma consisting of numerous fleshy elongated cones. Fruit } in. diam. Cells of cotyledons filled with starch, 19. V. Rassak,’ Blume, Mus. Bot. ii. (1852) 31.—Retino- dendron Rassak, Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. Bot. 56, t. 8. River Baritto, Kapoeas &c., Borneo. 126 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION Leaves very large, to 27 in. long, resembling those of V. sarawak- ensis, but petioles glabrous or lepidote; tertiary nerves more reticulate, and intramarginal veins not prominent. Differs also by the long cylindrical style and obtuse stigma, and by the re- flexed sepals of the fruiting-calyx and the conical, not globular fruit. 20. VATICA OBLONGIFOLIA, Hook. f. in Trans. Linn. Soe. xxiii. (1862) 160.— Pl. III. fig. 11. Petioles very long, up to 23 in., 1 the length of leaf; tertiary nerves parallel and slightly reticulate. Inflorescence terminal and lateral. Panicles as well as calyx and petals clothed with dense ferruginous stellate pubescence. Anther-cells very un- equal; appendix of connective conical. Ovary 5-ribbed, clothed with minute fasciculate hairs ; style 5-ribbed ; stigma consisting of 3 fleshy conical pointed lobes. Fruit unknown. To this I refer V. furfuracea, Burck (Beccari, 2718). The flowers are a little larger, but have the same structure; the petioles are a little shorter. Fruit unknown. Of the six last-named species, V. pauciflora, sarawakensis, and pedicellata have short petioles; those of V. Rassak and Zollingeriana are moderately long ; while those of V. oblongifolia equal the fourth part of the blade. E. Celebes. 21. V. CELEBENSIS, sp. nova. Preter inflorescentiam glabra. Folia elliptico-oblonga brevissime acuminata, coriacea, superne nitida, inferne opaca, nervis secundariis utrinque 10-12, ter- tiariis reticulatis. Pedicelli calycem squantes. Calycis seg- menta extüs pubescentia, intus leviter puberula. Petala lineari- oblonga, extüs puberula, intus glabra. Stamina 15, filamentis breviter monadelphis, connectivo crasso vix ultra antheram pro- ducto. Ovarium pilosum, 5-suleatum 3-loculare, dissepimentis tenuissimis, stylo glabro sulcato, stigmate conico e lobis multis elongatis conicis constante.— Pl. ITI. fig. 6. Lepo-Lepo, on the peninsula south-east of Kandari, Celebes (Beccari). Blade 4-7 in., petiole š in. Fruit unknown, OF THE DIPTEROCARPACE ZX. 127 F. New Guinea. 22. VATICA PAPUANA, Dyer in [London] Journ. Bot. xvi. (1878) 100; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 229.—Vateria papuana, Hemsl. Voy. Challenger, Bot. iii. 123, 287, 296, t. 64 B; Dyer MS. fide Hemsl. Ramoi, New Guinea (Beccari); Arrow Island (d’Albertis). Fruits from the New Guinea drift and sea-beach, Arron Islands. The fruits from the drift preserved at the Museum, Kew, are 1$ in. long, 1j in. diam., with 3 furrows down to below the middle. Calyx-segments reflexed, } in. long. A thin crustaceous endocarp lining cavity of fruit. Two fleshy cotyledons filled with starch, one thick plano-convex, the other thinner. Leaves and flowers not seen. 23. V. SCHUMANNIANA, Gilg in Engler’s Jahrb. xviii. (1894), Beibl. (n. 45) 38.—Vatica papuana, K. Schum. et Hollr. Fl. Kaiser Withelm’s Land, 52, non Dyer. . Kaiser Wilhelm's-land, Augusta Fluss (Hollrung, 653). Fruit more ovoid than that of V. papuana, fruiting-calyx smaller. Pericarp thick, fibrous spongy. Testa thin; hypocotyl very short, with 9 large resin-ducts; cotyledons thick, fleshy, plano-convex, not bifid. Very thin remains of placenta and dissepiments between the cotyledons, no trace of abortive ovules. Cotyledons permeated by numerous resin-ducts; cells of parenchym filled with starch-grains of different sizes and shapes. Subgenus II. Isavxis, Arn. Prolongation of connective as long as anther. Stigma con- sisting of 3 or more short fleshy lobes. Segments of fruiting- calyx equal, longer than fruit and enclosing it. 24. V. KUNSTLERI, Brandis.—Retinodendron Kunstleri, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 129.— PI. III. fig. 10. Perak. A shrub or moderate-sized tree ; youngest branchlets and ramifi- cations of inflorescence with stellate hairs. Leaves thinly coria- ceous, elliptic-lanceolate. Secondary nerves 7-10 pairs, slightly curved, tertiary reticulate. Pedicels longer than calyx. Axillary 128 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION racemose few-flowered panicles, shorter than leaf. Calyx-seg- _ ments puberulous on both sides. Anther-cells very unequal; connective prolonged into a conical appendage, as long as anther. Ovary pubescent, indistinctly 5-ribbed; style glabrous, cylindric, ribbed, longer than ovary. Fruit glabrous, globular, rostrate. 25. Varica BANCANA, Scheff. in Nat. Tidschr. Nederl. Ind. xxxi. (1870) 348; Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 229, t. 27. Bangka, Sumatra. Style longer than ovary ; stigma 5-6-lobed. 26. V. SCHEFFERI, Brandis.—Dryobalanops Schefferi, Hance in [London] Journ. Bot. xiv. (1876) 307. Sumatra, district Lampong (Scheffer). Youngest parts and inflorescence with rusty-brown stellate pubescence. Leaves glabrous, coriaceous, elliptic lanceolate ; secondary nerves 12-14 pairs, arching, alternating with shorter intermediate ones; tertiary closely reticulate ; blade 4-6 in., petiole 4 in. long. Flowers nearly 4 in. long, on pedicels as long as calyx, in axillary panicles branching from the base. Fruit globose, glabrous, apiculate, 3 in. diam.; segments of fruiting-calyx ovate-oblong, obtuse, glabrous, indistinctly 3-nerved, 14 in. long, edges of lower half reflexed. Structure of flowers agrees with V. bancana; the two species differ, however, in the leaves and length of fruiting-calyx. Subgenus III. SYNAPTEA, Griff. Ovary frequently entirely or partially immersed in receptacle. Segments of fruiting-calyx unequal, two expanding into long wings. A. Eastern Peninsula. 1. Ovary entirely or partially immersed in receptacle ; Sruit adnate to base of fruiting-calyx. 27. V. Dxznr, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 106.—Synaptea Dyeri, Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fase. 16 (1891), t. 241.— Pl. III. figs. 15-17. Perak, Cochinchina. A large tree; leaves coriaceous, elliptic, obtuse; secondary nerves 11-13 pairs; tertiary reticulate. Flowers 4 in. long. Anthers adnate to a thick, fleshy connective, prolonged into a OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEÆ. 129 pointed appendage. After the pollen is shed, the 4 valves remain attached to the connective, resembling four thin membranous wings (figs. 15, 16). The same is the case in many other species of Vatica. Ovary entirely immersed in receptacle (fig. 17). This does not agree with Pierre’s description and figure, but I find it to be the case in the Perak specimens as well those from Cochinchina. According to Pierre, the seeds when ripe are albuminous ; I have had no ripe seeds at my disposal. 28. VATICA GRANDIFLORA, Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. (1872) 301.—Synaptea odorata, Griff. Notul. iv. 516, t. 585 4. fig. 5.—A nisoptera odorata, Kurz, For. Fl. Brit. Burma, i. 112. Martaban ; Tenasserim ; Singapore. A moderate-sized tree, with pink sweet-scented flowers. Leaves chartaceous or thinly coriaceous, oblong-lanceolate, acumi- nate. Secondary nerves 10-14 pairs, tertiary reticulate. Flowers Zin. long. Ovary partly, sometimes only slightly, immersed in the receptacle, densely clothed with stellate hairs; style glabrous, as long as ovary, 5-ribbed ; stigma broad, consisting of five short rounded lobes. Large resin-cavities in the receptacle, also sur- rounding ovary-cells. Larger segments of fruiting-calyx oblan- ceolate, 24 in. long, with stellate deciduous pubescence; smaller segments lanceolate, one-third the length of the larger. 29. V. FAGINEA, Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. (1872) 301; King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, \xii. pars 2 (1893), 105; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 16 (1891), t. 242. Tenasserim ; Perak; Cochinchina. Leaves coriaceous; flowers 3 in. long. Fruiting-calyx glabrous, shining ; larger segments linear-faleate, 23 in. long, the smaller one-fifth the length of larger. As already noted by Dyer, it seems doubtful whether this is distinct from V. grandiflora. In Perak it is a tree 80 to 100 ft. high; in Cochinchina it only attains 15 to 20 metres. Helfer (islands near Mergui) calls it a large forest tree, in full flower in January 1839, very sweet-scented, an ornament of the forest, resembling a pear-tree in full flower. Griffith speaks of it as “frutex vel arbuscula, petalis sanguineis.” These discrepancies can only be cleared up by study on the spot in the forest. Like other species of Vatica, this produces flowers early in life. In LINN. JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. K 130 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION herbarium specimens the conformation of calyx, petals, stamens, ovary, style, and stigma is the same in Vatica faginea and V. gran- diflora. According to Pierre, the ripe seed contains a little albumen, the embryo is straight, that is the radicle points upward, the cotyledons downward ; the radicle is short and the cotyledons are foliaceous. This does not agree with the seeds which I have been able to examine from Mergui and Perak specimens. I find no albumen ; the cotyledons are thick, fleshy, both bifid to the point of the attachment to the radicle (hypocotyl), which is nearly as long as the embryo, lying between the two lobes of the outer cotyledon, which is concave, embracing the inner, which how- ever is a little larger. 30. Vatica ASTROTRICHA, Hance in | London] Journ. Bot. xiv. (1876) 241.—Synaptea astrotricha, Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 15 (1890), t. 240. An important and widely-spread forest tree in lower Cochin- china. Leaves coriaceous; flowers 3 in. long. Two calyx- segments much larger than the others (in flower). Ovary half- immersed, densely stellate-tomentose; style ribbed, shorter than ovary. The larger segments of fruiting-calyx pubescent, 14 in. long, the smaller 3 in. long. Pierre’s description and figure of the embryo agrees with that described from Mergui and Perak specimens of the last species; but he adds that there are traces -of albumen in the ripe seed. The four species last described, V. Dyeri, grandiflora, faginea, and astrotricha, form a well-marked group; they are very closely allied, and it is not impossible that further studies on the spot in the forests of Burma, the Malay peninsula, Cambodia, and Cochinchina may show that some of them are only local varieties of a polymorphous species. The essential characters of this group are :—Dense ferruginous stellate tomentum on branchlets and inflorescence, more or less coriaceous leaves, which are elliptic or oblong-elliptic, with 10-14 pairs of secondary and reticulate tertiary nerves. Flowers sessile or on very short pedicels, the inflorescence a racemose panicle, the ramifications of which are very short while the flowers are in bud, but lengthen out rapidly afterwards. At the time of flowering the branches of the panicle are spikes (or racemes) OF THE DIPTEROCARPACE X. 131 with distant, not strictly unilateral flowers. Calyx-segments hairy on both sides, two generally larger in flower. Anthers on short filaments ; those of the 5 inner stamens a little longer than the 10 outer; connective thick, fleshy, prolonged into a short appendage. Ovary more or less immersed in the receptacle, the free portion densely stellate-tomentose ; style glabrous, ribbed ; stigma broad. 91. VATICA RETICULATA, King, l. c. 106. Perak. 32. V. NITENS, King, l. c. 104. Penang. 33. V. CINEREA, King, l. c. 104. Langani, Kedah, Malacca. 34. V. Currist1, King, l. c. 105. Penang. 2. Ovary not immersed in receptacle ; fruit quite free from calyx. 35. V. Matneayi, Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. (1872) 302; King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893) 104. Malacca. Petiole 4 length of blade; tertiary nerves parallel and reticu- late; ovary-cells not immersed in receptacle; style slender, as long as stellate-tomentose ovary; stigma consisting of numerous fleshy conical lobes; fruit not adnate to calyx; wings not narrowed at base. 36. V. Lowi, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 108. Perak. . A tree, 60-80 feet high; leaves rich glossy green; flowers white and pale green (Dr. King's collector). Secondary nerves 13-15 pairs; tertiary nerves mostly reticulate, a few parallel. Sepals in flower unequal; ovary free, tomentose ; stigma rounded, consisting of three obtuse fleshy lobes. Wings of fruiting-calyx oblong, 23 in. long, scarcely narrowed at base, with 5-7 prominent nerves, oblique and reticulate veins. K2 182 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION 87. VATICA PERAKENSIS, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 103.— PI. III. figs. 18, 19. Perak, Pangkore. A tree, 60-80 ft. high ; flowers light yellow ; secondary nerves 10-12 pairs, tertiary nerves reticulate, some parallel, and at right angles to midrib; intramarginal veins prominent. Pedicels as long as calyx or longer; sepals stellate-pubescent, slightly unequal. Ovary free, stellate-pubescent, narrowed into glabrous style, which is ribbed. Stigma conical, nearly as long as style, consisting of three elongated fleshy lobes. The two larger seg- ments of fruiting-calyx oblanceolate, 3 in. long, margin near base reflexed. Fruit crowned by persistent and indurated style. 38. V. SCAPHULA, Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. (1872) 301. —Hopea Scaphula, Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 611. Chittagong. A tree. Petioles 1 in. long, upper half conspicuously thickened ; midrib and secondary nerves very prominent, the latter 14-18 pairs, sometimes with shorter intermediate nerves. Tertiary nerves parallel and reticulate. Sepals unequal; petals broadly ovate. Stamens 10; appendage of connective short. A most remarkable species, which King, J. c. p. 127, justly calls anomalous, the anatomical structure of which ought to be studied. Judging from the outward appearance of herbarium specimens, the cortical leaf-traces (very short in all other species of Vatica) run through two internodes, the stipular traces uniting with them, The stipules in this species are deciduous, as in all species of Vatica ; but, judging from the scars, they are larger here than in the other species of this genus. B. Java, Sumatra, and Bangka. 39. V. BANTAMENSIS, Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 81, t. 28. Java; Sumatra. Leaves thickly coriaceous, glabrous, shining on the upper surface. Secondary nerves 8-12, arcuate; tertiary prominent, parallel and reticulate. Larger segments of fruiting-calyx oblong, with 3-5 valid longitudinal nerves and oblique veins, smaller segments ovate. Base of fruit adnate to calyx. OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEÆ. 138 40. VATICA TEYSMANNIANA, Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 230. Bangka. C. Borneo. 41. V. HavirLANDII, sp. nova. Arbor, ramulis ferrugineo- tomentosis. Folia coriacea, obovato-oblonga, abrupte acuminata, glabra, petiolis ferrugineo-tomentosis. Panicule axillares, folio breviores, ferrugineo-tomentose, pedicellis brevissimis, floribus a bracteis binis deciduis fultis. Calycis segmenta triangularia, fere sequalia. Petala linearia. Stamina 15, connectivi appendice lata obtusa antheram fere equante. Ovarium in receptaculo semi- immersum, in parte libera stellato-tomentosum, stylo sulcato, stigmate elongato-conico. Fructus..... Kuching; Borneo (Haviland). Secondary nerves 14 pairs, arcuate, with numerous shorter intermediate nerves; tertiary reticulate. Calyx and outside of petals densely clothed with stellate tomentum. Stigma con- ‘sisting of several long, fleshy, pointed lobes. 42. V. Unsant, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, ii. (1891) 956. —V. Beccarii, Dyer, MSS. in Herb. Kew. Borneo (Beccari, nn. 1625, 1969, 2536). Glabrous, only branches of inflorescence with stellate to- mentum ; petioles up to 1 inch long and 4 to 3 the length of blade. Secondary nerves not very distinct, 8-10 pairs; tertiary nerves reticulate. Flowers on pedicels, which nearly equal calyx, in terminal and axillary panicles. Sepals unequal, tomentose on both faces. Petals linear, entirely glabrous. Stamens 16; anthers on short filaments, ovate; cells unequal; appendage broad, obtuse. Ovary free, tomentose ; style glabrous; stigma capitate, indistinctly 3-5-lobed. Fruit unknown. 43. V. BORNEENSIS, Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 230. Borneo (Beccari, n. 2623). Brancblets and petioles clothed with minute stellate hairs. 44. V. Bureavi, Heim in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, ii. (1891) 955. — PI. III. figs. 20, 21. f Borneo (Beccari, nn. 3283, 3333 ; Haviland, n. 1946). 134 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION Connective thick, fleshy ; anther-cells diverging at base ; appen- dage obtuse, longer than anther. Ovary free, tomentose; style glabrous, sulcate; stigma of five round lobes. D. Philippine Islands. 45. Vatica Maneacuarot, Blanco, Fl. Filip. ed. I. (1837) 401; A. DC. in DC. Prodr. xvi. (pars 2) 623; Vidal, Sinopsis, Atlas, t. 15 B. figg. 1-6, et Pl. Vasc. Filip. 61.— V. apteranthera, Blanco, Fl. Filip. ed. II. (1845) 281.—Pteranthera Mangachapoi, Blume, Mus, Bot. ii. 30.—Cotylelobium philippinense, Heim, MS. in Herb. Kew. Luzon: San Mateo, Manila (Vidal, nn. 69, 70,72, 78); La Paz, prov. Tarlac (Vidal, nn. 68, 75); Boso Boso, distr. Morong (Vidal, 74) ; Sabani, prov. Nueva Ecija (Vidal, n. 988) ; Canderio, prov. Lambab (Warburg, n. 13480). A large tree (Blanco). A moderate-sized tree (Warburg). Glabrous, excepting inflorescence and young shoots, which are clothed with grey stellate tomentum. Stipules small, caducous. Leaves pale,on both sides, coriaceous, lanceolate; blade 3-5, petiole 4 in. long. Secondary nerves 7-9 pairs ; tertiary reti- culate. Flowers 3 in. long, on pedicels nearly as long as calyx, in racemes which are not unilateral, these arranged in terminal and axillary racemose panicles. Pseudoterminal flowers frequent between the main axis and a branch of panicle. Calyx-segments in flower more or less unequal, two larger, on both sides with grey stellate pubescence. Petals linear-oblong, obtuse, hairy outside. The five interior stamens or filaments longer than anthers, the ten outer on very short filaments; prolongation of connective short, conical. Ovary more or less immersed in receptacle, tomentose with stellate hairs; style glabrous, 5- ribbed; stigma of five conical lobes, the two larger segments of fruiting-calyx 2 in. long, linear-oblong, narrowed at both ends, with five longitudinal nerves joined by oblique veins. Fruit (not ripe) globose, tomentose, } in. diameter, the three cells still visible, one ovule more developed than the others. After consulting Mr. Rolfe at the Herbarium, Kew, who worked up, with the late Mr. Vidal, the plants collected by the latter, I have decided to accept Vidal’s identification, although the following points are against it:—(1) The petioles Blanco OF THE DIPTEROCARPACE.&. 135 calls short; but with reference to other Dipterocarps they can hardly be called short. (2) Blanco speaks of the ovary as free and stipitate, to which Blume has already drawn prominent attention. (3) Blanco describes the fruit as 3-seeded. - Ripe fruit is unfortunately not available; in its unripe condition there is every indication of one ovule only coming to perfection. It must be supposed that Vidal had other reasons for identifying this species with Vatica Mangachapoi of Blanco. No. 73 Vidal, which he quotes as Vatica sp. (?), is Anisoptera Vidaliana, Brandis. 13. Pacnynocarrus, Hook. f. Leaves thickly coriaceous ; tertiary veins always reticulate, Flowers pedicellate, in compound terminal and axillary panicles, the lowest flower of a branch often apparently terminal. Calyx hairy inside and outside; petals linear, much longer than calyx, pubescent outside. Stamens 15 (occasionally 10) ; anther-cells obliquely adnate to fleshy connective, this prolonged upwards into a short point, and downwards into a thick short filament. After the pollen is shed, the valves of the anthers resemble four spreading thin membranous wings. Ovary slightly immersed in receptacle; style ribbed; stigma broad, bearing numerous papille which often are massed in three more or less distinct lobes. Fruit globular, verrucose ; walls thick, hard, spongy. Segments of fruiting-calyx equally enlarged and thickened, in most species coalescing with the pericarp, and almost completely enclosing the fruit. Pericarp and calyx-segments adnate to it, thick, of a hard spongy texture, with numerous resin-cavities. —Pericarp splitting into segments when ripe. Cotyledons fleshy; cells filled with starch and fat, radicle short. So far as known, the anatomical structure of Pachynocarpus agrees with that of Vatica. Five species—two in the Eastern peninsula, two in Borneo, one in Bangka. 1. P. umponatus, Hook. f. in Trans. Linn. Soc. xxiii. (1862), 159, t. 22.—Vatica umbonata, Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 232.— PI. III. fig. 25. Borneo (Motley; Barber; Beccari, nn. 1104, 3278, 3942; Haviland, n. 1903). 136 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION Radicle short, conical, the anterior cotyledon undivided, auri- culate at base, emarginate at apex, slightly concave; posterior cotyledon 2-fid to base, slightly smaller. Cells filled with starch and fat, the latter preponderating. 2. PAcHyNocARPUS WarLICHIL, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 135. Penang, Perak, Malacca, Singapore (Ridley, nn. 6201-6203, 6205). A moderate-sized tree, attaining 80 feet, with bright green foliage, waxy yellow flowers, and rusty brown verrucose fruit. Ovary hairy; style 5-ribbed; papille on the stigma forming a rounded or conical mass. 3. P. Sraprianus, King in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, lxii. pars 2 (1893), 136. Perak. Midrib, secondary, and tertiary nerves very prominent on the underside of leaves, some of the latter parallel. Indurated sepals firmly adnate to pericarp; numerous resin-cavities in the thick, hard, spongy, and woody fruit-walls. Pericarp splits into four segments. Cotyledons apparently 3-lobed, filled with starch and fat. 4. P. verrucosus, Brandis.—Vatica verrucosa, Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1887) 232, t. 29. fig. 5. Borneo (Teysmann). Ovary 3-lobed ; stigma thick, 3-lobed (Burck).—[Not seen.] 5. P. RUMINATUS, Brandis.—Vatica ruminata, Burck in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. vi. (1837) 227, t. 29. fig. 4. Bangka. Leaves similar to those of P. Wallichii; stigmata 3 (Burck). Ripe fruit in herb. Kew nearly 1 in. diam., supported at the base by the thiekened and indurated calyx-segments. .Pericarp hard, spongy, 4 in. thick. Cotyledons filled with starch and fat. Of Vatica obtusa, Burck, 1. c. p. 228, the author says: “anne rectius Vatice ruminate varietas P” Leaves at herb. Kew received from Herb. Hort. Bog. in 1888, and marked Vatica obtusa, Burck, are exactly like those of Pachynocarpus ruminatus. . OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEZ, 137 V. VATERIEJE. 14. SrEMONOPORUS, Tw. (Including Künckelia, Heim, Vesquella, Heim, and Sunapteopsis, Heim.) Leaves coriaceous; midrib and secondary nerves very pro- fninent; tertiary conspicuous, parallel and reticulate; stipules persistent in S. Moonii. Flowers pedicellate ; the pedicels often bracteolate, solitary or in few-flowered axillary clusters or racemes. Sepals generally slightly imbricate. Stamens 15; anthers oblong or linear, mostly hispid, with short stiff hairs, the outer valves longer than the inner, opening at the apex; appendix of connective very short or wanting (Engler, Nat. Pflanzenfam. iii. 6. Fig. 127 F, G). Ovary superior, 3-celled, generally pubescent, in most species articulate with long filiform style ; stigma minute ; nostylopodium. Fruiting-calyx spreading or reflexed, as a rule much shorter than fruit. The structure of the seed is not uniform. Neglecting minor differences, three types may be distinguished. In S. affinis the cotyledons are thick, fleshy, and divided into numerous lobes. A second type is represented by S. Wightii. The cotyledons are thick, fleshy, the outer slightly concave, smooth on the outside, on the inside deeply and irregularly furrowed. The inner is divided into three or four lobes. A similar structure have two separate cotyledons preserved in the Kew Museum, and marked S. acuminatus. | S. canaliculatus, Thw., also belongs to this type, as well as, judging by Heim’s description, S. reticulatus, Thw. (Kiinckelia reticulata, Heim). The third type consists of the albu- minous seeds of S. acuminatus, Bedd., and S. oblongifolius, Thw. At the base of the fruit-cavity, attached to the inner surface of the pericarp, is a remarkable excrescence (Heim's * cupule cha- lazique"), a thin fleshy cup, the rim generally divided into numerous lobes. This excrescence is known in the following species: S. acuminatus, Bedd., S. canaliculatus, Thw., S. oblongi- Solius, Thw. And it is not unlikely that the fibrous mass which is found to intrude between the cotyledons of S. Wightii and reticulatus, Thw., belongs to a similar exerescence. The morpho- logical character of this remarkable structure, to which Heim has justly drawn prominent attention, can only be determined by the examination of ripe and unripe seeds, fresh or preserved in aleohol. 138 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION Ihave been able to examine the internal structure of internode and petiole of three species—Stemonoporus Wightii, Thw. (Herb. Brandis), petiolaris, Thw., and reticulatus, Thw.(Herb. Mus. Brit.). They all have a considerable number (25-50) of resin-ducts in the circumference of the pith ; the ducts are somewhat unequal in size, the largest have a diameter of 10-15 times that of average pith- cells, and they are filled with a solid whitish resinous substance. In the lower half of the internode three of these ducts prepare to enter the wood, which may be seen by a fan-shaped arrange- ment of the medullary rays. One of these is at the apex of the pith, under the petiole at the top of the internode, the other two are lateral. Contrary to the general rule, the apical duct precedes the two lateral ducts; in the upper half of the internode the apical leaf-trace has separated from the central cylinder and has entered the bark, while the two lateral leaf-traces have not yet been formed. The apical leaf-trace very soon separates, first into 3, and afterwards into 5 distinct vascular bundles, one at the apex and two at each side opposite to each other, thus resembling an impari-pinnate leaf. Eventually the petiole is formed exclusively by the apical leaf-trace. At the node the two lateral leaf-traces have arrived in the bark, and enter the stipules. I have also found branches separating from the apical leaf-trace entering the stipules. It will be a matter of considerable interest to ascertain whether this peculiar arrangement is common to all species of the genus. The petiole of S. Wightii at the base of the blade has an outer horseshoe of vascular bundles with 16, an inner semicircle with 6, and a central mass with 11, total 33 ducts; that of S. rigidus and acuminatus has 9-11 ducts in the outer semicircle and 2 in the central mass (Pierre); while S. reticulatus has 13 ducts in the outer semicircle and none in the central mass. 1. STEMONOPORUS Wiawrtt, Tw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1859) 37 ; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 132.—Vateria ceylanica, Wight, Ill. i. 88; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 314.— Pl. III. fig. 26. Calyx imbricate, pubescent outside. Anthers linear, a little broader at base; appendix of connective short, acute. Ovary pubescent; style glabrous, cylindrical, furrowed, longer than ovary. Fruiting-calyx reflexed. Hypocotyl short, lying outside between the auricles of the cotyledons. Outer cotyledon slightly OF THE DIPTEROCARPACES. 139 concave, smooth on the outside, deeply and irregularly furrowed on the inside; inner divided into three or four lobes, and between both cotyledons a ramified fibrous mass, the remains of placenta and dissepiments. 2. STEMONOPORUS GaARDNERI, Zw. in Hook. Journ. Bot. vi. (1854) 68, t. 2A; Zrimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 133 ; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 17, t. 258 H.—Vateria Gardneri, hw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. 403; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 314. Calyx imbricate, puberulous outside. Anthers linear; con- nective without appendix. Style filiform, longer than ovary. Fruiting-calyx reflexed. Embryo thick, fleshy, lobed. 3. Š. ACUMINATUS, Bedd. Fl. Sylv. (1870) t. 100; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fase. 17, t. 258 G; Zrimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 183.— Vatica acuminata, 4. DC. in DO. Prodr. xvi. pars 2 (1864) 622. — Vateria acuminata, Zw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. 403, non Hayne. — Vateria jucunda, Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 314; Thu. MSS. fide Dyer.—Vesquella acuminata, Heim, Recherch. Diptéro- carp. 90.—Sunapteopsis jucunda, Heim, Recherch. Diptérocarp. 92. Pedicel as long as calyx, which is slightly imbricate (as cor- rectly shown by Pierre in fig. 1, though represented as valvate in fig. 11), both being hispid with very short stiff hairs. Anthers hispid; connective witha minute blunt appendix. Ovary pubes- cent; style filiform, glabrous, articulate with ovary; stigma minute. Fruiting-calyx reflexed, as long as fruit ; pericarp thick, coriaceous. Seed (unripe) with coriaceous testa and some gela- tinous albumen; radicle short ; cotyledons thin, flat, much folded and crumpled ; base of pericarp on its inner face lined by a thin fleshy cup. Apparently ripe seeds are figured by Pierre. The embryo does not fill up the cavity, and fig. 16 shows the fleshy laciniate cup attached to the base of pericarp on its inner face, which Heim designates as “ cupule chalazique." Upon this species Heim bases two genera, viz. Vesquella upon Vateria acuminata, Thw., in which he also places S. oblongifolius, Thw.; and Sunapteopsis upon Vateria jucunda, Thw., doubtfully established by him as a genus. The chief charaeter of Vesquella is “la présence d'une cupule chalazique ou d'expansions fibreuses chalaziques, absolument anormales, dans le régne végétal tout 140 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION entier. This, however, I have also found in S. canaliculatus, Thw., and it will doubtless be found in other species of the genus. Another character, upon which Heim relies, is the abundant albumen in the ripe seed. As previously explained, this cannot be accepted as a generic character in the order. Sunapteopsis, Heim distinguishes by its long leaves with curved acumen, and by the large unequal segments of the fruiting-calyx, not reflexed, but spreading and lengthened out into long, obovate, acuminate wings. This description seems to refer to another plant altogether. —Vateria jucunda, Thw., is certainly a Stemonoporus. 4. STEMONOPORUS LANCEOLATUS, Tw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1859) 38; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 184.— Vateria lanceolata, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1864) 403; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 815. 5. Š. AFFINIS, Tho, in Hook. Journ. Bot. vi. (1854) 68; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 134.— Vateria affinis, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1864) 403; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 314. Flowers axillary, solitary or two together, 4 bracteoles on lower half of pedicel. In receptacle large cavities filled with white resin. Sepals oblong-lanceolate, imbricate, edges ciliate. Anthers hispid, connective without appendix. Ovary pitted, style filiform, longer than ovary and articulate with it, stigma minute. Embryo bright pink; cotyledons divided into numerous lobes. 6. S. mrarpus, Tao. in Hook. Journ. Bot. vi. (1854) 69; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 17, t. 258 J; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i 134, t. 15. figg. 6-11.— Vateria rigida, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1864) 403; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 315. Calyx very slightly puberulous, almost glabrous ; edges ciliate ; connective without appendix. Ovary hairy, ribbed; style arti- culate with ovary. 7. S. CANALICULATUS, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1859) 38; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 135.—Vateria canaliculata, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1864) 403; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 915. Bracteoles at base of pedicel, which, as well as the imbricate calyx, is densely tomentose. Anthers hispid; connective with- out appendix. Fruiting-calyx spreading. Radicle short, hori- zontal; cotyledons thick, fleshy, both bifid to base, the cells OF THE DIPTEROCARPACE E. 141 filled with starch. At the base of fruit the inner surface of pericarp is lined by a flat membranous cup, the rim of which is divided into 10 linear, laciniate, upright lobes, which penetrate in between the lobes of the cotyledons (“cupule chalazique,” Heim). 8. STEMONOPORUS PETIOLARIS, Thu. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1859) 38 ; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, 135.—Vateria petiolaris, Zw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1864) 403 ; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 315. 9. S. oBLoNGIFOLIUS, Thu. in Hook. Journ. Bot. vi. (1854) 68 ; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fasc. 17, t. 258 I; rimen, FI. Ceylon, i. 135.— Vateria oblongifolia, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. 403 ; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 815. Sepals imbricate, nearly glabrous. Anthers hispid, with very short hairs. Ovary pubescent ; style glabrous, articulate with ovary. Heim makes this a species of Vesquella ; but there is no reason for separating it from Stemonoporus. 10. S. RETICULATUS, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1859) 38; Trimen, Fl. Ceyl. i. 136.— Vateria reticulata, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1864) 403; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 316.—K ünckelia reti- eulata, Heim, Recherch. Diptérocarp. 92. Tertiary nerves closely reticulate. No bracteoles on pedicels. Sepals slightly imbricate, glabrous, shining. Anthers hispid ; connective without appendix. Ovary free, ribbed, conical, pubes- cent, gradually narrowed into long filiform style, which is not articulate with ovary ; stigma minute. Fruit large, ovoid-conical, with 5 deep furrows; pericarp thick. According to Heim a fibrous mass (d’origine chalazique) between the two cotyledons. Heim separates Kiinckelia from Stemonoporus chiefly on account of the fruit and the thickness of pericarp. The structure of the flower corresponds entirely with that of Stemonoporus. 11. S. NITIDUS, Ta. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1859) 39; Trimen, FI. Ceylon, i. 136.—Vateria nitida, Tae. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1864) 403 ; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 316.—Doona nitida, Heim, Recherch. Diptérocarp. 72. Perfectly glabrous. Between the 5-7 pairs of principal secondary nerves a large number of shorter intermediate nerves, terminating in a system 142 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION of reticulate veins, which anastomose with distinct intramarginal veins. Calyx glabrous, nearly valvate. Anthers hispid; no appendix. Ovary free, glabrous ; style filiform, articulate with ovary. 12. STEMONOPORUS NERVOSUS, Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. (1893) 136. — Vateria nervosa, Tw. in [London] Journ. Bot. xxiii. (1885) 206. 13. ? S. Moouir, Tw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1859) 39; Trimen, FI. Ceylon, i. 137.— Vateria Moonii, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. (1864) 408 ; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 316. 15. MoworonaNnna, Thw. Characters of Stemonoporus, with the following exceptions:— Tertiary nerves not conspicuous. Stamens 5, episepalous. Ovary generally 2-celled, rarely 3-celled. 1. M. CORDIFOLIA, Thw. in Hook. Kew Journ. Bot. vi. (1854) 70; Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. fase. 17, t. 258 F ; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, i. 137 ; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 317.—Vateria cordifolia, Tw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. 404; Bedd. Fl. Sylv. t. 101. Pedicels nearly as long as calyx; receptacle broadly obconical. Calyx glabrous; petals glabrous. Ovary 2-celled (Herb. Kew) (Beddome, 3-celled), slightly puberulous, gradually narrowed into cylindrical fleshy style; stigma unilateral. Fruiting-calyx ad- pressed to fruit; pericarp thickly coriaceous. 2. M. ELEGANS, Thw. in Hook. Journ. Bot. vi. (1854) 69, t. e Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 317 ; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, 1. 138. Pedicels equal to calyx, which is pubescent; petals glabrous. Ovary 2-celled. Fruiting-calyx reflexed. Unripe seeds have thin fleshy cotyledons, emarginate at apex. Cells contain starch. 16. Varerta, Linn. (Including Vateriopsis, Heim.) Large evergreen trees with coriaceous leaves ; stipules narrow, deciduous. Flowers large, pedicellate, in axillary and terminal panicles. Calyx-segments imbricate. Stamens 40-80, the outer smaller. Anthers sessile or on very short filaments, linear ; cells OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEZ. 143 unequal, the outer much longer, dehiscing longitudinally from apex to base. Ovary narrowed into filiform style with minute stigma. Fruit large, supported by small persistent fruiting- calyx, the segments of which are equal. Cotyledons thick, fleshy, unequal. Numerous (25-60) resin-ducts in the circumference of the pith, which are very unequal in size, the smal] thin-walled cells lining these ducts filled with a resinous dark-coloured substance. Vateria Seychellarum has the same arrangement of the leaf-traces as Stemonoporus, that is, the apical trace precedes the two lateral traces. Regarding the other species the examination has not yet been completed. The petiole has an outer semicircle of 10-15 confluent vascular bundles, each with one resin-duct in the pith. The central mass consists of two halfmoon-shaped vascular bundles, with 3-7 large resin-ducts. (Plate I. fig. 18.) 1. VATERIA INDICA, Linn. Sp. Pl. 515; Roxb. Corom. Pl. iii. t. 288 ; Wight, Ill. i. t. 86; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 313.—Vateria malabarica, Blume, Bedd. Fl. Sylv. t. 84. Evergreen forests at the foot of the Western Ghats from Canara to Travancore. Planted largely as an avenue tree; also above the ghats in the western and moister districts of Mysore. Leaves with 14 pairs of secondary nerves ; pedicels longer than calyx-segments. Calyx on the outside stellate-tomentose, pubes- cent on the inside. Anthers hairy at base, otherwise glabrous ; appendix of connective as long as anther (Engler, Nat. Pflanzen- fam. iii. 6. Fig. 127 C-E). In some specimens two appendages have occasionally been found. Ovary tomentose; style filiform, glabrous; stigma minute. Fruit 2-23 in. long, splitting open in three valves ; fruiting-calyx small, segments reflexed. Coty- ledons filled with fat (“ Piney tallow "). 2. V. ACUMINATA, Hayne, Arzn. Gew. xi. (1830) sub t. 5; Dyer in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 313; Trimen, Fl. Ceylon, 1. 131; Heim, Recherch. Diptérocarp. t. 3.—V. indica, Gaertn. f. Fruct. iii. t. 189 ; Blume, Mus. Bot. ii. t. 4. Moist low country of Ceylon, especially near streams. Leaves very hairy, with 20 pairs of secondary nerves; pedicel shorter than calyx, in the axil of two large deciduous unequal bracts, the larger of which is exterior, overlapping the smaller. 141 SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION Pedicels and calyx clothed on the outside with bundles of long hairs, tomentose inside. Anthers hairy all over, hastate at base, the outer cells terminating in long points, which in the outer stamens, however, are short. Ovary conical, densely tomentose, 3-celled, the dissepiments extremely thin ; style glabrous, filiform ; stigma minute. Fruit ovoid, 3-5 in. long, supported by the small adpressed fruiting-calyx ; pericarp 3 inch thick. Embryo almost cylindric ; cotyledons thick, fleshy, cells filled with starch and a few oil-drops, unequal, separated by an oblique plane, the larger cylindric with an obliquely truncated top, entire, the smaller bifid. In germinating the pericarp splits into three portions ; the (flat) petioles of the cotyledons lengthen out con- siderably ; the cotyledons are raised above the ground, and the fruit is thrown off. The first leaves above the cotyledons are alternate. 3. VaATERIA SEYCHELLARUM, Dyer in Baker, Fl. Maurit. (1877) 526, et in [London] Journ. Bot. xvi. (1878) 103.—Vateriopsis Seychellarum, Heim, Recherch. Diptérocarp. 94. Calyx glabrous; connective prolonged into a short point. Ovary glabrous. Fruit globose, 1l in. diam., supported by the small persistent fruiting-calyx, the segments of which are brittle and break off easily; pericarp leathery ; endocarp fibrous. Coty- ledons fleshy, base auriculate, and the short thick radicle enclosed by the auricles. The larger cotyledon slightly concave, but not quite embracing the smaller, which is deeply furrowed on the face towards the placenta. Cells filled with starch. In the germi- nating seed the cotyledons are on long petioles. Heim bases his genus Vateriopsis chiefly upon the glabrous calyx, the short appendage of the anthers, the glabrous ovary, the small fruiting-calyx, and the conformation of the ovary. These characters, however, are not sufficient to justify generic separation in this order. OF THE DIPTEROCARPACE Z. 145 EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. Pare I. Figs. 1-6. Dryobalanops lanceolata, Burck. (All figures magnified 10 times, except 6, which is magnified 17 times: Herb. Regium Berolinense.) The place where sections 1-5 are taken is indicated on fig. 17. Fig. 1. Base of internode, above insertion of side branch, still attached to the main axis. The main axis has one resin-dut in the pith, and 2 lateral leaf-traces in process of separation from the main cylinder, each with a resin-duct in the pith. Fig. 2. Higher up in internode. The resin-duct in the pith has bifurcated, the main duct remaining in the centre, while the branch duct is nearer the apex of the pith. The lateral leaf-traces have separated entirely from the central cylinder and are now in the cortex. Fig. 3. About the middle of internode. The branch duct has bifurcated, one branch being in the apex of the pith, in the apical leaf-trace which is in process of formation, the other branch is destined for the axillary bud. The main duct has also bifurcated, not, however, in the direction of the main axis of the pith, but at right angles to it. Fig. 4. Below the insertion of the petiole. Two lateral branches of the main duct in the pith are approaching the wood, the medullary rays at this point arranging themselves in a fan-shaped fashion. These lateral ducts are destined to enter the iateral leaf-traces in the next higher internode. Fig. 5. Petiole formed of the apical and the 2 lateral leaf-traces, the 2 lateral resin-ducts have bifurcated. The lateral resin-ducts intended for the next higher internode are entering the wood. Fig. 6. Petiole detached from the branch. The central intricate mass of vascular bundles has 5 resin-ducts, 2 of which are on the outside edge of the central mass. Figs. 7-9. Hopea cernua, Teysm. et Binn. (All figures magnified 15 times: Herb. Brandis.) Fig. 7. Section of an internode 28 mm. long, 8 mm. under insertion of petiole, 3 large resin-ducts in circumference of pith at the 3 corners of a triangle, the apical duct intended for the apical leaf-trace, the 2 lateral for the 2 lateral leaf-traces. A 4th duct on the 3rd concave side destined for the apical leaf-trace of the next higher internode. Fig. 8. Section, 4 mm. under insertion of petiole. The 2 lateral ducts have bifurcated and the branch ducts have entered the wood. Fig. 9. Section immediately under insertion of petiole. Two lateral leaf- traces in the bark, each with a resin-duct in pith. The apical duct has subdivided into 5 branches, the 2 lower being destined for the L LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. 146 Fig. 10. Fig. 11. SIR DIETRICH BRANDIS—AN ENUMERATION bud, the 3 upper for the petiole, which thus receives 2 lateral and 3 apical resin-ducts. Shorea obtusa, Wall. (Magnified 17 times: Alcohol Material, Burma.) Section through the upper half of a leaf-bearing internode. Three leaf-traces in the bark, the apical with 3, each of the two lateral with one resin-duct, The lateral leaf-traces are in course of bending forward, in order to join the apical trace, their xylem and phloém are no longer directed towards the circumference but towards the apex. Indications of 2 stipular traces, without resin-ducts, below the 2 lateraltraces, In the neck of the pith 3 resin-ducts intended for the axillary bud ; besides these, in the body of the pith 14 ducts. Dipterocarpus alatus, Roxb. (Magnified 10 times: Alcohol Material, Burma.) Section through the upper portion of leaf-bearing internode, under insertion of petiole. Three leaf-traces, the 2 lateral in the bark, the apical not yet fully separated from the central cylinder. one resin-duct in each, 8 ducts entering the wood, destined for stipular leaf-traces. Besides these, 22 ducts in pith. Fig. 12. Dipterocarpus pilosus, Roxb. (Magnified 10 times: Herb. Brandis.) Section through leaf-bearing internode, immediately under insertion of petiole. The petiole is in process of formation, the right-hand lateral duct having coalesced with the apical, that on the left-hand being as yet separate. In addition to these there are 6 stipular traces in the bark, each with a resin-duct, the same number of ducts in the wood, destined for 6 more stipular traces. Besides these, in the pith 23 ducts. Figs. 13-15. Hopea cernua, Teysm. et Binn. (All figures magnified 24 times: Fig. 18. Herb. Brandis.) Petiole at the base. Three distinct vascular bundles, two lateral and one on the underside of the petiole, each with one resin-duct in the pith. A central four-sided ring of xylem and phloém, enclosing a semicircular vascular bundle. Fig. 14. Petiole near the top, below insertion of blade. The 2 lateral ducts have bifurcated, the central mass of vascular bundles has changed its shape. Fig. 15. Transverse section through midrib near base of leaf. The 3 vascular bundles have united and form an undulating semicircle with 5 resin- ducts. The central body consists of one half-moon shaped and 2 elongated masses of xylem and phloém. Fig. 16. Hopea odorata, Roxb. (Magnified 17 times: Alcohol Material, Cal- cutta.) Petiole below insertion of blade. Nine vascular bundles, each with a resin-duct, forming a continuous semicircle on the underside of the petiole. The semicircle is closed at the top by a straight bar Fig. 17. Fig. 18. OF THE DIPTEROCARPACEÆ. 147 of xylem and phloém, not very distinctly shown in the figure. The central body mainly consists of one large and one small half-moon- shaped mass of xylem and phloém, without resin-duets. Internode of Dryobalanops lanceolata, Burck, showing lateral leaf- traces as raised lines. "The places where sections 1-5 were taken are indicated. Vateria acuminata, Hayne. (Magnified 10 times: Alcohol Material, Ceylon.) Midrib at the base of blade. Outer semicircle of II vas- cular bundles, each with a resin-duct, closed on the upperside by a straight bar of xylem and phloém. A continuous ring of bast-fibres encloses the whole. The central mass consists of two half-moon- shaped vascular bundles, xylem above, phloém below, each with 3 resin-duets. Parte II. 2. Hopea Helferi (Vatica Helferi, Dyer), stamen and ovary cut open. 4. H. oblongifolia, Dyer, ovule, ovary cut open. 6. H. discolor, Thw., ovary cut open, part of inflorescence. 7. H. parviflora, Bedd., ovary. 9. H. cernua, Teysm. et Binn., stamen and ovary cut open. 10. H. Pierrei, Hance, ovary. 12. Parashorea stellata, Kurz, anther and ovary. 14. Shorea Thiseltoni, King.—13. Stamens, one of the 5 inner epi- sepalous longer stamens, with 2 of the outer circle ; the third outer stamen, which stands opposite to the longer stamen of the inner circle, has been omitted. 14. Ovary cut open. 16. S. vulgaris, Pierre, stamen, ovary. 18. S. Pinanga, Scheff., stamen, ovary cut open. 20. S. floribunda, Kurz, stamen, ovary cut open. 21,30. S. inappendiculata, Burck, ovary cut open, stamen. 23. Balanocarpus zeylanicus, 'Trim., stamen, ovary cut open. 24. B. Curtisii, King, ovary cut open. 26. B. coriaceus, Brandis (Richetia coriacea, Heim).—25. Embryo, showing the long radicle, to which are attached, near the base of seed, the two cotyledons, each divided into two fleshy lobes: r.c., the lobes of the radicular ; p.c., those of the placentar cotyledon. 26. Lower portion of loose membranous testa, enveloping placenta (p) in a fold (not clearly) indicated on the right-hand side. Testa and placenta intrude between the two lobes of the placentary cotyledon. 27. B. Hemsleyanus, King, ovary cut open. 28. Anisoptera thurifera, Blume, ovary cut open. 29. A. grandiflora, sp. nova, stamen. (Ovary: see Plate III. fig. 1.) 30. See above, under Shorea, 148 SIR D. BRANDIS ON THE DIPTEROCARPACE.E. Puate III. . Anisoptera grandiflora, sp. nova, ovary. . Vatica lanceefolia, Blume, stamen, calyx, inflorescence with 2 pseudo-terminal flowers. . V. Ridleyana, sp. nova, one of the 5 interior stamens, hinder side. - V. celebensis, sp. nova, one of the exterior stamens. . V. Griffithii, n. sp., stamen, ovary cut open. V. Scortechinii (Retinodendron Scortechinii, King), ovary cut open. V. Kunstleri, King, stamen. . V. oblongifolia, Hook f., top of style with stigma. . V. pedicellata, sp. nova: (12) one of the interior, (13) one of the exterior stamens; (14) ovary with calyx. . V. Dyeri (Synaptea Dyeri, Pierre): (15) anther after dehiscence ; (16) horizontal section of same ; (17) ovary cut open, hairs on free portion omitted. . V. perakensis, King: (18) inflorescence with pseudoterminal flower; (19) ovary cut open. . V. Bureavi, Heim, stamen, ovary cut open. . Cotylelobium flavuin, Pierre : stamens, (22) Singapore, (23) Borneo ; (24) ovary cut open. 25. Pachynocarpus umbonatus, Hook. f., inflorescence with a pseudo- terminal flower. . Stemonoporus Wightii, Thw., anther after dehiscence, hairs not shown. remas , N i P U.B. de ARPAC] ü mi OCAR: DIPTE TU ene m m ÑI"— — . .. RULES FOR BORROWING BOOKS FROM THE LIBRARY. As amended by the Council, 15th March, 1888, 1. No more than Six volumes shall be lent to one person at the same time without the special leave of the Council or one of the Secretaries. 2. All books shall be returned before the expiration of Six weeks from the time of their being taken out, but if not required by any other Fellow, they may, on application, be kept for a further period of Six weeks. 3. All books lent shall be regularly entered by the Librarian in a book appropriated for that purpose. 4. No work forming part of Linnzeus’s own Library shall be lent out of the Library under any circumstances. NorE.— Certain other works are included in this prohibition, such as costly illustrated works, and volumes belonging to sets which could not be replaced if lost. A GENERAL INDEX to the first twenty volumes of the Journal (Borany) and the Botanical portions of the Proceedings from November 1838 to June 1886 may be had on application, in cloth, or in sheets for binding. To those who have been elected Fellows of the Society subsequent to its publication in 1888, the price is 155. NOTICE. Vors. XXVI. & XXXI. are in course of simultaneous issue to expedite the publication of papers, and the Parts already s lished are as follows:— Vol. XX VI, Nos. 178-177. .— s gae (Nos. 178-180 are reserved for the continuation of Messrs Forbes and Hemsley’s ‘ Index bb Sinensis.’ ) E Vol. _XXVIL., Nos. 181-188. Complete.) Yol XXVIIL, Nos.189-196. (Complete.) Vol. XXIX., Nos. 197-204. . (Complete) Vol. XXX., Nos. 205-211. (Complete.) Vol. XXXI., Nos. 212-2 Attention to this a € to m application to the Librarian f for v unpuytishoa Parts The next Meali of the Society will be held on November Th, when the Chair will be taken at 8 P.M. s — DecemBer 17. Price 48, THE JOURNAL OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY. Vor. XXXI. ©] BOTANY. No. 214. CONTENTS. Page I. Contributions to the Knowledge of Monocotyledonous Saprophytes. ta PERCY — M.A., F.LS. (Plates IV.-VI.)... ALAS E LGRMVI Tz oix .. 149 II. On some Variations in the Number of Stamens and Carpels. Byl. H. Burxut, B.A., F.L.S., Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge ..................... Ill. On Chionanthus Ghaeri, Gaertner. By J. G. BOERLAGE, s. 246 (Communicated by the President.) ..................... See Notice on last page of Wrapper. LONDON: SOLD AT THE SOCIETY'S APARTMENTS, BURLINGTON HOUSE, PICCADILLY, W. AND BY LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO. AND WILLIAMS AND NORGATE. 1895. LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. LIST OF THE OFFICERS AND COUNCIL. Elected 24th May, 1895. PRESIDENT. Charles Baron Clarke, M.A., F.R.S., F.G.S. VICE-PRESIDENTS. John Gilbert Baker, F.R.S. Arthur Lister, Esq. Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A. W. Percy Sladen, F.G.S. TREASURER. Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A. SECRETARIES. B. Daydon Jackson, Esq. | Prof, G. B. Howes, F.Z.S. COUNCIL. John Anderson, M.D., F.R.S. B. Daydon Jackson, Esq. John Gilbert Baker, F.R.S. Arthur Lister, Esq. C. B. Clarke, M.A., F.R.S., F.G.S. Albert D. Michael, F.Z.S., F.R.M.S. Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A. Dr. St. George Mivart, F.R.S. Prof. J. B. Farmer, M.A. Howard Saunders, F.Z.S. Anthony Gepp, M.A. W. Percy Sladen, F.G.S. Prof. J. Reynolds Green, D.Sc., F.R.S. | A. Smith Woodward, F.G.S., F.Z.S. Prof, G. B. Howes, F.Z.S. LIBRARIAN AND ASSISTANT SECRETARY. James Edmund Harting, F.Z.S. LIBRARY COMMITTEE. This consists of nine Fellows (three of whom retire annually) and of the four officers ex officio, in all thirteen members. The former are elected annually by the Council in June, and serve till the succeeding Anniversary. The Committee meet at 4 P.M., at intervals during the Session. The Members for 1895-96, in addition to the officers, are :— A. W. Bennett, M.A., B.Sc. D. H. Scott, Ph.D., F.R.S. James Britten, Esq. David Sharp, M.B., F.R.S. William Carruthers, F.R.S. Prof. W. F. R. Weldon, M.A., F.R.S Prof. J. B. Farmer, M.A. A. Smith Woodward, F.G.8., F.Z.S. Prof. G. B. Howes, F.Z.S. Norg,—The Charter and Bye-Laws of the Society, as amended to the 19th March, 1891, may be had on application. ON MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 149 Contributions to the Knowledee of Mlonoeotyledonous Saprophytes. By Percy Groom, M.A., F.L.S. [Read 20th December, 1894.] (Puates IV.-VI.) SAPROPHYTES may be defined as plants which are dependent for their existence on the presence in the substratum of decaying organic matter. Like parasites, they may be divided into those which possess chlorophyll (hemisaprophytes) and those which have none (holosaprophytes). So far, very few experiments have been conducted on hemi- saprophytes ; and we are dependent for our assumption that such plants exist upon the fact that in some plants which are always found growing in humous substrata the amount of chlorophyll is small (species of Corallorhiza ?), or that the allies are bolosapro- phytic, or that attempts to cultivate the plants in the absence of humus have failed (Cupulifere), or, finally, that peculiarities of structure characteristic of holosaprophytes appear in certain forms always found in situations rich in humus (absence of root- hairs in certain terrestrial orchids and gentians). Thus, our acquaintance with hemisaprophytes is largely speculative. And the present remarks refer almost entirely to holosaprophytes, or at least to plants with scarce a trace of chlorophyll. Holosaprophytes amongst Monocotyledons are found only in the Orchidacee, Burmanniaces, and Triuridaces *. They are all plants characterized by possessing leaves in the form of small scales, and a simple undifferentiated embryo. Hitherto only a few of these have been investigated as regards the histology of their vegetative organs. Schacht and Irmisch made some observations on European orchidaceous holosapro- phytes (Epipogum, Corallorhiza, Neottia) (1); Prillieux and Drude on Neottia (2); Reinke on Corallorhiza and Epipogum (8) ; Johow on various Orchidacew, Burmanniaceae, Triuridacez, and Gentianaces (4); Poulsen on Triuris and Sciaphila (5, 6). Johow gives a complete summary of his own extensive work * I think it possible that Petrosavia is a saprophyte, not a root-parasite. In this case the Liliacez must be added to the list. LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. M 150 MR. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE and that of others on holosaprophytes belonging to Monocoty- ledons and to Dicotyledons. This summary may be briefly given here. 1. There is a tendency for the root-system to diminish greatly in surface till roots may be entirely absent. But exceptions exist in all the monocotyledonous families ; for long fibrous roots may occur, or a close system of many short roots. 2. The root-system, or the rhizome replacing it, often assumes a coral-like or stellate form. 8. No fully-developed root-hairs occur in any saprophyte with the exception of Sciaphila Schwackeana. But hairs functioning as root-hairs are well developed on the rhizomes of Corallorhiza innata, Epipogum aphyllum, and Dictyo- stegia orobanchoides. 4. As regards the outer layer which persists over the root, no general rule prevails. 5. The cortex is greatly developed in the roots of all sapro- phytes, and is formed of cells in regular circles or radii. 6. Concerning the endodermis, no general rule prevails. 7. Pericycle is a distinct layer in monocotyledonous roots; but not so in the Dicotyledons. 8. As regards the central eylinder: in all holosaprophytes, with the exception of Neottia nidus avis and Sciaphila caudata, deviations from the normal type occur. The modifications consist either in reduction in the vessels, or in a changed grouping in the xylem and phloém, or in incomplete differentiation of the procambium. 9. Mycorhiza is present in all holosaprophytes excepting Wullschlegelia. 10. The structural modifications in the shoot are not nearly so striking as those in the root. 11. The epidermis of holosaprophytes has no stomata. But in Epipogum aphyllus the subterranean parts have stomata. In the cortex of the floral axis colouring-matters are usually present ; the intercellular spaces are small because of the absence of chlorophyll. The mechanical system of the floral axis is in all cases restricted to a general sheath of sclerenchyma, on the inner side of which the vascular bundles lie. The vascular bundles in the rhizome and floral axis are usually KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 151 abnormal in structure. The peculiarities arise from the changed grouping of their constituents or from their reduction. As will be seen later on, some of these generalizations remain no longer true. Special Work on Orchidaceous Holosaprophytes. History.—A brief summary of our knowledge concerning the histology of orchidaceous saprophytes may be formed by a refer- ence to the accounts of Corallorhiza, Epipogum, Neottia, Wull- schlegelia, and Pogoniopsis. In Corallorhiza innata and Epipogum aphyllum the plant con- sists of a subterranean rhizome and a flowering axis. (There may be a small remnant of a root—'* Keimaxe ” P) CoRALLORHIZA INNATA is said to possess chlorophyll in small quantity. The rhizome has small scale-leaves; and on it are small conical papille which bear hairs functioning as root-hairs. An epidermis covers a cortex which is differentiated, according to Reinke, into three portions :— (1) An outer portion composed of cells containing hyphe and starch. (2) An intermediate portion the cells of which contain yellow slime (mycelial masses, P.G.) but no starch. (3) Aninner portion again containing starch. Here and there radial strands of starch-containing cells connect the inner and outer portions of the cortex. Starch disappears from the rhizome as the inflorescence-axis shoots up, but reappears as the fruit is forming. An endodermis surrounds the central stele of the rhizome. Within this Reinke describes two groups of spiral vessels and 3-5 groups of phloóm on the same or on different radii. The phloém, he says, is composed of narrow prosenchymatous cells with somewhat thickened walls which are separated from the endodermis and from the wood-vessels by cells with delicate walls. A single vascular bundle runs from each scale on the rhizome, and consists of wood-vessels surrounded by phloém-cells. In the znflorescence-axis a general sclerenchyma-sheath includes a single circle of vascular bundles. Each bundle is composed of phloém-cells which surround and separate one to two groups of wood-vessels (Reinke). In Eprpoaum APHYLLUM the scales on the rhizome are more M 2 152 MR. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE reduced than those of Corallorhiza, and there are no leaf-trace bundles. The scales are visible only at the growing point (Reinke). Histologically the cortex of the rhizome agrees with that of Corallorhiza. But Reinke says that in the central cylinder there is no distinction into phloém and xylem; the vascular tissue, he states, is represented by a homogeneous mass of prosenchymatous cambiform cells. In the inflorescence-axis there are several circles of vascular bundles in which phloém and xylem are distinct. De Bary states that stomata occur in the rhizome of Epi- pogum aphyllum. Drude, jin 1873, issued a monograph on Neorr1a NIDUS-AVIS, adding to the observations of Schacht and Prillieux on the mor- phology of this plant. He also made a number of observations on the assimilation of carbonic acid by the plant, under the belief that Neottia contained chlorophyll. He came to a conclusion that Neottia does assimilate carbon dioxide. Histology of the Inflorescence-axis.—Outside is epidermis with no stomata. Then follow several layers of elongated cortical parenchyma. The ring of vascular bundles is embedded in a general sheath of sclerenchyma-fibres. Some of these bundles have xylem radially exterior, as well as interior, to the phloém. The xylem consists solely of vessels. The scale-leaves have no stomata, and several vascular bundles traverse them. Histology of the Rhizome.—The rhizome structurally agrees in the main with the inflorescence-axis. But vascular bundles going to the roots traverse the cortex ; and several layers of cells near the epidermis contain a brown substance (mycelial masses). Within the epidermis lie 2-3 layers of cells similar to it, then come 1-2 layers of larger cells containing the brown substance. The rest of the cortex is rich in starch. A general sheath of sclerenchyma, two circles of vascular bundles (smaller than iu the stem), and ground-tissue which in the centre forms a pith, eomplete the structure. Histology of Hoots.—A. root-cap is present; within the epi- dermis succeed two layers similar to it; then two layers of larger parenchyma with brown substance. And within these lie layers of parenchyma which contain starch, and gradually diminish in size till the innermost form a sheath around the “ central vascular bundle" (sic). KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES, 153 In the “ central bundle " (central cylinder) the masses of xylem form numerous isolated groups which sometimes fuse into long masses. The centre is formed of parenchyma rich in starch. Phloém devoid of starch forms a peripheral tissue of elements with narrow lumina. Johow describes the roots of Neottia Nidus-avis as typical in structure and triarch. According to him, the central cylinder commences with an unthickened endodermis, within which lies a pericycle. He says nothing with reference to the minute histology of the phloém, but figures the xylem without giving details. No exodermis is present. In Johow’s figures one can recognize three outermost layers of ccrtex without mycelia; then 2-3 layers with mycelia; and within six layers with no mycelia. WULLSCHLEGELTA, Johow says, possesses two sorts of roots :— (1) Thin filamentous roots of normal pentarch structure with an exodermis and a transitory epidermis. (2) Fleshy roots with flagelliform appendages in which transitions from a pentarch to a triarch central cylinder are seen. The stem of Wullschlegelia has normal vascular bundles. Of Pocontropsis, Johow remarks that the central cylinder in the root is reduced. In the centre are two or three wide wood- vessels. The pericycle is invested by a weakly thickened irre- gular endodermis. The cortex consists of 3-4 layers of cells. There is no exodermis. The epidermis persists, and some of its cells form short blunt root-hairs. In the inflorescence-azis a ring of vascular bundles lies against the general sclerenchyma-sheath. In the vascular bundles phloém and xylem are differentiated. Thus, in Johow's work the important question as to the minute histology of the vaseular bundles is left all but untouched. In partieular, no details concerning the composition of the phloëm are given. Present Observations. GALEOLA JAVANICA, Benth. § Hook. f. (Cyrtosia javauica, Blume). This plant was first described by Blume under the name of Cyrtosia javanica. It was not included under the genus Galeola, because its fruits are succulent, and are said not to dehisce. But Sir Joseph Hooker points out that Galeola Lindleyana (Cyrtosia Lindleyana, Hook. f. & Thoms.) has fleshy fruits which exhibit no signs of dehiscence till old and dry ; and even then the valves 154 MR. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE frequently do not separate wholly. Hence no sharp distinction , between species of Galeola with dry dehiscent fruits and species with succulent fruits can be maintained. Blume's original description may be here given in so far as it refers to the vegetative characters :— * Habit. In Java occidentali, in saltibus altiorum montium, veluti in monte Salak, supra agros coffeá consitos elevatiores, ubi variis anni temporibus hane plantam florentem fructibusque onustam indagavi. “Descr. Planta carnosula, Orobanchis nostris habitu simillima. “ Radix fibris creberrimis crassis carnosis cylindricis aut claviformibus in fasciculum congestis inæqualis longifudinis constans. * Caules plerumque ex eadem radice, spithamei, arrecti, sim- plieissimi aut in ramos aliquot alternos erecto-patentes divisi, ex tereti subangulati, rubicundi, setate purpurascentes, inferne glabri ac nitidi, apice papilloso-scabridi. Pro foliis squamæ sub- carnose, alternz, ovate, acute, concave, ejusdem coloris ac caules, sed que ad basim eorum sunt, majores magisque approximate, in fuscum vergentes.” This description may be supplemented by a few explanatory remarks. The subterranean part of the plant is not simply a massive root-system, but is made up of a short irregular rhizome on which are densely set the large, club-shaped fleshy roots, scales and scale-bearing buds of varying size. The stems to which Blume alludes are the inflorescence-axes, which alone are visible above ground. The scales on them are decurrent (woodcut 1). My material consisted of one plant with au inflorescence- axis, and bearing three large succulent fruits. And all the observations relate to this plant. In addition, I had another plant which was much smaller and younger. In this plant (fig. 1) there was also one inflorescence-axis surmounted by a number of floral buds. In external morphology and histologically it agreed with Galeola javanica, and its flower-buds were those of an orchid. It undoubtedly belonged to the same genus; but as it possibly might be another species, I shall throughout the paper describe it as specimen B, and particularly state when the observations refer to it. In addition, I had two roots of a mature plant collected by Professor Stahl. KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 155 Sir Joseph Hooker made some anatomical observations on Cyrtosia Lindleyana (Hook. f. & Thoms.), whieh grows in tem- perate woods at a height of 5000-7000 feet on the Himalayas and Khasia mountains. He says that the tissues abound in Fig. 1. Young plant of Galeola javanica. a viscid fluid, and are formed of a loose cellular tissue full oí oblong and quadrate cells containing raphides, and traversed by stout woody bundles. The latter are composed of spira y marked tubes, long superimposed cells with dotted walls, very broad tracheæ, and thick-walled tubes with their walls per forated by pores surrounded by diska (bordered pits, P.G.) muc i woody tissue of Coniferz. e ficken montions the multicellular hairs of the ovary, and, says that along the back of each placenta is a dense mass of white conducting (P) tissue formed of delicate white transpar aie Sic Joseph Hooker showed that the xylem elements of the 156 MR. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE vascular bundles are well defined, that mucilage and raphides are abundant, and that in the placente there is a large development of mucilage-producing tissue. The subterranean part of the plant consists of a large mass-of succulent roots attached to a small irregular rhizome (fig. 1) The whole mass measures 5 inches in length, the longest root being 4 inches long. Roots. The roots are all succulent and unbranched, and they vary in length. Each root at its point of attachment is about a quarter of an inch in thickness; travelling towards its apex, it rapidly increases in thickness till its diameter is about half an inch; the root maintains this thickness till it ends bluntly at its apex. Histology of the Root. In their minute structure the roots vary considerably in their different parts. Describing first the mature structure of the root :— The first characteristic of the root is that it is not covered by any definite layer of cells. In some regions a piliferous layer is represented by a larger or smaller patch of relatively not thin- walled cells united without intercellular spaces. They contain dense coiled masses of hyphw (mycorhizal), cytoplasm, and well- defined nuclei. A few of these cells grow out into short, broad, thick-walled cuticularized root-hairs. The root-hairs tend to lie flat on the surface of the root in place of protruding freely. Hyphe occur in the root-hairs. But over the larger part of the root there is no trace of this piliferous layer, the super- ficial layer being irregular, and formed of cells with very thick, pitted, suberized walls (Pl. IV. fig. 4). These cells are elongated in the direction of the root-axis. Thus, the surface is uneven, and in many places there is clearly no regular layer of cells; even mucilage-sacs may reach the surface. But whatever layer of the cortex forms the superficial cells, the cells assume the same character as regards the thickness and suberization of their walls (Pl. IV. fig. 4), always excepting the primary piliferous layer. Mycorhizal hyphe may be seen running through these cells from the outside to the cells lying within. Even when the piliferous layer persists, the subjacent layer has thick suberized walls; but there is no definite regular exodermis. KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 157 Protruding into the cavity of these thick-walled cells are fre- quently certain peculiar papille which are attached to the thick wall (Pl. IV. fig. 4). They are especially seen on the thick tangential walls, pointing radially into the cavity of the thick- walled cells or of the subjacent cells, but everywhere are only on thick walls. They look like processes of the cell-wall, do not swell in sulphuric acid, but in general answer the tests for cuticle. Their nature will be discussed later in the paper. Within, there typically succeed three peculiar layers of the cortex. These are sharply marked off from the cells lying more deeply by their shape, size, and contents. As these peculiar cortical layers are met with in other saprophytic orchids, I pro- pose to allude to them collectively under the name of exocortex (PL IV. fig. 4). The cells comprising the three layers of the exocortex have thin cellulose walls; they are flattened radially, elongated tangentially and in the direction of the root-axis. They contain living protoplasm, little or no starch, and many of them have mycelia in which the hyphe are distinct from one another. With regard to the mycelia, many of the cells of the outer two layers have no hyphæ, the latter often passing directly radially inwards to the third (innermost) layer, the cells of which usually contain mycorhizal hyphe with thick glistening walls. The hyphe in the two outer layers have, as a rule, thin walls. Occasionally a curious distribution of starch may be seen in the exocortex. In certain spots hyphæ can be seen pene- trating the superficial cells and passing radially inwards through the exocortex, scarcely spreading at all tangentially till the third layer is reached. In these cells traversed by hyphæ no starch is visible. But in the cells which have no mycelia starch is found abundantly. These latter cells do not absorb from the exterior, as a thick-walled layer is invariably external to them, and no hyphe penetrate the thick walls to permit inward pas- sages of liquids. Thus these starch-containing cells merely receive food supplied by the cells containing hyphe. In parts of the root some of the eells immediately beneath the external layer have thick cuticularized walls, and they form patches of thick-walled tissue lying in the exocortical region. In such cells peg-like papillæ, identical with those described, are frequently found protruding from the walls. In favourable sections it may be seen that the pegs protrude into the cells only 158 MR. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE from those walls which belong also to cells containing hyphe,. and these pegsare directed away from these latter cells. In fact, the pegs are much modified and thickened walls of arrested hyphe. The following facts show that this interpretation is correct :—(1) Often an axial canal can be seen running up the centre of the peg and ending blindly ; this canal is continuous with a pit traversiug the cell-wall. (2) In all cases which obser- vation can establish the occurrence of the pegs coincides with the distribution of mycorhizal hyphe in the region of cells with thick modified walls. Thus, in a root-apex frequently mycorhizal hyphe, inside and outside the root, can be seen only on one side of the root; the peculiar pegs occur only in connexion with the thick- walled superficial cells of the same side. In cells not lying on the surface the pegs occur only on walls of cells adjoining other cells which have mycorhizal hyphx. This latter statement holds not only for cells in exocortical regions, but for certain cortical cells of root and rhizome lying much further inwards, and having thick lignified and pitted walls. (3) In these last-mentioned cells transition-stages to hyphe may be seen. (4) Often the pegs are bluntly branched. (5) In aerial parts smaller but similar pegs occur in connexion with thick-walled epidermal cells ; and in connexion with sclerenchyma-cells where wounds have permitted the ingress of hyphe. (6) In the apex of the root the thick walls of the superficial cells turn yellow with caustic potash ; but the pegs remain white. Thus, the pegs are the ends of hyphe the growth of which has been arrested, whilst the wall has thickened. I suppose the arrested growth is occasioned by the rapid deposit by the cell of layers of cell-wall on to the hyphal wall. For I could not succeed in ever tracing the stratification of the pegs through the cell-wall. The stratification, on the other hand, appeared continuous with that of the cell-wall. At first it suggested itself that these pegs might belong to a fungus which was not symbiotic, but which would injure the roots. This view is negatived by the fact that deep in the cortex the mycorhizal hyphe can be traced directly into the pegs. In addition, the pegs occurred in all three plants which were examined. Outside the root, the hyphe originally continuous with the pegs die off; so the pegs cannot be regarded as anchoring organs or as functioning as haustoria (except possibly for a very short and evanescent period). KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 159 Amongst the exocortical cells run a few isolated longitudinal rows of raphide-mucilage cells. The layers of cortex lying within the exocortex are sharply marked off from the latter without any intermediate stages. They are larger, and are not radially flattened ; but in transverse section are isodiametral. At the base of the root there are about fourteen layers of cortical cells lying between the exocortex and the endodermis. Where the root has attained its maximum thick- ness, there are about double the number of these layers. There is, however, a differentiation in these cortical cells. The outer cells comprising two-thirds of this part of the cortex are large parenchymatous cells elongated in the direction of the axis, and with slight collenchymatous thickenings around the small inter- cellular spaces. They differ from the cells comprising the inner third in their contents, and sometimes fundamentally are distin- guished by their form. But these two regions of the cortex are not so sharply marked off one from another as they are from the exocortex. The great distinction between the two is that the outer portion—the mediocortex—usually contains mycelial masses, whilst the inner part has no mycelia, and may be termed the endocortex. In the roots of this plant the mediocorter is further characterized by being extremely rich in starch, even where no mycelia are present ; the endocortex, on the other hand, has much less starch, sometimes none. f In the mediocortex the mycorhiza consists of yellow glistening masses not distinguishable into separate hyphe (Pl. IV. fig. 4). These masses are connected from cell to cell by their strands, which are modified hyphe. Cytoplasm lines the walls and coats the mycelial masses, and is packed with countless minute starch- grains. A large nucleus is visible in each cell. The mycelia are seen to best advantage by staining with Grenacher's hematoxylin, washing with increasing strengths of alcohol, clearing with oil of cloves, and mounting in Canada balsam. The masses and their hyphal strands remain stained, whereas the cytoplasm 1s com- pletely decolorized, though the nucleus is deeply coloured. Interspersed amongst these cells are longitudinal rows of raphide-mucilage cells. With iodine the mucilage stains beauti- fully in tints varying from pink to crimson-violet, according to the strength of the solution employed. Each mature cell (E LIV. fig. 4) shows a group of raphides embedded in a deeply stained central 160 MR. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE mass of mucilage. Around this is a vacuole across which stretch a few threads of mucilage connecting the central mass with a much larger peripheral sponge-work of mucilage*. The nucleus hes crushed flat against the wall. The endocortex varies considerably in structure. Apart from the distinctions already mentioned, it differs from the mediocortex in that the raphide-mucilage cells are smaller in size and fewer in number. Atthe base of the root the whole of the endocortex is converted into cells having very thick lignified walls with numerous simple pits. These cells preserve their nuclei and protoplasmic contents, and may contain starch. This change even invades the mediocortex, so that one to two of its innermost layers have these thick lignified walls, but contain mycelial masses. Thusacomplete section of such a root would display :— (1) Piliferous layer. (2) 3-4 layers of exocortex. (3) Nine layers comprising the mediocortex, of which the two innermost have thick lignified walls. (4) Five layers constituting the lignified endocortex. (5) Endodermis and central cylinder. Tracing such a root towards the apex, the number of lignified layers diminishes, the outer ones first losing their thick walls, till there is only one layer immediately outside the endodermis which is lignified. This single layer is notably interrupted opposite the xylem-bundles by thin-walled cells, which obviously function as passage-cells and lie immediately outside the slightly protruding passage-cells of the endodermis (Pl. IV. fig. 5). This last layer loses its thick walls. The object of this large production of mechanical cells will be discussed later. The endodermis is a single layer consisting of cells with thin suberized walls (fig. 5). The pericambium (fig. 5) forms a single complete layer, and in some spots it is two cells thick. Each cell is brick-shaped and protoplasmic. There are numerous (20-28) alternating bundles of xylem and phloém. The xylem is made up of tracheides and parenchyma (PI. IV. fig. 5). The tracheides increase in calibre from without inwards, and have transverse-bordered pits, so that the thickening varies from pitted to scalariform and reticulate. Each xylem-bundle * It must be recollected that the observations were made on material fixed with ordinary methylated spirits, so it is impossible to say how far this resembles the original structure. KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 161 is surrounded by a sheath of narrow parenchyma-cells longi- tudinally elongated. Often those in the inner side are lignified and stretch across from bundle to bundle within the phloém; thus a complete lignified ring is formed. Frequently, too, the paren- chyma-cells at the sides or even between the tracheides are ligni- fied, but heavily pitted. The tracheides are really few in number, and in most parts of the root the lignified portion, seen in the stele to form a connected mass, is mainly made up of elongated, heavily pitted parenchyma-cells. These in transverse section are easily distinguished by their protoplasmic contents. As the terminal walls are oblique or transverse, they might equally well be termed fibres. Phioém is mainly constituted of elongated thin-walled paren- chyma-cells. A few narrow sieve-tubes occur and have terminal sieve-plates. The sieve-tubes communicate by lateral pits with some of the more slender parenchyma-cells, which must function- ally represent companion-cells. The sieve-tubes may be recog- nized by their thicker glistening walls. Thus in the phloém there is, compared with a normal plant, an increase in the paren- chyma and a dwindling of the sieve-tubes. The pith is considerable in size, and typically consists of elon- gated parenchyma-cells with cellulose-walls and delicate collen- chymatous thickenings round the distinct intercellular spaces. A few longitudinal rows of raphide-mucilage cells occur. But at the base of the root the pith is smaller, and all its cells possess thick lignified walls. Travelling towards the apex of the root, this lignification diminishes pari passu with the lessening of the number of lignified layers outside the endodermis. But it is the central cells of the pith which first lose their thick walls, and the peripheral layers which preserve them longest. The number of raphide- mucilage cells diminishes in the pith as the lignification increases. Thus, at its point of attachment the root is more slender, but there is a large production of mechanical cells which are connected with similar cells in the rhizome. Examining the subterranean parts, one sees that some roots arise close together and exert considerable pressure on each other, so that there is a marked flattening on the side of the younger root. If there were no mechanical cells at the slenderest part of the root, the pressure of the contiguous parts would cause bending and ultimately rupture. Hence the advantages of a production of mechanical tissue at this point. I cannot say whether this production is 162 MR. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE spontaneous or whether it be the result of a stimulus conveyed by contact (compare the production of mechanical cells in elimbing organs). Structure of the Apex of the Root. A root-cap covers the tip. It is made up of comparatively few layers of cells, the outermost having thick cuticularized walls. Insome roots mucilaginous degeneration of large numbers of the meristematic cells of the root-cap sets in. The mucilage shows the same spongy structure and staining properties exhibited in the raphide-mucilage cells. The meristematic cells naturally are devoid of starch, but those immediately around the masses of mucilage are packed with starch. Travelling out from the mucilaginous mass, the amount of starch in the cells gradually diminishes till it occurs only on those halves of the cells which are nearer the mucilage, and beyond this point no starch occurs. Thus the process of degeneration into mucilage commences by a pathological accumulation of starch on one side of the cell; gradually this abnormal production of starch takes place throughout the whole cell, till it becomes packed with starch. My material did not permit me to trace the stages between this stage and the first one of mucilaginous degeneration of the cells. As might be anticipated in such massive succulent roots, it is impossible to see any sharp distinction into histogens. However, the very early differentiation of the exocortex is easily seen, as is the precocious development of the raphide-mucilage sacs. Recollecting that the piliferous layer of a monocotyledonous root is typically the external cortical layer, and that a multilamellar velamen is merely this layer divided by periclinal walls, it can be seen that the exocortex is genetically very similar to the velamen. Its origin, position, and contents would seem to indicate that the endocortex is, like the velamen, primarily a region of the cortex specially calculated to absorb and pass on absorbed liquids to the subjacent cells. And this hypothesis is further confirmed by the occurrence of a similar layer in rhizomes which perform the absorptive functions of roots. The roots of specimen B are much smaller and more slender than those of the larger specimen. Woodcut 1 represents the plant in its natural size. The distinction between the roots of the two plants merely consists in a difference in the number of cells. In addition, near KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 163 the base of the roots of B the starch is collected in the endocortex rather than in the mediocortex, which has but little in its outer layer. And corresponding to this increased amount of starch in the endocortex, the raphide-mucilage sacs are more abundant in the endocortex than in the mediocortex. Origin of the Roots. In Galeola the roots are unbranched ; new roots arise at the flowering axes. I cannot certainly state how the root arises; but, from the single very young one which I saw, it seems pretty certain that the roots arise in the inflorescence-axis, not from the pericycle, but by differentiation in the immature cortex; the epidermis of the axis does not appear to aid in forming the root. If this be correct, the mode of origin is strikingly like that in Neottia. Summary of Results concerning the Root. 1. The piliferous layer produces but few short hairs. In most places it peels off. There is no definite regular exodermis, but everywhere, beneath the piliferous layer or exposed to the surface, the root-cortex is coated by cells with at least the external walls thick and suberized, even at the growing point. These cells are admirably calculated to prevent loss of water, but it appears that absorption of solutions can only take place at spots perforated by the mycorhizal hyphe. 2. Beneath succeed about 3 layers (3-5) of thin-walled cells, constituting exocortex with active mycelia in most of the cells. Starch is present only in cells devoid of mycelia. The hyphe can be traced to the outside of the root. 3. So far as can be judged by the structure of the superficial layer and exocortex, the older parts of the roots are just as capable of absorbing solutions as are the young parts. 4. Within, succeed layers of cortex capable of being occupied by mycelial masses (mediocortex), and rich in starch and in raphide-mucilage sacs. 5. These layers are succeeded by the endocorter, which is incapable of entertaining the mycelia and is poorer in starch. 6. The endodermis has thin suberized walls. When a single layer of mechanical cells lies outside it, this layer has passage- cells outside the passage-cells of the endodermis, z. e. opposite the bundles of xylem. 164 MR. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE 7. There is a pericambium. 8. The xylem is well differentiated, but has no vessels. 9. The phloém is marked by a large increase in the parenchy- matous cells and a dwindling of the sieve-tubes. 10. A pith is present and stores up starch and has a few raphide-mucilage sacs. 11. In the cortex there is sometimes a centrifugal production of mechanical cells, whilst in the pith there is simultaneously a centripetal manufacture of mechanical cells. 12. The distribution of the raphide-mucilage sacs appears to correspond with that of starch. Usually they are present in largest quantities in the mediocortex, and to a less extent in the endocortex. But where (specimen B) the distribution of starch is reversed, so is that of the raphide-mucilage sacs. In the root-cap mueilaginous degeneration is heralded by an abnormal accumula- tion of starch. On the other hand, when cells become lignified, the mucilage-raphide sacs lessen in number (pith and endocortex). Histology of the Rhizome. Sections through an old part of the rhizome reveal the following structure :— 1. A regular epidermis with thick cuticularized walls. Here and there cells grow out into “ root-hairs.” 2. The cortex is differentiated more or less in the same style as the root. Externally are a few layers of radially flattened cells, which towards the interior gradually merge into cells poly- gonal in transverse section; and these in turn are succeeded by cells with thick lignified walls, which are continuous with similar cells in the root. Close to the attachments of a root, the outermost cortical cells are sharply marked off from the cells lying within, and they contain less starch and often distinct mycorhizal hyphe: that is, there is an exocortex. In these regions they are succeeded internally by a mediocortex with mycelial masses, which are continued from the root. Starch is present most abundantly in the cortex near the region of attachment of the roots, and is conspicuously less in quantity in the immediate neighbourhood of the lateral buds. Large and numerous strings of raphide-mucilage cells occur in the cortex. There is no distinct endodermis. The vascular bundles are large and numerous. They are typically collateral. Compared with the root and even the inflorescence-axis, there is a large KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 165 increase in the elements of the xylem. Each bundle has a large group of wide tracheides, and protoxylem in the form of spiral vessels. The phloém, too, is well developed, and consists of sieve-tubes, companion-cells, and parenchyma. The vascular bundles are embedded in lignified parenchyma. Towards the attachment of the buds and of the inflorescence-axis, the lignifi- cation of the ground-tissue diminishes. Structure of the Flowering Axis. In my specimen there was only one flowering axis, five inches in length, and bearing three large fruits. From its base adven- titious roots arise. The scale-leaves aré attached close together at the base, but higher up they dwindle in size and are separated by longer internodes. Taking sections about halfway up this axis, the structure revealed is as follows :— 1. Epidermis composed of narrow cells much elongated longi- tudinally, with thick heavily cuticularized outer walls. The cuticularization is continued into the lateral walls. No stomata occur. Even at this height, pegs similar to those formed by mycorhizal hyphe in the root and rhizome are found. 2. Cortex made up of cells elongated longitudinally. Exter- nally are a number of layers of collenchymatous cells with small intercellular spaces. Travelling inwards from the epidermis, the collenchymatous thickenings diminish and the intercellular spaces increase in size, but are small at their maximum. Then succeeds a general sheath composed of several layers of sclerenchymatous fibres, with small lumina and with very small intercellular spaces. No thin-walled cells interrupt this sheath. 3. Embedded in this sheath and lying in the stelar parenchyma are numerous vascular bundles. There is only a small central mass of parenchyma free from bundles. No starch occurs. Only a few isolated mucilage-cells are present, so that transverse sections may be taken in which no mucilage-cells are visible. Structure of the Vascular Bundles (Pl. IV. fig. 3).—Each bundle is collateral and has a sheath of sclerenchymatous fibres round it. The phloém consists of sieve-tubes with terminal and oblique Sieve-areas, long companion-cells with elongated narrow nuclei, LINN, JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. N 166 MR. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE and longitudinally extended parenchymatous cells. The proto- phloëm is erushed and stains bright blue with aniline-blue. The xylem is mainly constituted of tracheides forming an uninterrupted mass. "They have transverse pits. The tracheides are separated from the phloém by long parenchymatous cells. Here and there between the tracheides and the sheath are wood- parenchyma cells. In the larger central bundles the protoxylem is visible in the form of curious narrow vessels, having very loose thickenings (spiral, annular, reticulate), which may be described as tangled. A small intercellular space denotes that there has been an attempt to form the typical schizo-lysigenous inter- cellular space. In some of these larger bundles, radially within this protoxylem, there is a collection of elongated parenchymatous cells with narrow lumina which strongly resemble the phloém. I never succeeded in discovering sieve-tubes amongst these cells, though they possibly occur. Such bundles, then, are probably bieollateral. The outer vascular bundles are smaller, and near the general sheath some of them consist solely of phloém. In the uninjured axis I could detect the entrance of fungal hyphe ina few isolated spots, and the attacked cells acquired very thick suberized walls which soon prevented the hyphe penetrating more deeply. But part of the axis had been mechanically injured some distance up. The wound was closed over by a false epi- dermis. At certain points hyphe had penetrated and descended even as deep as the sheaths of the vascular bundles. The walls of the cells attacked had become decolorized and the contents disorganized and coloured brown. Of course it was impossible to decide whether or not these hyphe belonged to the mycorbizal fungus. The injury undoubtedly was not initiated by a fungus. This shows that the thick cuticularized epidermal walls normally can act as a shield to ward off fungal attacks. This account of the structure of the middle part of the inflores- cence-axis holds for the rest of the axis, except for some differ- ences with reference to the mechanical cells, raphide-mucilage cells, and the distribution of starch. At the basis of the axis, mechanical cells with wide lumina form two or three layers round the general sclerenchyma-sheath ; these disappear higher up the axis. But an interesting change in structure again takes place at the region of attachment of each fruit. In relation to the diameter of the axis, the fruits are disproportionately large and heavy because of the large amount of water in them. We might anticipate that additional pro- KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 167 visions would be made to ensure the firm attachment of the fruits. Each fruit is attached by a short almost imperceptible pedicel, and there is a distinct constriction marking the point of junction of the fruit and the pedicel. In the pedicel the whole of the parenchymatous ground-tissue, excepting 2-3 external cortical layers, is converted into mechanical tissue composed of short square cells with very thick, pitted, and lignified walls. At the constriction, the whole of the ground-tissue is thus modified. This mass of sclerenchyma penetrates the base of the fruit in the form of a short cone. Further, it is continued down the main axis, but only on the side on which the fruit is attached. The distribution of starch and raphide-mucilage cells varies in the different parts. The mucilage-cells are especially collected in the cortex. At the base of the axis, where roots are attached and the scales set closely together, it is easy to take a transverse section, so that a root is coming off from one side and a leaf from the other. On the root-side the cortex is packed with starch- grains. On the leaf-side not a grain of starch occurs in the cortex, though some grains are present in the nerve-parenchyma of the vascular bundles running out to the leaves. In the more central ground-tissue amongst the vascular bundles the starch increases towards the root and dwindles towards the leaf. (Starch is of course richly present in the cortex of the roots.) Similarly that half of the axis connected with the root has many large raphide-mucilage cells ;-on the side towards the leaf there are only a few small raphide-mucilage sacs. Half an inch above the region where the scales are closely set, starch occurs in the inner cortical cells around the general sheath and in the stelar ground-parenchyma. Raphide-mucilage cells oceur and invade even the general sclerenchyma-sheath. An inch higher starch occurs solely in a few of the stelar ground-parenchyma cells, and there are only a few mucilage-ce!ls (three in a transverse section) without raphides. | Then succeeds a region in which there is no starch, and mucilage- cells are very scarce and isolated (often none visible ina transverse section). At this region the leaves have series of raphide-mucilage cells. Higher up, near the attachment of the fruits, the mucilage- sacs increase in number, though there is no starch. But in the pedicel the sacs are absent. In specimen B, above the region of attachment of the roots, only a small amount of starch occurred, and that was confined 168 MR. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE to isolated parenchyma-cells just outside the general scleren- chyma-sheath. A few raphide-mucilage sacs occurred all the way up the flowering axis. Hitherto no reference has been made to some structures which occur on the upper parts of the flowering axis, namely certain hairs. In the fruiting specimen they are visible merely as numerous crushed hairs on the fruit-bearing part of the axis. They are entirely absent from the subterranean part of the plant, rhizome, or buds. In specimen B their structure can be made out. They are glandular hairs coating the upper parts of the axis, the ovary, and the perianth-leaves. They secrete mucilage. Each hair is composed of a single row of swollen spherical cells. Each cell has a large central nucleus slung by thick bridles of protoplasm to the general peripheral lining of protoplasm. On these bridles minute clear bubbles are visible (mucilage P). Histology of the Scales. All the scales are more or less closely adpressed to the axis which bears them. Thus the lower surface is exposed and the upper surface lies against the axis, or axillary bud. As there are considerable differences between the structure of a bract and of a subterranean leaf, the two will be described separately. Structure of a Bract (Pl. IV. fig. 4).—At the base of the bract the inner (upper) epidermis has relatively thin walls not much cuticularized. Some of the cells grow out into secreting hairs. The mesophyll is composed of 6-7 layers of parenchymatous cells with small collenchymatous thickenings and feebly developed intercellular spaces. The layer immediately within the inner epidermis is flattened. All the cells composing the mesophyll have well-marked nuclei, and in the cytoplasm excessively fine deeper-staining filaments are visible. The outer (lower) epidermis has walls which are much thicker and more heavily cuticularized than the inner epidermis. In these, fungal pegs are frequently visible. Some of these cells contain hyphe and have brown walls; and in some places the hyphe have penetrated to a depth of three layers in the mesophyll, the attacked cells having discoloured walls and disorganized contents. Towards the margins the scales become thinner, having fewer layers of mesophyll; and the inner epidermis acquires more thickly cuticularized walls. Most of the cells in these thinner KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 169 Tegions of the scales have brown walls and contain hyphe. Raphide-mucilage sacs occur in the mesophyll of the scale. The vascular bundles, at the base, are nearer the upper (inner) face of the leaf, and are separated from the inner epidermis by one or two layers of mesophyll. The bundle is invested with a sheath of sclerenchymatous fibres, which is more strongly developed on the side remote from the inner epidermis. The bundle contains xylem and phloém, but there is relatively little phloóm. Within the sheath on the upper (inner) side are some parenchymatous cells longitudinally elongated which contain starch. Within these lie the xylem, commencing with narrow spiral vessels and followed by tracheides. Parenchyma-cells separate the xylem from the phloém with sieve-tubes. Separating the phloém from the sheath again is a more or less complete layer of parenchyma- cells which contain starch. (Starch occurs in no other cells of the scale.) In small vascular bundles the phloém is represented by a mass of very narrow elongated parenchyma-cells. Following the scale up towards its apex, certain remarkable changes in structure are visible. On the side towards the inner epidermis gaps arise in the sclerenchyma-sheath, and single subepi- dermal cells are changed into broad storage-tracheides which are connected with the xylem of the bundle. Ascending higher, the bundle-sheath disappears and there is developed within the inner epidermis a complete network of these tracheides, which are con- nected with the xylem of the bundles. In transverse section this extrafascicular system of tracheides seems to extend like a pair of wings from each bundle, and meet the wings from the adjacent bundles. These tracheides are elongated longitudinally and not directed at right angles to the epidermis. There are considerable gaps in the network of tracheides which are occupied by ordinary mesophyll-cells. The inner epidermis immediately outside the hypodermal network of tracheides has thin feebly cuticularized walls. Nearer the apex and margins of the scale this hypodermal system disappears and the inner epidermis acquires thick walls with a conspicuous cuticle. The hyphæ penetrate the outer epidermis and the regions near the tip and margins, more abundantly than they do the thin- walled part of the inner epidermis. This may be simply because these parts of the leaves are more exposed. In one bract hyphe had penetrated the inner epidermis and traversed a series of hypo- dermal tracheides, causing disorganization of the cells attacked. 170 MR. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE Thus, even if the fungus were harmless or even useful at first, it eventually kills the cells of the scales in the aeria] part of the axis. Histology of a Subterranean Scale (Pl. IV. fig. 5).—The main scheme of structure is the same as that of a bract, but the sub- terranean scale is much larger and the hypodermal system of storage-tracheides is disproportionately greater. These tracheides form, even immediately at the base of the scale, a large and close hypodermal sponge-work several layers thick. There are very few ordinary mesophyll-cells between the tracheides, which occupy a space as much as a third of the whole thickness of the leaf. In addition the tracheides display a strong tendency to arrange themselves with their long axes at right angles to the surface of the leaf, whereas in the bract the long axes are parallel to the surface. No hairs occur on these subterranean leaves. Function of the Leaves and Transpiration. In the absence of physiological observations, it is only possible to offer suggestions concerning the function of the leaves, the processes of transpiration and of absorption of solutions. The existence of well-developed xylem, mainly consisting of conducting tracheides, must be regarded as evidence for the existence of a considerable current of water from the absorbing parts to the growing portions of the plant. From analogy with other plants we must assume that the parts which absorb are those which contain mycorhizal hyphe. In spite of their thick walls, the roots and possibly portions of the rhizome absorb, the solution passing in through pits in the walls and probably especially by the agency of the mycorhizal hyphe. The question now arises as to how the plant gets rid of the excess of water absorbed. During a considerable portion of its existence, the plant consists merely of its subterranean portion (judging from the analogy of all investigated European sapro- phytes). Hence during that period the water cannot be disposed of by any aerial part of the plant. The solitary spots in the subterranean plant which are covered by thin and feebly cuti- cularized walls are the parts of the scale-leaves where a large hypodermal system of tracheides is developed. Hence I conclude that these scale-leaves are the organs of transpiration. It should be noted that these subterranean parts grow in positions liable to rapid changes in the moisture. In the first place the KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 171 plant is very near the surface of the soil; secondly, the soil is light; and thirdly, the plant grows high up mountains. All these conditions render the substratum liable to rapidly lose water, and expose the plant to the risk of transpiring excessively, So I assume that the following process takes place :—When the soil is damp the roots absorb solutions, a transpiration-current sets in towards the growing parts and leaves in general, the water is carried by the small bundles of xylem into the scales and gradually deposited in the storage-tracheides. At this time transpiration is out of the question. Whether the hypodermal tracheides finally fill and permit liquid water to be forced out through the thin-walled epidermis it is impossible to say. When the soil dries, transpiration becomes possible. This does not take place from the regions covered by a layer with thick walls, but from those parts of the scales at which the epidermis has thin walls. And this process is aided by the rapid absorption of the exhaled vapour by the hygroscopic soil and its speedy conduction to regions where absorption is taking place. Considering the plant when it has an inflorescence-axis. There is a considerable current of water as evidenced by the xylem. The axis is coated everywhere with an epidermis with thickly cuticularized walls. The spots from which water can be excreted are the scale-leaves, the mucilage-hairs, and the parts of the flower. As these aerial portions are more liable to lose water than the subterranean portions, and as the floral parts and mucilage-hairs cause the plant to lose water, there is not the same pressing necessity for a large transpiring surface, nor for a large development of storage-tracheides. So we find that the scales dwindle in size and number and the system of hypodermal tracheides gradually diminishes as we ascend the inflorescence- axis. When the fruits form, the same holds good, for the fruits store up a large amount of water. Thus the subterranean parts are constructed so as to avoid being dried up and yet to permit of a regulated loss of water. In the inflorescence-axis the arrangements to prevent loss of water are much more marked than the mechanisms to permit transpira- tion. The plant is a unique xerophyte. It might be suggested that the subterranean scales are organs of absorption. Possibly they may be so periodically. But the following reasons may be urged against a view that they are essentially organs of absorption :—(i.) That region of them 172 . MR. P, GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE through which absorption might take place is not freely exposed. (ii) Mycorhizal hyphe do not penetrate at the spots where the epidermis has thin walls, although the spaces between the leaves and axis are filled with hyphe and humus. (iii.) The structure and circumscribed area of the spots of the epidermis where the walls are thin militate against this possible view. (iv.) In the rhizome the accumulation of starch and raphide-mucilage cells is near the attachments of the roots and distant from the scales. (v.) The amount of starch in the scales is small. (vi.) The aerial scales are constructed on the same scheme as the subterranean scales. (vii.) Other saprophytic orchids possess stomata in their sub- terranean parts, or other means of getting rid of excess of water (storage). None of these considerations disprove the views that the scales can absorb. But that they can lose water seems certain when we ask the question, “If the scales do not get rid of the excess of water, how is that surplus disposed of ? ” Histology of the Fruits. (Pl. V. fig. 9.) On my specimen there were three succulent fruits shaped like small tapering bananas. The ovary has one loculus, and three branched parietal placente bore numerous young seeds. Sections reveal the following structure:—Externally is an epidermis composed of small cells with thick, cuticularized outer walls. Traces of a few hazrs are visible. Within lie about eight layers of parenchymatous cells. These cells tend to be elongated tangentially (in transverse section) and gradually increase in size towards the interior. They are succeeded by about twice the number of large parenchymatous cells, which are rich in starch excepting immediately in the neighbourhood of the interplacental vascular bundles. Scattered in the parenchymatous ground- tissue are longitudinal rows of mucilage-cells which appear to have no raphides. In transverse section one sees that there is a single ring of parenchymatous cells elongated radially round each mucilage-cel. Hence it is possible to recognize the latter even when the mucilage has dropped out. There are siz main vascular bundles, three opposite the three placent: and three equidistant between these. The ground-tissue cells in the neighbourhood of the bundles change their shapes and gradually become elongated at right angles to the direction of the bundles from which they radiate, forming marked patterns. In the bundles there is a great diminution in the xylem. From KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 173 the anti-placental bundles, very small bundles run longitudinally in the placentz. These small bundles contain no lignified con- stituents and appear to be solely made up of narrow elongated parenchyma (and sieve-tubes ?). The placenta are large and branched. Their proximal parts consist mainly of parenchyma and the small bundles. But the larger part of the placent: is constituted of enormous mucilage- cells (fig. 9), which are ranged in masses rather than in longitu- dinal rows. Each mucilage-cell contains a large sponge-work of mucilage, a central vacuole in which lies a small dense mass of mucilage*. Noraphides occur. A small nucleus lies pressed against the wall of the cell. Between the mucilage-cells are mostly thin-walled flattened cells containing no starch but having granular protoplasm and a large nucleus. In the same part of the placenta, here and there, are strings of smaller cells elongated in a transverse plane and containing starch. They communicate by irregular lines of starch-containing cells with the cells of the proximal portion of the placenta, which also contain starch. In fact they might be termed conducting parenchyma-cells. At the base of the ovary, where few or no ovules are attached, the small placenta, in transverse section, consists of few (about two) mucilage-cells enveloped by a mass of small parenchyma choked with starch-grains. The anatropous seeds appear to be mature or nearly so. Several layers of cuticularized cells form a testa. A simple un- differentiated embryo without a suspensor fills nearly the whole of the cavity of the seed. A few cells with thin cellulose-walls, scarce any protoplasm, but having sharply-defined nuclei, occupy a small region remote from the micropyle. They appear to represent the remains of the endosperm. One fruit was considerably decayed in several spots, and par- ticularly near the base, and was half eaten away. The ovules were intact. The exposed cells of the ovary-wall had brown mem- branes and protoplasmic contents, and on the walls of many of * Again I must call attention to the fact that the material was fixed with methylated spirits. In some of the mucilage-cells in different parts of the plant the mucilage appeared to be in the form of isolated bubbles lying ina protoplasmic network. But in the majority of cells the network stained red, like the central mass of mucilage. This may be a stage subsequent to the bubble-like condition. 174 MR. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE these cells were dark-coloured resistant bubble-like structures of unknown nature. "These exposed cells contained starch (even the outer cortical cells) ; on the other hand, the cells in their imme- diate vieinity were devoid of starch. "Thus the process of decay had caused a flow of carbohydrates to the infected spots, so that the inner cortieal cells, whieh normally have starch, had been locally drained of their starch. Fungal hyphe were found amongst many of the exposed cells, and there appeared to be traces of mucilaginous degeneration. lam unable to say how far this decay was a natural process, or how far caused by hyphe. In specimen B, with young unopened flowers, the ovary has many hairs on the surface, the cortical mucilage-cells contain raphides, and starch occurs only in a single layer of parenchyma round the vascular bundles. Starch occurs nowhere else in the flower except under the papille of the stigma. Final Remarks on Metabolism in Galeola. Considering the mode of life of Galeola, which passes part of its existence as a subterranean plant, and remembering that the thick fleshy roots form by far the greater portion of the subter- ranean mass, it is natural to assume that in the roots not only does the process of absorption take place but also the processes of anabolism. And this assumption is confirmed by observation of the distribution of starch and raphide-mucilage cells through- out the plant; for these are the solitary substances in this plant by which we can gauge metabolism. Starch and raphide-muci- lage cells are abundant in the root, and in their distribution in the whole of the subterranean parts of the plants they correspond with each other. In the inflorescence-axis the parallel dwindling of both tends to show that the axis is merely a conducting and supporting structure. The manufacture of the large fruits is necessarily associated with a large production of protoplasm, and here again there is a reappearance of starch and mucilage (not raphides) in corresponding quantities. Possibly the raphides have been replaced by some other organice salt of calcium. One noticeable anatomical feature in Galeola is the exceed- ingly feeble development of intercellular spaces. The rate of gaseous interchange will be thus considerably diminished. And, KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 175 as Mangin has shown, the total absenee of stomata will further depress the process of respiration. One cannot avoid the suggestion that the production of mucilage may have some- thing to do with this difficulty of getting rid of carbonic acid, which is necessarily abundant even inside the plant in the substratum. Where raphides occur, undoubtedly a deleterious excretory product is deposited and held in the mucilage- containing cell till the concentration is sufficient to permit of the formation of crystals, and from this one might con- clude that the object of the mucilage was to absorb the liquid . . CO,. excretion. It has been ascertained that the fraction rm in Neottia and Monotropa is always less than 1, and may be as low as *'6, which suggests that some excretion is retained in the plant in place of being evolved as carbonic acid*. Alkaloids have been shown to occur markedly in raphide-mucilage cells. But whatever may be the significance of the mucilage-cells, they are not water reservoirs upon which the plant can draw in case of need. Volkens completely disposed of this idea by observing that the mucilage-cells in desert plants retained all their water even when all the rest of the cells had become completely dried up. APHYLLORCHIS PALLIDA, Blume. Blume first deseribed this saprophytic orchid, and in his * Orchides de l'Archipel Ind. et du Japon’ an admirable illus- tration of the plant is given (p. 52, plate 13. fig. 1). From this latter work the following description of the vegetative characters of the plant is taken :— f u * Radix fibris compluribus vermicularibus carnosis albidis villosiusculis horizontaliter extensis composita. * Scapus solitarius, pedalis, rectus, teres, pallidus, obsolete purpurascenti-striolatus, inferne glaber, vaginulis alternis re- motis tubulosis membranaceis, ore oblique truncatis arcte cinctus, superne simpliciter racemosus et nonnihil fusco-leprosus x M Blume does not mention the occurrence of ehlorophyll in any * Aquatic plants have difficulty in obtaining gases essential. And it seems possible that the mucilaginous envelope often found on them is for the purpose of absorbing or entangling gases, especially carbonic acid. But in this case the carbonic acid would be ultimately handed over to the plants under the influence of light. 176 MR. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE part of the plant. Yet in his figure the ovary and the base of each bract is painted green. As the habitat of the plant Blume mentions the forests of high mountains in Java. The several specimens which I investigated were in flower. And I may supplement Blume’s description by a few remarks on the external morphology of the plant. The subterranean part of the plant consists of a small cylin- drical rhizome with minute scale-leaves. From this radiate the long simple unbranched* roots which extend horizontally close under the surface of the soil. Above the attachment of the roots, at the base of the scape, the scale-leaves are larger and sheathing. The form of the saprophyte does not differ so much from that of a green terrestrial orchid as does G'aleola. "There is no great disproportion between the size and form of the subterranean and aerial parts of the plant. In fact, judging from the small size of the rhizome, the fair size of the sheathing-scales, one might not surmise, from alcohol specimens, that the plant contained little or no chlorophyll. Corresponding to this lack of any striking morphological peculiarities, the plant displays histological struc- ture which deviates but slightly from that of green plants. Histology of the Root. A mature part of the root displays the following structure :— A piliferous layer is represented by a single layer, which is preserved in patches. Some cells are flattened, and others are prolonged into root-hairs. The latter have thick suberized walls which are pierced by mycorhizal hyphz. The hyphs can be traced from the hairs into the deeper tissues of the root. There is a definite exodermis with small protoplasmic passage- cells which are traversed by mycorhizal hyphe. There succeeds a distinct exocortex composed of two or three layers of radially flattened cells. Raphide-mucilage cells form longitudinal rows in this layer, but do not occur elsewhere in the root. The innermost layer often has elongated mycelial masses. In the growing point the exocortex is marked off from the mediocortex in that the mycelial masses form very much * At the base of one root I found the rudiment of a lateral root. It was forming in the pericycle and had a distinct digestive sac. KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 177 earlier in the latter, in the exocortex the mycorhizal hyphe remain distinct for a lengthy period. Within the exocortex there lie about eight layers of paren- chymatous cells which are isodiametral in transverse section. Of these five to six outer layers form the mediocortex, and con- tain glistening yellow mycelial masses. The remaining two or three layers have no mycelia, and form an endocortex. The cells composing the endocortex contain starch, which is found nowhere else in the root. There is a well-marked endodermis. Its cells are longitudinally elongated. Outside the phloém the walls (Pl. V. fig. 1) are more thickened. Some of the cells opposite the xylem are passage- cells with large nuclei and very thin suberized walls (fig. 1). The pericycle is composed of a single layer of brick-shaped cells, Some of these cells have thin cellulose walls and rich protoplasmic contents. But typically the cells of the pericycle, which are on the radii between the bundles of xylem and phloém, have lignified, thick, pitted walls. The root is pentarch, the whole of the tissue within the pericycle is lignified excepting the bundles of phloém. Outside each bundle of xylem lie, in transverse section, about three pericycle-cells with thin unmodified walls. As the ground-tissue cells radiating out from the xylem towards the pericycle on each side are lignified, each bundle, in transverse section, looks as if it were forked outwards. At certain spots these lignified forks are interrupted by cells with thinner, but still lignified walls, so that they permit of communication between the phloém and the pericyle which is outside the xylem. The conducting elements of the xylem are made up of tracheides with transverse pits, and towards the interior there are in addition fibro-tracheides with fewer pits, which are, however, bordered. Outside each bundle of phloém there lie, in transverse section, about three pericycle cells, of which the two lateral, or all three, have lignified walls. The phloém consists of a mass of delicate tissue with thin cellulose-walls: sieve-tubes with oblique terminal plates, companion cells with strap-like nuclei, and elon- gated parenchymatous cells with wider lumina and oval nuclei. The whole of the conjunctive tissue and the pith is converted into longitudinally elongated cells with thick, pitted, lignified walls. Within the whole root the intercellular spaces are small. 178 MR. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE Apex of the Root. In longitudinal section the growing point of the root appears very like that of Zea Mays, though I could not establish the differentiation of the three histogens. The exocortex is very early differentiated. Mycelial masses occur only in the medio- cortex ; and starch-grains solely in the endocortex, extending about as near the actual root-tip as do the mycelial masses. Origin of the Roots. I saw one root developing at the base of an old root, in the pericycle. The roots then, sometimes at any rate, are endogenous in origin. I did not see the mode of development in typical cases, 2. e. from the rhizome. Histology of the Inflorescence—. Axis or Scape. Traced upwards, the scape tapers till it becomes thin and whip- like. A description will be given first of the structure of the scape at its full thickness, four inches above the attachment of roots, and considerably below the flower-bearing region. 1. The epidermis consists of narrow longitudinally-elongated cells, with a cuticle on the outer walls, which are only moderately thick. A few shrivelled hairs remain. Here and there stomata are visible often with starch in their guard-cells. 2. The cortex commences with two layers of parenchymatous cells with thin unmodified walls and small intercellular spaces. Some of the hypodermal cells form isolated raphide-mucilage sacs. 3. These layers are succeeded by the general sclerenchymatous sheath of 3-4 layers of fibres. In iodized chloride of zinc it is easy to establish the fact that the small pits of these fibres are lined with cellulose, and the pits are further connected with one another by thin vertical or horizontal threads of cellulose tra- versing the inner surface of the wall. Thus in a surface view of a fibre the walls appear to have a peculiar network of cellulose with regular square meshes. 4. The vascular bundles lie scattered in the parenchymatous ground-tissue of the stele, and there is a distinct central region (pith) devoid of bundles. Histology of the Vascular Bundles (Pl. V. fig. 2).—Each bundle is surrounded by a more or less imperfect sheath of sclerenchymatous fibres. The lignification and thickening of the KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 179 cells forming this sheath are more marked on the radially external part of the bundle. The phloém consists of sieve-tubes, companion cells, and elon- gated parenchymatous cells similar to those occurring in the root. But the last-named have wider lumina and very large oval nuclei. The xylem is separated from the phloém by a transverse band (in transverse section)of longitudinally elongated parenchymatous cells with peculiar square nuclei. Within succeeds a single, or double, tangentially extended line of trachee with transverse pits. The protoxylem is clearly represented by a radial series (fig. 11) of spiral and annular vessels lying in a mass of paren- chyma with thin unmodified walls. Histology of the Rhizome (at or below the attachment of the highest roots). Compared with the scape, there is a large increase in the size of the cortex and a dwindling of the stele. The cortex, outside the general sheath, is constituted of nine layers of parenchyma which is rieh in starch. Further, the ground-tissue within the stele is changed into parenchymatous cells with thick lignified and pitted walls. These are easily distinguished from the sheath- fibres by their wider lumina and lack of narrow pointed ends. In one rhizome I found a young bud had been adventitiously produced from a terminal scar where the rhizome was under- going decay. Similar buds are produced from isolated broken fragments of the rhizome of Lathrea squamaria. Histology of the Upper Parts of the Scape. The diminution in thickness in the higher regions of the scape is due to the reduction of the size of the stele, within which there are fewer vascular bundles. The bundles are smaller, and the reduction of the xylem is most marked. The cells of the general sheath and of the bundle-sheaths have thinner walls than lower down. Hairs and stomata occur. Such is the ap- pearance of the upper part of an old scape bearing fruits and mature flowers. But when the scape terminates in a bud con- taining rudiments of flowers, the appearances are different. The young parts of the scape and the inner faces of the young scales are coated with glandular hairs pouring out mucilage. Thus the 180 MR. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE spaces between the sheathing scale-leaves and the axis are filled with mucilage. The fairs are directed upwards and pressed against the surface. Each hair consists of a row of cells. In slightly older parts of the bud the hairs consist of fewer cells, and often the terminal cells may be seen to have burst. This suggests that mucilage is produced successively in the cells of the hair, the process commencing at the distal terminal cell, which is the first to be thrown off, and gradually travelling down to the other cells. One peculiarity in these hairs on the scales is that the lateral and lower walls of the basal cell are thick and cuticularized ; but peculiar slit-like pits in the lateral walls plaee the cell in communication with the adjoining epidermal cells, though not in communication with the hypodermal cells. The distribution of starch in the scape is interesting. A short distance below the actual apex in the bud there is starch in the ground-tissue, but not in the epidermis. The hypoderma is poor in starch, probably because it is being drained by the hairs for the purpose of manufacturing mucilage. The cells composing the immature general sheath are richest in starch. Lower down there is no starch, save in the guard-cells of the stomata, till we approach the rhizome, where starch reappears in the cortex. The hairs are transitory, but, in contrast to those of Galeola, they arise on all parts of the shoot-axis, and are not confined to the upper portion of the inflorescence-axis. Histology of the Scales. (I.) Scale well below the floral region of the scape.—The scale is constituted of about seven layers of cells :—1. The outer (lower) epidermis has cuticularized outer walls which are not thick. There are a few remnants of hairs, and a good number of stomata, which are much more numerous than on the corresponding part of the axis. The form of the stomata and the guard-cells varies greatly (Pl. V. figs. 3a, b, e, d), so that some of these stomata are certainly amongst the most unique known. The variability in form of the stomata suggests that we may be dealing with struc- tures which are undergoing functional atrophy. The stomata are raised on slight eminences and the guard-cells protrude. Beneath each stoma there is an intercellular space of relatively large size. The guard-cells have large chromatophores (plastids), which often are packed with minute starch-grains. 2. The meso- KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 181 phyll consists of about five layers of cells with delicate walls and small intercellular spaces. Many isolated raphide-mucilage cells occur in the layer beneath the outer epidermis. 3. The vascular bundles are closely approximated to the upper (inner) epidermis, being separated from it by, at the most, one layer of cells. They are small and simple. In the larger bundles, in transverse section, towards the lower (outer) epidermis there is an are of lignified sheath-cells. The zjIem is represented by a few narrow spiral vessels or tracheides. The pAlo/m is excessively feebly developed. 4. The inner (upper) epidermis consists of flat cells with thin walls. Stomata are wanting, or occur sparsely towards the free margins. On the other hand, the remnants of hairs are more numerous than on the outer face of the scale. The bracts are histologically similar. The subterranean scale-leaves are like the aerial leaves, and their stomata are widely open and numerous. Remains of glandular hairs are found in the inner face of the scales. Distribution of Starch in Young Scales of the Scape. In the smallest rudiments of the scales forming a bud there is no starch. In slightly older, developing, scales starch occurs throughout the mesophyll and epidermis (not in the hairs), but it is more abundant in the upper (inner) half of the leaf: that is, on the half towards the glandular hairs. In still older scales this difference is more marked ; the starch has deserted the lower (outer) half of the leaf, and none is found in the outer epidermis save in the guard-cells. On the other hand, there is a large quantity of starch in the inner epidermis. In yet older scales most of the starch is confined to the upper (inner) epidermis ; there is little or none elsewhere excepting in the guard-cells of the stomata. Finally, in mature leaves, in which the secretion from the hairs on the inner face has stopped, the starch has vanished from the inner epidermis. Thus it appears that in the scales the distribution of starch has relation to the mucilage- secreting hairs. There are very few hairs on the outer surface, but many on the inner face. There is constantly, then, a flow of carbohydrate material to the inner face. It will be noted that this assumption that the starch is consumed to manufacture mucilage is confirmed by the peculiar mode of disappearance of the starch. Histologically I showed that conduction of material into the hairs must take place from the adjoining epidermal cells, LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. o 182 MR. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE not from the hypodermal cells. Corresponding to this is the fact that the starch disappears latest in the inner epidermis. Histology of the Fertilized Ovary. The ovary is unilocular, with three parietal placentz, which bear numerous ovules. The wall of the ovary consists of the external and internal epidermis, and parenchyma forming the ground tissue in which lie six vascular bundles, three ante- placental aud three interplacental. Opposite each vascular bundle the wall of the ovary is ridged, but the interplacental ridges might be more aptly described as ribs, as they are longitudinal outgrowths attached merely by a narrow line or neck of tissue (Pl. V. fig. 4). Histology of the Interplacental Ridge.— Outside are large epidermal cells which become small at the neck (PI. V. fig. 4). Within succeed about three layers of parenchyma-cells isodia- metral in transverse section. These dwindle in size towards the flanks of the vascular bundle which lies at the constricted portion of the ridge. On the inner side of the vascular bundle are three layers of small parenchymatous cells, within which is the internal epidermis, made up of short, small cells lining the cavity of the ovary at this point. Starch occurs mainly or solely in the middle layer of parenchyma on the outer side of the bundle, and in the cells of the internal epidermis. Histology of the Anteplacental Ridge.—This has no narrow neck. The vascular bundle is surrounded by about three layers of large parenchymatous cells containing starch, which is also found in the parenchyma forming the proximal portion of the placenta. The tissue connecting the inter- and ante-placental ridges is peculiar. Commencing at the interplacental region, the cells of the internal epidermis suddenly change their shape and direction. They become elongated transversely to the long axis of the ovary and parallel with the surface. The ground-tissue cells outside then undergo a similar change, so that the inner half of this tissue is made up of conducting parenchyma, the cells of which are elongated at right angles to the course of the vascular bundles and contain starch. They are continued from the small starchless parenchyma lying within the interplacental ridges to the large starch-containing parenchyma round the anteplacental bundles. At the interplacental region the change from the KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 183 starehless cells inside the ridge to the elongated conducting paren- chyma with starch is sudden, and corresponds with constriction of the ridge. At the constriction itself all the cells, including the epidermal, have starch, and the starch-containing cells on the other side of the bundle here are joined to the outer epidermis (Pl. V. fig. 4). The outer half of the tissue con- necting the two ridges is devoid of starch, and is constituted of the outer epidermis and two layers of large parenchymatous -cells. Some of the latter contain raphides and mucilage. These histological details suggest that, when the fruit is developing, the plastic products carried up by the interplacental bundles are rapidly transferred to the placente by the peculiarly developed conducting parenchyma-cells, and that even the inner epidermis plays the same róle of conduction. General Remarks on Aphyllorchis. On the whole, histological evidence confirms the view gained from the examination of the grosser morphology of Aphyllorchis : that is, that the loss of chlorophyll has not been associated with any fundamental changes in the structure of the plant. It is hence possible that we are dealing with a holosaprophyte which has tolerably recently lost its power of assimilating carbonic acid. The points in which the plant resembles a typical autotrophic plant or a green orchid are: a full development of root-hairs, the occurrence of a typical exodermis, normal vascular bundles, and stomata. With reference to the occurrence of stomata, they do not alone denote that the plant has only recently lost its chlorophyll; for stomata occur in the much modified holosaprophyte, Epipogum aphyllum, on the rhizome, and still more remarkably on the curious holoparasitic Lennoacee. The occurrence of well differentiated water-conducting con- stituents in the xylem renders it highly probable that there is a considerable transpiration-current. Doubtless the widely open stomata on the subterranean scale-leaves and those on the aerial parts of the shoot enable the plant to get rid of its excess of water. The presence of distinct intercellular spaces under these stomata does not necessarily imply that the water is sent out in a gaseous form, though it may at first seem more probable. Clearly, then, in this plant the leaves, as in Galeola, are essentmlly the organs of transpiration for the plant ; and, just as in Galeola, there is a relative dwindling of the phloém in the bundles of the o2 184 MR. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE leaf. The plant as a whole is less xerophytic in structure than is Galeola; everywhere it is coated with an external layer of cells which have walls thinner and less cuticularized than in Galeola (excepting the isolated spots on the scales of the latter). Whether this is to be associated with the particular nature and habitats of the two plants, or with the fact that Aphyllorchis has a more: extensive absorbing surface, it is impossible to say. LECANORCHIS MALACCENSIS, Jtidl. This holosaprophytie orchid was first described by Mr. H. N. Ridley in the Transactions of this Society, 2nd ser., Bot. vol. Hi. p- 377, and he was good enough to send me one of his specimens. Plate 65 in Mr. Ridley's paper represents the specimen, and shows a descending rhizome to which are attached a number of feebly branching, horizontally extended roots. Two inflorescence- axes rise from one end of the rhizome. Histology of the Root. The adventitious roots of this plant are long, feebly branched, slightly succulent, and extend horizontally from the vertically descending rhizome. Externally the whole root-system—the young. parts as well as the old—is coated with a dense covering of particles of humus. This suggests that the older portions of the roots are able to absorb, just as are the younger, and histological investigation confirms this view. To describe first the structure of a mature part of the root :— (1) The piliferous layer is represented by a single layer of cells. None of these cells grow out into root-hairs. In most regions of the roots this layer persists, though here and there- are patches where the cells have been partially disintegrated, so that only their lateral and inner walls persist. The cells are elongated in the direction of the root-axis; their walls are thin, but lignified, and a delicate cuticle clothes them externally. The walls are not evenly thickened ; delicate filamentous thick- enings mark the longitudinal walls in a direction at right angles to their length (Pl. V. fig. 5). Most of the cells are devoid of protoplasm, but isolated cells outside the passage-cells of the exodermis are shorter, with more evenly thickened walls, and retain their protoplasm and a clearly defined nucleus. Thus the piliferous layer is represented by a slightly modified velamen con- KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 185 sisting of one layer of cells. Mycorhizal hyphæ may be seen out- side the roots and penetrating and traversing many of these cells. (2) Exodermis (Pl. V. fig. 5).—This forms a remarkably distinct and regular layer of cells. Most of its cells are elongated longitudinally, and their radial diameters are longer than their tangential; they have very thick, stratified, cuticularized walls, with middle lamellx, which are lignified excepting towards the subjacent cortical cells. The lateral and internal walls have ‘simple pits; the external walls are not pitted. Scattered amongst these cells are the smaller passage-cells, with thin lignified walls and dense protoplasmic contents. Each passage-cell is shaped like a truncate cone with the broad base inwards. Its lateral walls have numerous simple pits, placing it in communication with the adjoining exodermal cells. To render the inflow of liquids still more easy, the inner wall of the passage-cell is frequently pitted. The majority of the mycorhizal hyphe pass in vid the passage- cells, but a few pierce the other exodermal cells. Within the exodermis there succeed about eight layers of -cortical parenchyma, the cells of which have thin, pitted, cellulose- walls. Of these about four layers form an (3) Exocortex, which is made of cells which are more elongated and narrower than those comprising the inner portion of the cortex. Many of these cells have coiled mycorhizal hyphs, and amongst them occur scattered raphide-mucilage cells. In my specimen, which was in blossom, no starch occurred in these cells. (4) The inner portion of the cortex is constituted of broader and shorter cells, excepting those immediately outside the passage-cells of the endodermis, which are narrow. In mature parts of the roots of my specimen neither starch nor mycelial masses occurred. In the youngest parts of the roots mycelial masses were to be seen in all stages of formation. The change in the nuclei of the cells in which the masses were commencing was striking. The nuclei evidently increase in size, and become packed with relatively very large, deeply staining granules. In these young parts of the root mycelial masses oceurred in all the layers of the inner portion of the cortex, including the layer immediately outside the endodermis. Thus there is no distinction into a mediocortex and an endocorter. It is to be noted that in the mature parts of the roots of this plant not a grain of starch was visible, nor was there a trace of mycelial masses. This plant was just at that stage during which it would 186 MR. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE be most rapidly draining the roots of any plastic products, z. e. it was flowering (cf. the disappearance of starch in rhizome of Corallorhiza only when the flowers are forming). It may be suggested that the mycelial masses also have been absorbed from all parts of the roots save the youngest. (5) Endodermis (Pl. V. fig. 6).—In transverse section this single layer has an exceedingly characteristic appearance; it belongs to the C-type, with the lateral and inner walls thick- ened. The cells composing this layer are of unequal size. Outside each bundle of phloém there may (still in transverse section) be either one or two large endodermal cells with very thick suberized C-walls. On each side, going towards the xylem radii, the endodermal cells dwindle in size and their walls become thinner. Outside each group of xylem stand one or two passage-cells with feebly suberized walls. Longitudinal sections reveal the fact that the endodermal cells are elongated in the direction of the axis, and that the passage-cells form, not isolated spots but continuous lines or bands, outside the bundles of xylem. The stele commences with a (6) Pericycle, a single layer of short parenchymatous cells. Outside the bundles of phloém these have thick, lignified, pitted walls. Outside the bundles of xylem some of the cells retain their thin, unmodified, cellulose-walls. The central cylinder is pentarch, and the whole of the con- juncüve tissue is constituted of sclerenchymatous fibres. Thus it comes that the five feeble bundles of phloém are completely encased in cells with thick lignified walls. (7) Each bundle of phloëm consists of a few narrow sieve-tubes, fine companion cells with strap-like nuclei, and elongated paren- ehymatous cells with oval nuclei. (8) Each bundle of zylem shows an increase in the calibre of the water-conducting constituents from without inwards. These form a radial row, and appear to be tracheo-tracheides. (9) The bundles of xylem do not meet in the centre, so that there is a sclerenchymatous pith. The intercellular system is not well developed in the cortex, and it almost completely disappears within the stele. At the base of the root the inner layers of the cortex are converted into mechanical tissue composed of cells with thick lignified walls. KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 187 I had only one uninjured root-tip at my disposal. All that I can safely say with reference to it is that a root-cap was present. Several roots showed processes of decay commencing at their apices. Fungal hyphe made their way most rapidly up the stelar tissue; they traversed the cortex more slowly, as the cortical cells temporarily parried the attack by a thickening of their walls at the point of contact with the hyphe. Histology of the Shoot. (.) Inflorescence-azis. (A) Basal region immediately above the attachment of the roots. The axis is externally clothed by an (1) Epidermis composed of longitudinally extended narrow cells. The walls have a tolerably thick cuticle, and the lateral and inner walls are suberized. The walls are in addition coloured blackish-brown, possibly owing to attacks by fungi. Stomata are present, and there appear to be traces of decayed hairs. (2) Within succeed some layers of parenchyma with thin walls, elongated longitudinally, and polygonal in transverse section. Raphide-mucilage cells occur isolated amongst these. (3) There is a general sclerenchymatous sheath, composed of about five layers of fibres. Towards the interior, these gradually pass into (4) the conjunctive parenchyma of the stele, the cells of which have thick, pitted, lignified walls. In comparison with the general sheath the conjunctive tissue is made up of shorter cells with wider lumina, and the intercellular spaces between them are better developed. (5) The scattered vascular bundles are larger than in the root. The vascular bundles lying near the general sheath are more or less collateral, but in transverse section are often peripherally elongated rather than radially extended. Towards the centre the bundles are not collateral, but display curious arrangements, which may be roughly described as transitions from a radial to a collateral arrangement, the xylem and phloém being more or less intermingled. Pl. V. fig. 7 shows a bundle which is almost collateral, but the protoxylem does not lie exactly on the same radius as the phloém. The pAloém, in comparison with that in the root, is relatively more increased than is the xylem. It consists of considerable masses of elongated 188 MR. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE parenchyma, some narrow sieve-tubes and companion-cells. The xylem, in contrast to that of the root, contains a protoxylem formed of spiral, tangled, or annular vessels. In addition there are tracheides with transverse pits. (B) Higher up, where the leaves are separated by long inter- nodes, the axis is considerably thinner than at the base. (1) The epidermal cells have very much thicker walls (Pl. V. fig. 8). There is an extremely thick cuticle. The outermost layer of the wall is coloured deep brown; within this the outer wall and the lateral and inner walls are suberized and are pale in tint. Only very few stomata occur in this region. (2) The number of cortical parenchymatous cells with thin cellulose-walls has diminished to one. (3) The general sclerenchymatous sheath is made up of three to four layers of fibres with enormously thickened, glistening, stratified, pitted walls, and small lumina. (4) The stelar conjunctive tissue is sharply marked off from the general sheath, and consists of elongated parenchyma-cells with thin walls. The scattered vascular bundles are small. (5) The vascular bundles are collateral, but possess no sheaths of their own. The phloém is well developed, and is separated from the xylem by a layer of elongated parenchyma, the cells of which have thin, pitted, cellulose-walls. In the larger central bundles protoxylem in the form of spiral vessels is embedded amongst elongated narrow parenchymatous cells [phloém (P): I saw no sieve-tubes amongst these]. Ci.) Histology of the Rhizome. Compared with the base of the inflorescence-axis the rhizome possesses more numerous leaves, and from it radiate numerous roots. The vascular bundles running out to these complicate the structure of the ;hizome. Compared with the floral axis, all the constituent cells are shorter in an axial direction, more numerous layers of the cortex have their walls lignified, so that there remains but one cortical layer with walls of cellulose. In the vascular bundles the xylem (tracheides and spiral vessels) is developed better than in any other part of the plant. Gu.) Structure of the Scales. The scales have sheathing bases which are pressed against the axis. Each consists of an upper (inner) epidermis, a lower KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 189 {outer) epidermis, and a mesophyll composed of slightly elongated parenchymatous cells, amongst which the vascular bundles run. Raphide-mucilage cells occur in the mesophyll, and are more numerous than in the neighbouring portions of the axis. The outer epidermis has thicker, more heavily cuticularized walls than has the inner epidermis. Stomata occur in the outer epidermis only, being most numerous in the subterranean scales, and constantly decreasing in number higher up the axis. Their shapes are varied and they remarkably resemble those of Aphyllorchis. The vascular bundles run nearer the upper (inner) surface of the leaves. When entering the leaves possess tracheides and spiral vessels, sieve-tubes, parenchyma-cells. In the finer bundles the spiral vessels disappear, and the phloém is represented by a mass of parenchyma, but the tracheides increase in number, and when the phloém is eompletely lost the bundles consist solely of a number of tracheides running immediately within the inner epidermis. Thus there is a hypodermal of tracheides like that in Galeola. And,just as in Galeola, this system is most extensively developed in the subterranean scales and least in the bracts. In fact, high up the inflorescence-axis this system is, in parts of the leaf, only represented by single tracheides completely isolated from the vascular bundles: thus, as in Galeola, some of the mesophyll-cells are converted into tracheides. It is worthy of note that, going from the rhizome to the top of the inflorescence-axis, the scales diminish in size and number, the stomata on the scales and axis also decrease in number, the hypodermal tracheides of the scales dwindle, the cuticle of the axis becomes very much thicker, and the water-conducting xylem dwindles. These facts again suggest that the leaves are organs by which the plant rids itself of any excess of water. Side by side with these histological changes there is a concen- tration of mechanical tissue into the general sclerenchyma-sheath, which acquires thicker walls, and at the same time a dwindling of the cortex outside this sheath. In my specimens fungal hyphe had penetrated all the scale- leaves vid the inner epidermis. High up the inflorescence-axis I saw hyphe running up the xylem, but nowhere else in the sections. So I suppose that the hyph could only gain entrance by means of the scale-leaves, and, traversing the leaf-bundles, they reached the bundles of the axis without being obliged {to pieree the apparently impenetrable general sheath. 190 MR. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE General Remarks on Lecanorchis. Lecanorchis reminds one alternately of Aphyllorchis and of Galeola. In general shape, and the possession of curious stomata, it vividly recalls Aphyllorchis. In its strongly xerophytic struc- ture—for a strong cuticle coats the shoot as a whole—and in particular in the hypodermal tracheides of the scales, it resembles Galeola. It differs, however, from both plants in the curious modified velamen which clothes its roots, and in the absence of any root-hairs. EPrPoaUM nutans, Reichb. f. (Galera nutans, Blume). The genus Epipogum includes two species: the one, E. aphyllum, being distributed over Europe and Northern Asia; the other, -E. nutans, found in tropical Asia, Africa, and Australia. Of E. nutans Blume speaks as follows :— “ Habit. Semel tantum in eam incidi in declivibus uvidis ad montem Salak Javz occidentalis, mense Novembris florentem. “Descr. Tuber solitarium, sesquipollicare, elongato-ellipsoideum, obtusum, terre oblique immersum, solidum, carnosum, intus albidum, extus fuscum, obsolete annulatum. Scapus circiter pedalis, crassitiee penne cygnes, teres, fistulosus, eburneus, semipellucidus sive florum instar aspectus quasi vitrei, inferne rectus ac squamis aliquot distantibus amplexicaulibus obtusis tenuissimis membranaceis primo appressis tandem disruptis vaginatus, superne flexuoso-nutans, bracteis plurimis alternis vagis erecto-patentibus lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis mem- branaceis pallidis unifloris cireumsessus . . . .” Fig. 2. Epipogum nutans. This species agrees with the European Z. aphyllum in the KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYXLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 191 entire absence of a root, in the mature state of the plant. And it may at once be stated that Z. nutans produces on its rhizome numerous hairs which function as root-hairs, as does the European form. To amplify Blume’s description, it may be added that large old tubers become hollow by a splitting process taking place in the central ground-tissue. Fig. 2 represents a tuber of size below the average. All my specimens had inflorescence-axes clearly developed. Histology of the Rhizome. (i.) Scale-leaves (Pl. VI. fig. 2). Selecting one of the smaller tubers, which was apparently covered by a brownish felt-work, and displayed no distinct annulation, sections revealed the following appearances :—Outside the rhizome is a densely matted mass of fungal hyphae, some of which are dead and discoloured. The scale-leaves are broad and completely invest the rhizome. Not only do they com- pletely clothe the rhizome but, except at their apices, they are also so closely pressed against, and adherent to, the axis that on first examination the scales appear as if they were merely the epidermis and a few cortical layers of the axis; and their axillary buds present the appearauce of endogenous buds. At this stage the entire epidermis of the axis is adherent to the upper (inner) epidermis of the scale-leaves, so that not only force, but the employment of reagents, such as eau de Javelle, is necessary to separate the two, even in the thinnest sections to be made by hand. No air-containing spaces between this inner epidermis of the scale and the epidermis of the stem could be made out. The outer walls of both of these layers are very thin and cuticularized. Thus the solitary points at which the rhizome communicates directly with the exterior, by cells with walls which are not cuticularized, are the lines of attach- ment of the scale-leaves. The lower (outer) epidermis of the scale-leaf is made up of large cells with thin walls only feebly cuticularized. But very many of these cells grow into enormously elongated narrow hairs with thin, non-cuticularized walls, which indubitably function as root-hairs. The hairs are coated with particles of humus which cling closely to them, and they are sometimes possessed of short blunt branches (Pl. V. fig. 10). In addition many of the hairs contain fungal hyphe (Pl. V. fig. 9) which are presumably mycorhizal in nature—for protoplasm is 192 MR. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE present in the infected cells of the hairs. In my alcohol- preparations the walls of many of these hairs had split into single spiral ribbon-shaped bands. Within this epidermis lie 2-3 layers of large parenchymatous cells (mesophyll), whieh are elongated longitudinally and rather flattened parallel to the surface; this suggests that conduction takes place down the scale-leaf rather than from the outer epidermis to the inner epidermis. The inner epidermis consists of small flattened cells. I failed to detect any vascular bundles within the scales, though leaf- trace bundles run in the rhizome to their bases. Gi.) Histology of the Rhizome-axis (Pl. VI. fig. 1). The fleshy axis itself is mainly constituted of large parenchy- matous cells with very thin walls. Though devoid of starch they contain more or less mucilage, but in the outer layers of the cortex some raphide-mucilage cells occur in addition. In the rhizomes richer in starch, several layers of cells with thin cellulose-walls occupy the position which would normally be taken by a general sclerenchyma-sheath ; they contain numerous grains of starch, and thus clearly mark out a general sheath (Pl. V. fig. 1. The parenchyma-cells immediately round the vascular bundles also contain starch. In the rhizomes from which much starch has been conducted up to the inflorescence- axis there is no accumulation of starch in a general (potential) sheath. This starch, like that in Monotropa, does not react typically with iodine-reagents. At first it colours red (varying from a dull red to a red-violet) probably because of the presence of erythrodextrin; with strong iodine the typical blue colour finally appears. Outside the general sheath the layers of cortex are devoid of starch; but the parenchyma around the leaf-trace bundles traversing this region of the cortex contains starch- grains. In the starch-containing cells I could see no trace of mucilage. Thus there appears to be a differentiation into water- storing cells and starch-containing cells. There are but few cortical layers outside the general sheath ; thus it is the greatly enlarged stele which makes up the main mass of the swollen rhizome. Each vascular bundle is collateral, and has a well-defined phloóm and xylem. The pAlozm (Pl. VI. fig.3; Pl. V. fig. 11) is greatly developed, and consists mainly of elongated parenchyma-cells, KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 193 narrower than those composing the greater part of the ground- tissue, but stil very broad, considering their location. There are a few sieve-tubes with very distinct calli on the sieve-plates, aud narrow companion cells. The xylem is not less remarkable ; it is made up of large reticulo-spiral tracheides (or trachez ?) with relatively thin walls, many of them being of extraordinarily wide calibre (Pl. VI. fig. 3). The small leaf-trace bundles in the cortex are composed of narrow tracheides, sieve-tubes, and parenchyma. The sieve- tubes extend nearer to the scale-bases than do the tracheides. The cells comprising the cortical parenchyma just at the point of insertion of the scale, and mesophyll of the scale itself, have markedly pitted walls. No traces of mycorhizal hyphe occurred within the axis itself, though the inner epidermis of the scales had conspicuous mycelia. Mycelial masses were absent from scales and axis. Histology of the Inflorescence-axis. The axis is hollow at the internodes. The epidermis consists of exceedingly elongated narrow cells. No stomata or hairs occur, excepting that at the base of the axis a few hairs are found where the axis commences to be visible between the scale- leaves. The walls are very thin and feebly cuticularized. In the internodes a number (about 25) of layers of parenchymatous cells with delicate walls lie within the epidermis, and amongst them are relatively well-developed intercellular spaces. Towards the periphery some of these contain mucilage and raphides. Only those cells immediately round the vascular bundles possess starch, and then in a small quantity. There is no trace of a general sclerenchyma-sheath. The vascular bundles are disposed in several circles, but the outer layers of the ground-tissue are devoid of bundles. The phloém is well developed, its paren- chymatous cells being much narrower than in the rhizome. All the constituents of the phloém are more protoplasmic and have richer contents than in the rhizome. In comparison with the rhizome, the difference in the zylem is most marked. The conducting elements are much reduced in calibre, being repre- sented by a number of very narrow annular and spiral vessels. No pitted tracheides occur here or in the rhizome. In each of the inner bundles a lysigenous intercellular space is formed 194 MR. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE by the breaking-down of all the vessels save a circle of narrow annular vessels with few widely separated annuli. In the outer bundles this disorganization takes place to a considerably less extent. The bundles have no sheaths of sclerenchyma. Thus there is, as inthe rhizome, a complete absence of mechanical tissue; the walls of all the cells are delicate and composed of unmodified cellulose, with the exception of the thin cuticle on the epidermis and the lignified walls of the insignificant bundles of xylem. Histology of the Scales on the Inflorescence-azis. I had at my disposal only the portions of the axis below the attachment of the flowers, and hence cannot describe the histology of the bracts. A scale which is above the ground displays the following structure :—It is composed of a lower (outer) epidermis, about five layers of mesophyll, and an upper (inner) epidermis, more or less applied to the axis. The epidermal cells have delicate walls and are longitudinally elongated and narrow—much longer and narrower than those on the subterranean scale. There are neither hairs nor stomata. Cuticle on the outer epidermis is very thin, and is all but imperceptible on the inner epidermis. The elongated cells comprising the mesophyll have tolerably developed intercellular interstices and slender walls; amongst them are numerous larger, elongated, raphide- mucilage sacs, which are most abundant close within the outer epidermis. These sacs are more abundant than in corresponding parts of the axis (cf. Galeola). The vascular bundles which enter the scales are small and simple, the conducting aylem being represented by 2-3 fine annular or spiral vessels, and the phloém being composed of a little mass of parenchyma and very narrow elongated elements, in which I could detect no differentiation into sieve-tubes and companion-cells. No starch occurred in these scales. Again, in the scales there is a complete absence of mechanical tissue. Ascending from the rhizome to the floral region, it will be noted that the scales become narrower and relatively longer. And the transition from the subterranean scales to the aerial ones is histologically a gradual one. At the extreme base of the inflorescence-axis the scales overlap one another and the portions which are overlapped have no hairs, but the free apical parts of these scales have long hairs on which particles of humus cling. On the scales which are inserted upon the aerial part of the axis KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 195 the whole of the epidermis is hairless. From this it may be concluded that the hairs were evolved (or preserved ?) to act as absorbing organs. General Remarks on Epipogum nutans. The fact that the rhizome-axis is all but perfectly covered by scales, which adhere closely and tenaciously to it, at once suggests that the latter are the absorbing organs of the plant. This view is confirmed when we note that countless long hairs grow out from the exposed epidermis of the scales, also that these hairs penetrate masses of humus which are permeated by fungal hyphe, and that mycorhizal hy phe enter the hairs and occupy all the cells of the scales. That the hairs perform their particular functions when the scales are underground, and exposed to the humus, is shown by the gradual manner in which they undergo complete atrophy in scales placed higher up the axis. The shape of the cells forming the subterranean scales suggests that the substances absorbed by the hairs are transported to the bases of the leaves and thence into the rhizome, and not across the scales straight into the epidermis of the axis. Further evidence for this view is derived from the fact that the leaf-trace bundles may have, even at the bases of the scales, a strong sheath of cells containing starch, whereas no starch occurs in any other parenchyma-cells of the outer cortical layers. On the other hand, we can conclude that the inner epidermis of the scales and the epidermis of the rhizome prevent or retard the inward passage of liquids. Thus these two layers play the part of suberized exodermal cells; and the heavily-pitted cells at the bases of the scales may be compared to the passage-cells of an exodermis. Again, as there appear to be no mycorhizal hyphæ in the axis of the rhizome while there are mycelia in the scales, the latter may physiologically represent the exocortex of the roots of saprophytic orchids (Galeola, Aphyllorchis, Lecanorchis, Neottia), or of the axis of the rhizome (Epipogum aphyllum and Corallorhiza innata). As the rhizome is drained of its contents by the growing inflorescence-axis, the starch diminishes. It disappears from the general sheath before it deserts the bundles lying within. The parenchyma-cells at the base of each scale acquire slightly thicker walls, which become suberized, and the scales die. The advantage of the suberization of these basal cells when the leaves die is 196 MR. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE explicable on the assumption that they prevent the escape of water and the entrance of hurtful fungi. In the larger and more completely drained rhizomes which I had, no scale-leaves were visible except in fragments, so that their original lines of insertion were visible and caused the annulation described by Blume. In addition, the tuber had become hollow. This may possibly have been the result of the immersion in methylated spirits, but appearances suggested that this hollow condition was occasioned before death, probably because the tubers supplied water to the inflorescence-axis more rapidly than they could absorb it from the soil. A comparison between Galeola and Epipogum nutans is instructive. Both are orchidaceous holosaprophytes. In Galeola the sub- terranean part is mainly constituted of the root-system. There are well-developed succulent roots, which act as the absorbing organs; these are coated for the most part by thick-walled cells, which would at first sight seem incapable of absorbing, and there are only very few stunted broad root-hairs. The scale-leaves possess a peculiar apparatus for storing water, and are primarily organs for getting rid of water. In Epipogum nutans there is absolutely no root-system ; the subterranean part of the plant is formed solely of a swollen tuber with scale-leaves. The absorbing organs are the scales, which send out innumerable greatly elongated hairs functioning as root-hairs; absorbed water is largely, or entirely, stored up in the water-storing cells of the rhizome, and there is no definite mechanism for getting rid of any excess of water when the plant is not flowering. Corresponding to the opposite functions of the subterranean scales in the two plants, their structure is very different. And the structure and the contents of the vascular bundles in or going to the scales vary in a like fashion. In Galeola there is à huge development of xylem in the scale. In Epipogum I could detect no bundles. In Galeola the regions of axis near the attachment are devoid of starch, and the leaf-trace bundles have no starch or very little. In Epipogum the leaf-trace bundles are markedly clothed with a sheath of starch-containing parenchyma, ihe starch in which is being conveyed to the central parts. In Galeola and Epipogum alike the absorbing organ is enveloped in a sheath of cells containing living fungal hyphe and no starch (exocortex in Galeola, scale-leaves in Epipogum). KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 197 The conducting xylem, mainly composed of pitted tracheides in Galeola, is more completely developed in the inflorescence- axis than in the absorbing roots. In Epipogum the xylem of the absorbing rhizome is immensely developed and is composed of wide spiral-reticulate tracheides (or trachex) ; it is more feebly represented in the inflorescence-axis and, in fact, largely replaced by an intercellular space. Throughout, the plant Galeola is covered by cells with very thick cuticularized walls excepting over the patches on the inner faces of the scales; the intercellular spaces are small; mechanical tissue is greatly developed in the cortex and in the stele. Galeola is structuraly a xerophyte. Throughout, the plant Epipogum is covered by cells with very thin walls, possessing only a thin cuticle or not one at all; the intercellular spaces are large; there is no mechanical tissue whatever. Epipogum is structuraly a hygrophyte as regards its superterranean parts. This may be due to the habitat (the plant being found in wet dark places), or possibly is associated with the structure of the subterranean parts, 7. e. the great production of absorbing hairs tends to allow the shoot above ground to be less xero- phytie, and the presence of a large water-reservoir further acts in the same direction (compare thin leaves of orchids with pseudo-bulbs). COoRYSANTHES, sp. Our knowledge of terrestrial orchids in Europe leads us to infer, as did Reinke, that many green forms growing in substrata rich in humus are hemisaprophytes. Remembering further that holosaprophytes usually are characterized by the possession of colouring-matters,—the presence of a prominent colouring-matter in green terrestrial orchids or the absence of chlorophyll from certain parts of their leaves would cause us strongly to suspect such orchids of hemisaprophytism. In the hope of obtaining some structural evidence of this view, I asked Mr. H. N. Ridley if he would be good enough to send me any Malayan terrestrial orchids which were found growing in a nidus rich in humus and having a habit more or less like Anectochilus. In reply Mr. Ridley kindly sent me a species of Corysanthes which he found growing on shaded rocks which were carpeted with moss. Judging by the habitats of its species, Corysanthes seems to bea hemisaprophyte. Blume (7) gives the habitats of three Malayan LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. P 198 MR. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE species as follows :—Oorysanthes picta (with a pink colouring- matter): mount Salak in Java, growing in light humous soil, or epiphytic on old and mossy tree-trunks. C. mucronata: mount Pangarango in W. Java, growing amongst decaying vegetable remains. CO. fornicata: mount Salak in Java, on the decaying trunks of trees. The morphological investigation of the species which I have examined confirms the view that Corysanthes is a saprophytic genus. Fig. 3. Corysanthes, sp. Fig. 3 represents the species investigated; and in external form it appears most like C. picta. The flowers in the two specimens I had were unopened. The plant possesses only one foliage-leaf, ovate-cordate, with a fine tapering apex, a conspicuous midrib, two marginal veins and a number of smaller retieulate veins. Below this leaf, on the opposite side of the erect axis, is attached a second leaf (s) in the form of a scale. The axis continues downwards as a vertically descending hairy rhizome. Lower down it, and inserted vertically KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 199 ‘below the foliage-leaf, is a second scale (s"), in the axil of which is a well-marked bud. Thus the three leaves have a distichous arrangement. This erect axis at its lower end is attached to a tuberous body which is feebly bilobed and is less hairy than the axis. Near the junction of the tuber and the erect rhizome ‘several (2-3) hairy root-like processes radiate, and arise, from the tuber. So much can be seen with the naked eye. Histology of the Tuberous Body. In the tuber there is a regular external layer having its thin walls cuticularized, but with no stomata. Many of the cells grow out to form long slender unicellular hairs with cuticularized walls. For the most part fragments of humus do not cling to these hairs, which are not irregular or lobed; but humus adheres to some of the hairs, which are furthermore irregular in contour or even lobed towards their extremities. Straight hyph: occur in many of the hairs; also hyphæ occur in some of the general cells of the external layer, some of which are discoloured. But no coiled mycorhizal mycelia are found. Beneath the superficial layer is a well-defined exodermis (Pl. V. fig. 12), constituted of cells with thin suberized walls. I failed to detect any special passage- cells. Within the exodermis succeed about ten layers of cortical parenchyma, the cells of which are large and are crammed with large starch-grains. In the centre of the tuber is a dispro- portionately narrow stele with small vascular bundles. The endodermis is thin-walled, and is succeeded by a single layer of pericycle. Typically the stele may be described as triarch, though allsections do not display the same arrangements. There are three small groups of xylem, in the form of spiral-reticulate tracheides, which dip deeper towards the centre than do the three groups of phloém. Histology of the Rhizome below the attachment of the Upper Scale. An epidermis with thin cuticularized walls forms the external layer. Amongst the cells are scattered stomata which gape open and are normal in appearance. The surface is raised into many multicellular cylindrical or conical outgrowths. The terminal cells of these grow out into usually four or five (4-8) long hairs (PI. VI. fig. 6). Typically the multicellular outgrowth consists at its base of an axial row of P2 200 MR. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE cells surrounded by five rows of cells (Pl. VI. fig. 7). The superficial cells may decrease in number higher up the pro- tuberance. Clinging to the hairs are particles of humus, around or against which the hairs may coil or flatten themselves, Mycorhizal hyphæ penetrate by means of the hairs, and enter the cortex of the rhizome vid the axial cells of the outgrowth (Pl. VI. fig. S). By no other channel do the mycorhizal hyphe penetrate the plants: hence the general epidermal cells contain no hyphe. The hairs and the superficial cells of the protuberance are feebly cuticularized. Below the lower scale (s") every hair appears to be permeated by mycorhizal hyphe. Above the lower scale the protuberances are many of them larger, and their hairs are much more elongated, straight, and more slender; these long hairs are not penetrated by hyphe nor do particles of humus cling to them. At the same level other protuberances are just similar to those described as occurring lower down; they have more irregular broader and shorter hairs containing hyphe. Here,. then, the direct effect of the mycorhizal hyphe (or of absorbing fluid?)is to shorten and broaden the absorbing hairs. For I assume that these hairs throughout function as root-hairs, since they are intimately associated with particles of humus and with mycorhizal hyphe. Within the epidermis succeed about ten layers of cortical parenchyma. (There is no trace of an exodermis.) In some spots three to four outer layers of parenchyma contain myco- rhizal hyphe forming typical coiled mycelia (Pl. VI. fig. 8). These cells contain no starch or very little, and the hyphe can be directly traced from them out to the protuberances. The rest of the cortical cells near the insertion on the tuber contain small’ starch-grains ; or some of them are raphide-mucilage cells. The intercellular spaces are of medium size. Ascending towards the scales the starch diminishes. There is a curious endodermis, irregular and with thin walls. The typical dots are to be seen mainly, but not exclusively, on the radial walls of these cells (Pl. VI. fig. 9). Within there is an interrupted layer of pericycle. The vascular bundles are abnormal. There is a clear tendency to a radial arrangement, but the bundles of xylem are placed nearer the centre of the stele than are the pAloém-bundles; and groups of phloém stand both between and radially outside the bundles of xylem. The bundles of xylem are feebly developed, being represented by about three groups of tracheides which have transverse pits- KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 201 (scalariform-retieulate). In addition there run in the centre of the stele little bundles of very narrow spiral vessels (PI. VI. fig. 9), which may or may not be connected with the bundles of tracheides. In transverse sections some of the spiral vessels are in connection with the tracheides: hence it seems probable that they are portions of these bundles which are undergoing atrophy. It is possible, however, that the isolated spiral vessels repre- sent other bundles which have almost disappeared, inasmuch as the bundles of tracheides are less numerous than the bundles of phloém. The bundles of phloém are better developed. They consist of sieve-tubes, companion cells, and parenchyma. There are three bundles between the groups of xylem, and these are laterally connected with small groups outside the bundles of xylem, so that an incomplete ring of phloém is formed. For the rest the stele is composed of parenchyma with thin unmodified walls. No mechanical tissue exists in the rhizome. At the base of the rhizome on one side there was, in both my specimens, a minute bud in the axil of a microscopical scale. Below this, at the immediate region of its attachment to the tuber, the rhizome narrows considerably, owing to a diminution in the number of cortical layers. Mycorhizal hyphæ do not pass through this constricted region into the tuber. Histology of the Radiating Root-like Processes. Examination at once reveals the fact that these repeat the ‘structure of the rhizome described, and are therefore modified stem-structures. The epidermis has stomata; the multicellular protuberances with their terminal hairs are numerous. The layers of cortex are smaller in number, being most numerous at the proximal end (six layers at most). All these layers, ex- cepting possibly the innermost which lies without the endodermis, contain coiled mycelia. No starch is present in any of the layers excepting in the inner layer when it has no mycorhizal hyphe. The endodermis and stele are merely small versions of the same structures in the main rhizome. The apices were not perfectly intact, but they were sufficiently preserved to allow the statement that no root-cap was present. At its point of attachment the root-like process becomes constricted like the main rhizome (Pl. VI. fig. 5). At this constricted region the cortical cells form a more or less complete layer of cells with 202 MRE. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE thick suberized walls. Thus free transport of material to or from the tuber takes place only through the stelar tissue. Just above the constricted region there is on the upperside a dead, brown scale, otherwise no scales occur in these secondary rhizomes. In the proximal portions some of the cortical cells may have no mycorhizal hyphe; in the inner layers of the cortex of this region the mycelia have been converted into the well- known refractive masses. Histology of Axis above the Upper Scale. The epidermis is smooth. Just above the insertion of the upper scale-leaf the axis is terete, but the stele stands nearer the side on which the scale is attached. And two minute vascular bundles (really meristeles) run vertically upwards on that same side. Higher up two ridges appear in section; thus the stem is raised into two folds. Within each ridge lies one of the two meristeles. Ascending the stem the ridges increase in size and gradually resolve themselves into the margins of the foliage- leaf, and the subjacent meristeles are the two large marginal nerves. Beginning at the level of the upper scale, the central stele commences to show changes in structure. The endodermis has become quite unrecognizable ; and the groups of phloém and xylem as we ascend from this point gradually arrange themselves in a collateral fashion. In particular one bundle becomes marked off, on the side towards the ridges, by two conspicuous medullary rays, from the more closely united mass of 3—4 other bundles. Where the foliage-leaf is apparently attached to the stem a large bundle runs into the leaf ; and the axis above the foliage- leaf has four vascular bundles forming a ring. (In my specimens these 4 bundles were still in an embryonic condition, consisting of a mass of procambium, for the flowers were still in a bud- condition.) Histology of the Leaves. The minute scale-leaf (s") consists simply of an outer (lower) and an inner (upper) epidermis and parenchyma-cells. No vascular bundle enters it, nor is a leaf-trace bundle given off to it, though a bundle goes to its axillary bud. No hairs occur on the leaf; the sole function possible to this minute scale-leaf is to protect the bud. The larger scale-leaf (8) is a little more complicated. It is EI - KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 203 smooth, has an outer (lower) and an inner epidermis, which are not markedly different from one another, except that a few stomata occur in the outer (lower) epidermis. The mesophyll consists of two to tbree layers of parenchyma with well-defined inter- cellular spaces. A few raphide-mucilage cells occur. Only one small vascular bundle enters the leaf and is a rudimentary midrib. At its point of attachment the scale-leaf has on its outer lower face some multicellular hairy protuberances like those on the axis. The Foliage-Leaf. The upper epidermis of the foliage-leaf is constituted of very large cells, which have thin walls: they make up between a half and a third of the whole volume of the leaf. So that the upper epidermis appears to form a well-developed water-storing layer; in it there are but few stomata except in the attenuated tip of the leaf. The cells have only a thin cuticle. The mesophyll, in the thickest part of the leaf, is composed of three layers of cells, amongst which is a considerable system of intercellular spaces. The intercellular spaces are, however, not so large as in the case of a normal spongy parenchyma. There is no trace of a palisade-layer. Towards the margins and apex the mesophyll thins off, finally becoming one cell in thickness. The vascular bundles which run in the mesophyll are typical and are differentiated into xylem and phloém. A few raphide- mucilage cells occur scattered in the general mesophyll. But at the margins and the acuminate tip of the leaf, these sacs are numerous and may form connected series ; in fact the tip is con- stituted of epidermis, a central vascular bundle with its sheath of nerve-parenchyma, and a mesophyll-sheath mainly represented by raphide-mucilage cells. No starch was visible in the meso- phyll, though many chromatophores occurred in its cells. The lower epidermis consists of cells much smaller than those on the upper face. Many stomata oceur amongst its cells, and starch was seen in the guard-cells. A very thin cuticle coats this layer. General Remarks on Corysanthes. The rough morphology of this plant, and the histological nature of the vascular bundles in the main axis, both suggest that the foliage-leaf does not supply the whole of the organic food found in the subterranean parts. Probably the plant is 204 MR. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE well developed before the foliage-leaf unfolds: thus in Cory- santhes, as the habit of the genus suggests, we are dealing with a hemisaprophyte. It illustrates the process of atrophy of green foliage-leaves till they become mere microscopical scales devoid of vascular constituents. The stem has become an absorbing organ, and developed entirely peculiar structures, before the plant has lost its chlorophyll. In particular this appears to show that we are not entitled to speak of degenerating effects of the loss of chlorophyll in holosaprophytes and holoparasites, for these changes commence before the loss of chlorophyll. It seems more correct to speak of the degrading effect of the absorption of organic matter, and to look upon the disappearance of the chloro- phyll as one of the many structural simplifications. As regards the tuber, the histological nature of the superficial layer and exodermis, the frequent absence of particles of humus from the hairs and the doubtful occurrence of mycorhizal hyphe in them—all these facts associated with the fact that the starch- grains in the tuber are large, not transitory small grains—suggest that the tuber is an organ especially adapted for the storage of food, particularly of carbohydrates, and that it is, at most, only secondarily an absorptive organ. Further, it seems probable that the hairs, at any rate later in life, function as anchoring- threads * rather than as absorbing-cells. From analogy with Epipogum nutans and Dictyostegia orobanchoides, it might be thought that the multicellular pro- tuberances, with their hairs, represented reduced leaves. This view is negatived by their irregular arrangement: by their occurrence on parts above the insertion of the reduced leaves, and even on the base of the one leaf: and finally by the contrast between the structure of the smallest scale—quite smooth and hairless—and themselves. The distribution of the protuberances with their hairs makes it highly probable that they are peculiar structures which were specially evolved to absorb nutrient material. SPIRANTHES AUSTRALIS, Lindl. Judging Spiranthes australis by its relatives, it seems probable that the plant is hemisaprophytic. And this hypothesis is * 'This passage was written before I heard from Mr. Ridley the habitat of this Corysanthes, but I judged from the structure of the hairs on the tuber that the plant grew on a hard solid substratum to which it was anchored by the hairs. Mr. Ridley found the plant growing on rocks. KNOWLEDGE OF MONOCOTYLEDONOUS SAPROPHYTES. 205 strengthened on remembering the habitat of the plant. I found hundreds of individuals dotting the hill-sides on Dane’s Island, Whampoa; all of them grew in black humous soil. Still there is a large leaf-surface, so I thought it might be worth exami- nation. Roots. The roots are tolerably succulent. Outside is a persistent piliferous layer of one layer of cells, the outer walls of which are feebly cuticularized. The walls are marked with reticulate cellulose-thickenings which run in a direction at right angles to the axis of the root. Some of the cells grow out into very long slender root-hairs. Mycorhizal hyphe penetrate by means of these hairs, and by them alone. Within is a typical exodermis with thin suberized walls and passage-cells. It is succeeded by about ten layers of cortical parenchyma, in some of the outer layers of which mycelia occur. Starch was found in all the cells excepting those infected with mycorhizal hyphz, and excepting the raphide-mucilage cells. A thin-walled endodermis and a polyarch stele with an interrupted pericycle complete the structure. Scape. The scape is long and slender, and has only small bracts ; it is almost as dependent on the purely vegetative part of the plant as is the scape of a holosaprophyte. Hence it differs from the latter only in the more numerous stomata and the larger inter- cellular spaces of the four-layered cortex. General Summary on the Morphology and Physiology * of Orchidaceous Saprophytes. 1. The first general characteristic is the relatively large deve- lopment of subterranean parts of the plant, and the dwindling of the parts protruding into the air. The food comes solely from the substratum and is entirely absorbed by organs lying in it. No nutriment is taken in by the aerial parts. A saprophyte may be compared to a submerged water-plant which has pre- served its ancestral mode of producing flowers protruding into * As all the physiological conclusions in this paper are drawn from analogy and from morphological observations, they must be regarded as tentative. 206 MR. P. GROOM—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE the air. In the holosaprophyte the flower-bearing axes alone emerge from the nidus in which the plant rests. Even in Cory- santhes one sees that the major portion of the plant is concealed in the mass of decaying vegetable matter in which it grows; only one foliage-leaf and a flower are freely exposed to the light. In a later paper I shall show that in green Burmannias there is an analogous peculiarity. 2. The next point of interest concerns the different modes in which absorbing-organs are formed, and their various shapes. In some forms the roots alone (or almost alone) absorb (Galeola javanica, Lecanorchis malaccensis, Aphyllorchis pallida). In others it is the subterranean parts of the shoot which take in nutritive solutions ; whilst the root-system is absent (Epipogum, Corallorhiza, or may (?) be represented by an organ mainly functioning as a food-reservoir (tuber of Corysanthes). The form of the absorbing-roots varies considerably. Galeola javanica has a close tuft of relatively short, thick, fleshy, un- branched roots which are inserted on a small rhizome. Lecan- orchis malaccensis and Aphyllorchis pallida have longer, more slender, feebly branched or unbranched roots which are attached to an elongated straight rhizome. The. histology of the external layers of the absorbing roots also displays considerable differences in the several plants. In Galeola javanica an irregular covering of cells with thick suberized walls coats the roots ; the development of root-hairs is reduced to a minimum the few hairs present being short and broad. i — Gq — mi Onn 415 c E00 O L| 16 L. al, |í | b m WI a |a. | g fom fg a eis coL [DI " asas su BP) GI mn E fer I 8 Lp XD pp? mpi lil 9 ugs Hg Pe BP DOPE LLL ep Li UII 9 119 T1 REL 9 P c 9 DUC RBS MPL e | g /o “ON o V —— —s— ‘Ava ...... ...... m ...... *səpourtus1ç — CO — % ç 4$ cO r— co 0 — re 'Suouivjg V —— Jo 1equnN x x | “ana0@apuy ua $$2u2301dw00 fo 294 op hurkuva fo urpəur urru[[91g fo $420] fo abvjuaowag puv soqunyr "I TaY Nt ut ™ 644 698T€ 09.00 £96 fz-I9 916 ee. 18.19 $06 Io. £ FSI fc-89 | 60-09 94.6 *..... ertt n f6-6 ...... PPM ...... C94 YSP sel SSES 62-19 C6. *..... 009€ TEZE eq UU sepoupams Jo 'oN 9181 68 Org pete op 9/ o tet guaurujs JO ox | UU sepouruvujs Sut | -UIVJUOD SLIMOT] JO “ON TT op o/o | Ut pəyaoqu K[əqə|d -t100 suəuuu]s JO “ON SUC SIOMOT JOON [VOT LE ..... DIM *..... *..... ...... EID CY CL AIA C1 Q ç ç ç H Pac cz cA m-o2 PIN OD G cC [10 222 MR. I. H. BURKILL ON SOME VARIATIONS IN (C) From a warm sunny cinder-bed in the Cambridge Botanic Gardens (shaded after June 20th). The plants were examined almost every week throughout the whole time in which they flowered. (D) From the Pinetum in the Cambridge Botanie Gardens. The plants grew in the dense shade of trees of Cedrus, Thuja, and Tazus, and received no direct sunlight. They were exa- mined weekly almost to the end of their flowering period. (E) and (F) From two pots grown from seed in the ‘ Inter- mediate (7. e. subtropical) pit’ in the Cambridge Botanic Gardens. In E the soil was rich; in F it was mixed with an equal quantity of sand. The plants were examined three or four times a week during the time in which they flowered. Being under glass, they obtained slightly less sunlight than those on the cinder-bed, but received more heat. The pit is kept at an average temperature of 60°-65° during the day, and 55° at night. (G) From gravelly ground, slightly shaded. Only two exa- minations were made, both in March. (H) From damp but sunny ground on Coe Fen, Cambridge. One examination only, which was made in March. (1) From the cinder-bed above mentioned. One examination, made in August, of the first flowers of a young growth. (J) and (K) From two pots grown in the open. The same soil used as in E and F; K contained 50 per cent. sand, as in F. All the seed sown in these four pots (E, F, J, and K) was gathered at the same time and from the same place. The roots of these plants were able to spread more freely than those of E and F. Unfortunately an accident caused the death of the plants of both J and K, and prevented the examination of the later flowers. (L) From the highest point of Seamer Moor, Scarborough (600 feet). The locality is sunny. A single examination made in April. Extent of Variation —Hermann Müller * has noted the varia- tion in the number of stamens, remarking that the most weakly plants have the fewest stamens: he points out the frequency with which the stamens are reduced to three. A glance at Table I. shows at once the predominance of this number, no less than 41:70 per eent. of the flowers having three stamens; while * “ Weitere Beobachtungen ü. Befruchtung der Blumen durch Insekten.” Verhandl. d. naturhist. Vereins d. preuss. Rheinland u. Westfalens, xxxvi. p. 228 (1879). THE NUMBER OF STAMENS AND CARPELS. 223 22°75 have four, and 20°53 per cent. have five stamens. There is no other number which is represented by so high a percentage as five. Stellaria, then, has a very strong tendency to be triandrous, and but very rarely (here ‘12 per cent.) exhibits the ten stamens characteristic of the Caryophyllacew. In Table I., out of the possible total of 56,840 stamens, 21,154 (37-22 per cent.) are present, and 817 (1-44 per cent.) are represented as staminodes; therefore 61°34 per cent. of the possible number of stamens are aborted *. Effect of Age of the Plant.—The younger the plant is, the more stamens do the flowers carry ; thus in experiments E and F, which were not subject to changes of temperature, the following results were obtained :— TABLE II. Effect of Age of Plant on Number of Stamens aborted in the Flowers of Stellaria media. Period. Percentage | Percentage: No. of |j stamens | Na OÍ | of stamens | flowers. | aborted. | owers. | aborted. | April 13th to May Ist... 80 545 40 5175 | May 2nd to 17th ......... 63 62:22 27 60:0 | May 18th to June Ist ... 70 63:43 19 69:47 | June 2nd to 23rd ......... 38 64:74 15 67°33 | Nor is this result alone; J and K gave similar results; and A, B, O, and D all show a reduction in number of stamens towards the end of the life of the plant, but with certain irregularities. Table IV., which gives the changes in A, B, C, and D from week to week, shows that towards the end of the life of the plant the average number of stamens draws nearer to three to a * I cannot agree with Müller when he says that the honey-glands remain, while the stamens to which they belong abort ; for from my observations I find the nectaries disappearing with the stamens. Cf. * Fertilization of Flowers (London, 1883 ), p. 136. 224 MR. I. H. BURKILL ON SOME VARIATIONS IN flower, or 80 per cent. On the last occasion of my examining the plants on the cinder-beds (Aug. 7th), when those of C were showing that they certainly could not exist any longer, I took advantage of a young growth (I), 4 inches high, side by side with the old plants, to make a comparison, which gave the following result :— Tase III. Effect of Age on Number of Stamens developed in the Flowers of Stellaria media. No. of No. of No. of Percentage flowers, | stamens. |staminodes, | 9. stamens present. Very old plants......... 49 159 3 39:45 Very young plants wee 49 184 3 37:55 And so, as the 9 organs do not change with age, the plant appears to become less d (less $ by reduction of d ) as it grows older. Effect of Temperature.— Warmth, as Miiller* thought pos- sible, appears to have an effect in increasing the number of stamens ; this is shown in Table I.: E and F were grown in the warmest place; and in them the flowers with three stamens (26:70 per cent.) were less numerous than those with four or five stamens (28°41 and 30:40 per cent. respectively): of the other columns, C was from a warmer place than the rest; and here the percentage of four- and five-stamened flowers is larger than in any other case, except that of E and F just quoted. In Table IV. the variation from week to week is given. From data kindly supplied to me by Mr. H. F. Newall I have endeavoured to find causes for the marked irregularity seen in it, but with no great success. The one marked Cold period (Feb. 18 to 24) may have had some effect, but otherwise, wet or dry, hot or cold weather seems to have passed without any definite influence. * ‘ Fertilization of Flowers,’ p. 135. 225 THE NUMBER OF STAMENS AND CARPELS. m TI-E uy | | T9- CE-ZE 6F | ERETT *..... ...... | *..... m ...... ...... | | | pM OG; | 1g. 8F.0F c8 | seses | reme ..... | .. ... T 'gn- c6 » | 13-8 OL- 1g ec ...... .. .... | ...... .... Uem TOOT < "IOS | | ‘L-1 Aine | €0-T 9r.oe 16 ee TEN e ene "e eee eem em Qa ge C 61: 29-66 Zg | cg. LZP TIT sss. | stt ..... | ... ses... ect fessesso T ec-4I ee GOSI | 91-03 GIT | T9 Z9-LE ter [oc dom . ese doe " ense eA oo“ 69-6 Q, Co 16 | **.... | sn n . | cen n ng .*.. | ctt n . oe ovv . ` . s. deseen ...... 6 -e oun | 09. 09-8 OOI EL Hoc E .... ee jet nnn g oun f-/c “ Sr 92-F6 $9 | 8L 66-LE STI 19-66 gL | L6 96-66 rd Urt 92-06“ c6 JA EL 0c- OF-6e COL e | o5 .... ll ee | `... | vassos sets] |] n n 6t-e I “ . | + | . do l... | nues . ee . .. | emen tereo j nnn denen Ut Tg Soy CL Z9-FE 19 | LI- 0€-0F 09 e] ] | sensn, | os .... || sss .. j| sesse » | ctn ` .... o Ke- 6c v | nesses Joo enn . | ee |] oe DOM . | e ... | seers ... ETTET ......... "gec-cc e Un | UU UO La. 18-66 | 901 E6- | L&0F | +8 03: cot Unger “ cg TLES 99 C6. C€6- TIE T), eee 9 | 444 n erect. [lj ttt n n ..... ...... FI-8 “oe e. c9.ee FII GL. 60-0F GOT poe v | eR | *..... . s.. ...... L -T dy ec. 16-68 OcI | 9F. cep 801 doce ooo esse | fe | +... | oS] De eeeees Te-oc “ 69-I LUZE eg ! IG. TOP LEL | ERETT ... ...... | Ces | eee ERETT etn Fc-8I « T9.C TT-06 l , TOI c9- Ip 6L | OLI L&S c8 | 0€ 68-LE Ocl ]|""" "UU LTU “ $8.T 62-18 OI | 89T L6-0F 811 | 08 8^c6 TOT 66: 66-48 16 Utt OI qoae 0-4 0c-€c 0 | 8. L9-9F OSI | 80-1 0-0F LI T6. 90-68 T9 UO Yornyy-ce “ G9-t T¢-66 08 | F9. 9c cr Tl | GG LEPE 89 96-1 66-46 9r UUUteÓwIE U Fre 060-66 lc] | Lg 19-16 99 0 86-68 9t UU ATTE “ | 301 cp.Ig 90D | vet Nee o . OF- elie Pb Ue QTE gga ° ° | ° ° ° š š £ š = z = š 2 = = a S g ° S = ° g, S, ° > = ° z a t5 = = EN E E EN £ E ES U104J Yoo u JA š | Š E | BO E | 8 | Š E | š | 3 as 5 E ° B 8 g B 8 S B E S ° n - 3 a z ° = á e P E 2 ; 2 i ‘ad 0 ‘a | | Y qaom o? yaam wo4f paasasgo sp ‘padojaaap sapoumnzgy pun suawn) 0 abvjuaoLag ayy Ut UO19DI4AD A — A T HIR V 4 y paa4osqo sv "padojaaap sapowiubjs p S d 212 UL 4019» 4 — AT 18V] 226 MR. I. H. BURKILL ON SOME VARIATIONS IN Richness of the Soil—We might have almost expected that plants of B growing freely, removed from competition, would have produced more stamens than those of A, where the compe- tition was severe. But such was not the case. E, F, J, and K were, as already stated, grown—E and J in rich soil, F and K in soil one half of which was sand. The seeds were collected in 1892 in the Botanic Garden, and sown in these four sets in February; the pots containing E and F were then placed in a hothouse, while J and K were grown out of doors. The following table gives the results obtained :— TABLE V. Percentage of Stamens and Staminodes in Flowers of Stellaria media grown in Rich and Poor Soil. No. of t °/o of MO flowers. |? Dnes. stamens present. present. E. Rich soil, hothouse, April - . . 13 to June 23... | 251 2:19 37:83 F. Poor ,, » 5 eI 101 4:16 96:34 J. Rich soil in open, May 7 to . . June 30 ......... ] 360 36 4894 K. Poor ,, » poene 90 :22 45:22 Note.—J and K were accidentally killed ; otherwise the later flowers would have reduced the high percentage of stamens. These plants were slower in growth and more vigorous than those of E and F. The percentages of stamens in E and F and in J and K in these four experiments lie so very near to one another, that poor nourishment to the extent here produced seems to have had no distinct effect on these organs. The only decided influence which the sand in the soil seems to have had is on the number of flowers borne by the plants themselves. As soon as E and F had finished flowering, the pots were resown (July 6th), in order to see if the soil would bear freely a second crop. The plants of this second sowing began to flower, those in poor soil on August 2nd, those in rich soil on August 11th; but I was not able to observe them thoroughly. The new plants in both the poor and rich soil were strong; and of the thirteen ` = THE NUMBER OF STAMENS AND CARPELS. 227 flowers first produced, six had 3 stamens, and seven 4 stamens, the majority of the four-stamened flowers being on the plants in poor soil. Staminodes.—The first question in connexion with these organs which one naturally asks is, Do the same conditions bring about contabescence (reduction of stamens to staminodes) which bring about the complete abortion of the stamens? In Table IV. is given the change from time to time observed in the percentage of stamens developed. Table VI., using the same facts, is an Taste VI. Relation of Percentage of Staminodes developed in Stellaria media to Percentage of Stamens aborted. A. B. C. D. Total. —- k — a 2 SIE. Sb. Tuas, S.P, S Percentage (23 eS ES ce ES etu estes of of stamens 3 E 32 oe 83 ££ 39 HE LE HE 2s completel B Eca £558 EEK FTE Z. aborted. (SG 2358 2358 E38 EFS fF A^ ete &**A aA A a A” 52:5-55°/o............ |a... Hm] 120 -33.... ...... 120 33 550-575 ............. MI HH 538 -8lL..... .... 598 '8l 57:5-60 ............... ee 165 103,798 :69|.... ...... 963 75 60:0-62:5 ...... 200 1501... ...... 554 :561...... ...... 754 8l 625-65 ......... 137 1:31] 82 110, 97 103,373 38 689 ‘74 65°0-67°5 ... (oq 285 106 102 1:96 533 214| 999 162 G5 20 7 } 13 029 verde etes 316 930| 360 892 70:0-72:5 ...... en 78 96... .. 52 .-19|130 23 attempt to express the relationship of the percentages of sta- minodes observed with regard to the percentages of completely aborted stamens found at the same times. Certainly, with reservation, we can say that a period of greater abortion of stamens appears to be connected with a greater production of staminodes, suggesting that the same conditions produce both the total and partial abortion of the stamens. But at both extremes the stami- nodes, as we might expect, regarding them as an intermediate 228 MR. I. H. BURKILL ON SOME VARIATIONS IN stage in the disappearance, are fewer in number. However, the facts to hand are insufficient to admit of any certainty. A reduction in the number of stamens present in any individual flower does not predispose to contabescence in those remaining ; for taking the figures in Table I., we find that in the 5243 flowers which contain no staminodes, the percentage of aborted stamens is 61:29 (88:71 per cent. stamens developed), while in the 443 flowers which contain staminodes this same percentage is 61:74. (19:92 stamens and 18:44 staminodes developed), z. e. they scarcely differ. Further, Table I. shows us that just as the 3-stamened flowers arethe most numerous, so amongst those with staminodes, flowers, where these and the stamens together make up three, are the most numerous, z. e. flowers with two stamens and one staminode, with one stamen and two staminodes, or with no stamens and three staminodes. Next to these in number come those where the stamens and staminodes together number four. This suggests that the staminodes are stamens of which adverse circumstances have caused the abortion (7. e. it is a reduction of the androecium beyond the average degree), and are not due to favourable cireumstances calling forth an imperfect stamen in a place where otherwise nothing would have been developed: in other words, as far as Stellaria is concerned, contabescence and complete abortion are only forms of the same reaction differing in degree; the one is not consequential in any way of the other. Only we must remember that the more stamens are aborted, the fewer are present to be contabescent, and therefore the number of aborted and contabescent stamens cannot increase propor- tionally. Position of the Stamens which most frequently abort.—In a large number of Chickweed flowers the position of the stamens was noted, and from the results we can trace two degrees in the reduction of the 10-androus flower to its present usual 3-androus condition :— (i) Abortion of the outer ring of stamens of the obdiploste- monous flowers, z. e. those superposed to the petals. (ii) Abortion of the two stamens of the inner ring which are superposed to the two outermost sepals of the quincuncially arranged calyx. That these two degrees in the reduction of the stamens are 229 THE NUMBER OF STAMENS AND CARPELS. “ ‘(poqa aəqno) “ “ “ euo Í “ “ “Q(“ [T LI] osuo eu() " ‘(oqa aəuur) suourejs or jo ouo jo Sur[qnop Jo sosvo OMT, » 0.0€ 0:02 0.08 0-08 SI 0-02 ZI 0-09 0e 09 9 TTE oe “ OI t€£€£ | cC 7C | bb vb | sese SI £9.81 OI 91-97 96 vg 9 Ue nnn " 6 OGS.L€ 0.SZ og-.Le 09-48 IG 69-08 8c 16-1% 1G 9er LI TT g S8.cP | L9-8Z7 | L9-8Z €8-If |4601 69-96 19 69-18 t94 rera 96 Ure ti L 0.0S €€-€€ | L9.9T 4I-09 | 426% £4.62 ELT 0I-02 LIT | cac 16 TM 9 0:09 0:0% ... 0-09 x LLLI ne SSI 98-1 ea | 096, cog sentite nnne “ q O.S/, 0.GZ Unt 49.44 FC0Z 2Z0-fZ 199 teI 1e Zeg 889 TET v 0-00T UU UU 79-86 14:102 18-1 Lg £0. I GGP PIPL UU 8 $ O:O0I eccesso | ctn n n. . 90.66 cor t6. I EID ..... 901 ea *eeseeea............. “ Z 0001 | "^ een (001 | e eesse ee — TT e e eeeeengnorpus-T | | ‘spedeas *S[edos | Aəuur 193no ‘oqa “3u9oo aed | 0} pasod |*3u69 qəd | o3 pəsod ||-queo aed | aəqno jo » . . | . -tadns . -iodns . suouivjs ||, . N d T | Z suəuu]s A Suourejs X JO ‘On Pens nD owe Jo ‘ony Jo 'oN JOON | JO ‘ON ‘WATS soma ONY Áq £i[vorjoooq; poonpop ‘oqa aəuur "eua aono 8uoulejs Jo sodvjuoo1oq "epom eng fo $4omojg wr pedojoaep susww)g fo uowioq wi uonunqwgsiq — ]] A TTYL LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. 930 MR. I. H. BURKILL ON SOME VARIATIONS IN correctly stated is proved by Table VII., in which the facts are summed up. In the last three columns, lettered z, y, and z, the percentages of the various stamens which should be present according to these two rules are given; while in the other columns the numbers and percentages actually found are stated. Columns X, Y, and Z correspond with the columns z, y, and z; and it will be noticed that the discrepancy between the real percentages and those found by these two rules is in no case as great as 5 per cent. The constancy of the three stamens of the inner whorl superposed to the inner sepals is most marked, 1:03 being the greatest difference between the figures in columns Z and z. With regard to other stamens, it will be noticed that frequently the percentage of the stamens of the outer whorl is upwards of 5 per cent. greater than the theoretical figure of column z, while that of the stamens superposed to the outer sepals is the same amount toosmall. Then to this slight extent the stamens of the outer whorl have usurped the place which theoretically should belong to the two outer-sepaline stamens ; in other words, the outer whorl does not exhibit so strong a tendency to abortion that it entirely disappears before abortion begins in the inner whorl. It may be mentioned here that of the five cases in which a doubling of a stamen was observed, in four of these cases it occurred in the inner-sepaline stamens, once in the petaline stamens, and never in the outer-sepaline stamens. With regard to the petaline stamens, that marked < in the accompanying woodcut is the one most frequently developed. Of the other four (£), none can be said to be much more frequent than the others. Diagram showing position of stamens with regard to the sepals and ovary. Petals not inserted. The stamens of the petaline whorl are indicated by the letters æ and f, those of the sepaline whorl usually absent are shaded. Changes in the Carpels.—The number of carpels entering into the ovary may be regarded as constant. Out of the 5697 flowers THE NUMBER OF STAMENS AND CARPELS. 281 examined (5684 of Table I. and 13 from second sowing in pots E and F), eight were found with 4 stigmas, and eight with 2. Besides these, two flowers were found with the ovary partly aborted and functionless. Thus we get andromonecism as well as gynomonecism ; but perhaps we should say only as an abnormality. I have not yet found the gynodiccism which Warming records *. Correlations in Number of Parts.—In the eight flowers with only two stigmas, 26 stamens and a staminode were present, while in the eight flowers with four stigmas 35 stamens were present. Other abnormalities were observed in the petals and sepals as follows t :— Tasir VIII. Abnormal Flowers of Stellaria media. | | No. of flowers. | No. of sepals. | No. of petals. | No. of stamens. | J 6 6 4 4 6 5 4, 4, 4, and 5 | 1 4 4 4 2 4 5 3 and 4 1 5 6 5 | 1 5 2 4 | Such numbers are too small to allow us to trace any corre- lation; but they show that abnormalities in the petals and sepals amount here to but little more than one in a thousand flowers. It must not be thought that all the flowers, open at one time on a single branch, contain the same number of stamens ; this is far from being the case; 3-, 4-, 5-, &c. stamened flowers stand side by side very frequently. The following Table (IX.), in which staminodes are counted in with the stamens, gives the number of cases in which flowers with the same and different numbers of stamens were associated together. No flowers are included which were not of the same age, or were removed from each other by several internodes. * Loc. cit. mE f f + 4-merous flowers (apetalous) are recorded as typical in Alpine Sikkim specimens, Hooker, ‘ Flora of British India,’ i. p. 230 (London, 1875). n2 282 MR. I. H. BURKILL ON SOME YARIATIONS IN 6|7|8 9 1 | ——— | I o o o e N O N cO o = = N = ° Tanrz IX. Number of Stamens in neighbouring Flowers of Stellaria media. No. of stamens in one flower ......... 11 2 |3 | 4 which was associated with :-— a 2nd flower containing 1 stamen in| O | cases. » » » 2 stamens 0 4 » » » 5 , 2 20 240 » » 5 4 , O | 4 |128 39 ” » » 5 , 0 1 69| 81 » » » 6 , 0 0 4| 8 » 5 » d > 0 0 0 2 > » » 8 , 0,0 0 0 » » » 9 , 0 0 0 1 ” » » 10 , 0| 0 0 0 But though the Table shows that neighbouring flowers are not uniformly alike, it shows that where there is a difference, this difference is not great. Thus, two flowers with three stamens appeared side by side in 240 cases, but flowers with three and four stamens stood side by side in 128 cases; but in no instance were flowers with three stamens associated with flowers with more than six stamens. The greatest discrepancy observed was that a 4- and a 9-stamened flower in one case stood side by side. Summing up Table IX., we see that in 326 cases the neighbouring flowers were alike. 245 cases there was a difference of 1 stamen. 2 stamens. 90 ,, 7 » 1 case 1 ?3 2» » » » » » ” » ”? ? bkd And so, though more often than not the neighbouring flowers were unlike, still there is a considerable tendency towards uniformity. THE NUMBER OF STAMENS AND CARPELS. 233 CALTHA PALUSTRIS, Linn. Hoffmann * has pointed out that with the advancing season the flowers of Papaver Rhæas, L., on any given plant become smaller, the latest flowers being the smallest of all. Such is noticeably the case in Caltha palustris also: the terminal flower of a branch is always the largest ; and, further than this, Table X. (p. 284) shows that it contains more stamens and carpels than the other flowers of the same stem. This Table is derived from the study of 102 flowers from the clay cliffs of Cayton Bay, near Scarborough. Init the first two figures of each line express the sums of the stamens and carpels (or their average) for the whole of the flowers of that rank. The terminal flower of a branch carrying five flowers is richer in stamens and carpels than the terminal flower where fewer flowers are present. And therefore the average obtained for the terminal flowers will depend largely upon how many weak and how many strong branches have been examined. To avoid error from this source, in Table X. the statistics of the total of stamens and carpels for the flowers of any rank are arranged according to the number of flowers borne by the inflorescence. Thus out of the 36 branches examined, three carried only a single terminal flower; and for these three flowers the number of stamens averaged 80°67, or considerably below the average of the terminal flowers where the inflorescence bore four or five flowers. And for this reason Table X. is so arranged that by glancing up the column one can see how the average number of stamens increases in flowers pro- duced earlier on the same stems. It shows, then, that the oldest flowers carry the most stamens and carpels, and that the strongest branches, i. e. those which produce most flowers, have in these flowers more stamens and carpels than the flowers in corresponding positions on weaker stems. RANUNCULUS ARVENSIS, Linn. A number of plants gathered at Sawbridgeworth (Essex), and examined on May 31st, gave results showing that, as in Caltha, the first flower carries more stamens than the later flowers ; the number of carpels varied irregularly. Owing to the very * «Rückblick auf meine Variations-Versuche, /oc. cit. p. 366. MR. I. H. BURKILL ON SOME VARIATIONS IN 234 `s[əduuo [68 C8-Z1 ***°*°guəurp1s ECR IT “TBI OT, 0c- TT ...... ...... OL GII ...... etere ..... @ e. ... qe... INT ..... ...... * e... s.c... ...... *..... Ut't'puq T8198] 381 ?IjX9 I cell 9 TL [ott | eee Jere mpm voce | ......| ...... |... ...... |... ree mem emm [nua qp Jo qoueaq 3sT 0-8 0-08 0-4, 0-96 0-f 0-69 ERETT) ...... **.... `..... DM .... ...... ...... ...... +*.... [..................... osUIOAV 6gzl 9 08 1 96 + 69 WASI KO pnm mem mm mmm rmm [n f) puaog v] pug Jo quoueaq 3sT 0-4 0.79 0-4 0-901 0-f 0-T 4 ... °. .... ...... seses ...... [..................... OSBIIAY 1931. 1 #8 1 901 + pL (eeej ves eem mem [nn |o T89qu[ sI Jo qouuaq pug 0-4 0-98 0-8 0-901 0.7 0.99 0-7 0-79 ...... e.s... +... [-.................. "eduAy OLST 4 98 8 90I T c8 F #9 Uto UU U qerequp 3sp JO uouuvaq 38] Og 0-94 s... ss ..... ...... ...... OG 0-94 ...... sets | ...... trinh ogupgA Y 0-61 q 94 ..... .. oe ...... ..... e 91, eee eee ` sesse **9* 9 ht n TOMO Te491u[ UP 0-8 0-86 0-8 O-TIT 0.9 0-99 OG CLL ...... ..... ...... Um gguloAV AI 8 g6 9 TIT 9 eg II GGI PPP ecsoon | cocvoe |... "tt 90D [e193v[ pig 0.0T 0.00T 0.6 0-90I OL 0-88 0-4 9.29 TIT eee | vhvv9o jv*oeeeeoveopgevececoó LACTA A OLGI OL | OOT 6 801 L 98 FL | LOL sess rn tti i i g9 Op [64919 pug 0-9 |0-96 | O-0I | 0-80T | 0-9 0-98 | 94 | 98 0-98 eem ener OSUA y SLST 9 $6 OT SOL 9 88 6 691 PEL PO 0 JA [9491981 IST 0-6 (O-£0I| 0-8 | 0-901 | 0-9 0-86 | €-8 | €-001 | f-6 | -601 | 0| 9.19 | 11-9 | 49.18 | 494 49-08 77777717117 eSeaoA y TO-I| 6 | SOT 8 SOI 9 86 LI 103 GGI SIFI cr | 99F 9. | Gc8 | FI GPG |” UU JOMOp euru, sEPIE PR Pe p P P E | 2 p IP P PB |P 2 = Z E S| Ele] B 5 | lS] E Set El Be] BE | |Ë BS r| žl] Ble] P |e] E | er] Ë el] P E| P | F| = = ane] — k L ËB OY | ——— || OY S| —— || ` Š "PO 1OMOB-G | 'pexeMop-g | 'poromop-4 | "pej9Aop-g | 'pe1eAop-p | ‘palemop-e | 'pe19Aop-G | ‘polomop-T] ttt qouurgq a ‘younig fo q25uo432g 02 burpsooon susnped eqe fo suomo ws sjadung pup suauvjg fo LIUN —' X TIA, THE NUMBER OF STAMENS AND CARPELS. 235 fugaceous nature of the stamens, these were not counted in thirteen flowers in which the carpels were examined. TABLE XI. Number of Stamens and Carpels in Flowers of Ranunculus arvensis according to Position on Branch. | No. of Average | No. of Average flowers. stamens. | flowers. carpels Terminal flowers ............ 12 156 | 23 6:04 lst lateral flowers............ 22 13:18 23 6:04 2nd ,, po eren 20 14:0 21 6:29 8rd ,, y» eme 5 12:2 5 5:6 1st branch of 1st lateral ... 14 12:93 14 6:21 2nd ,, " "E 7 1314 7 70 Jst ,, 2nd ,, 9 13:33 9 6:44 2nd ,, _ 2 125 2 60 Total osese... 9 | ...... | 104 Average ......... es... 1378 || ...... 6:19 RANUNCULUS BULBOSUS, L. Here, as in the last, the terminal flowers have more stamens than the lateral ones: Table XII. shows this. The plants examined were obtained from Chesterton, near Cambridge, on April 13th. The long summer of 1893 caused this plant to begin a second flowering late in October of that year; and, as a consequence of this, I obtained from the locality above mentioned, between January 29th and February 26th, 1894, twenty-four flowers. These flowers, developed in a very much colder period than the spring flowers, had much fewer stamens and carpels. TABLE XII. Number of Stamens and Carpels in Flowers of Ranunculus bulbosus. Winter flowers ............... 42:17 21:08 Average number Ratio of stamens to of stamens. | of carpels. 1 carpel. Spring flowers. Terminal ...... 64:0 35:89 1:78 " " Lateral ......... 549 32-0 1:72 2:0 236 MR. I. H. BURKILL ON SOME VARIATIONS IN From very poor soil at Watton, in Norfolk, I gathered in May a number of terminal flowers to see if the smallest flowers borne by dwarf plants had fewest stamens and carpels. Such in part seemed to be the case. Amongst the smallest flowers I obtained one in which all the stamens, fifty-two in number, were reduced to staminodes *. RANUNCULUS FICARIA, Linn. Effect of Time of Flowering on the Number of Stamens and Carpels.—As in the former case of Stellaria media, so here the later flowers borne by the plant have fewer stamens and carpels than the earlier flowers. TaBLe XIII. Reduction in Number of Stamens and Carpels in later Flowers of Ranunculus Ficaria. Average . No. of Ratio of Locality. Date. | qowers stamens to "| No. of | No. of | No. of | No. of | 1 carpel. sepals. | petals. |stamens. | carpels. Cambridge, under ( March 3rd 32 3:08 756 22°87 13:41 170 trees............... April 16th 75 3-25 8-0 1949 11:95 1:68 Cayton Bay, top z] March 31st} 100 | 303 | 852 | 3824 | 3232 | 118 T dH open fell. Wayan | 43 | 305 | gos | g067 | 2572 | 119 Cayton Bay, thin | March 31st) 56 | 305 | 868 | 3796 | 3541 | 10% vood on diS. | wayah | 12 | so | s42 | 30 | 2502 | 116 Muller T states that in this plant and Ranunculus Auricomus the number of petals increases with the season. Effect of Conditions.—A large number of flowers were examined besides those given in Table XIII. in order to see if different conditions affected the number of parts in the flowers. The results are contained in Table XIV. * Whitelegge, ** Gynodiccious Plants,” Nature, xviii. p. 588 (1878), records female flowers of Ranunculus bulbosus as having the petals reduced in size. T ‘Fertilization of Flowers, p. 78. THE NUMBER OF STAMENS AND CARPELS, 237 TanLE XIV. Number of Stamens and Carpels in Flowers of Ranunculus Ficaria. flowers. No. of | No. of sepals. | petals. | stamens. | carpels. No. of Average | Ratio of Locality. Date. o. of |. -— stamens to No. of | No. of | 1 carpel. Under trees, poor soil. Beresford Dale, « . ". " . ap Minen ] March 26th | 75 | 375 | 736 | 9252 | 1914 Forge Valley, . . . 9T. . Scarborough. April 9th 67 301 | 845 | 2724 | 1815 Sunny banks facing south, Ashbourne ...... Mar. 21 &22| 84 3:13 8:42 30°42 17:59 Ravine, Filey ... April 5th 28 3:03 8:25 34:36 | 20:25 Slopes facing east. Cliffs, Scarborough. | Mar.29 & 30| 64 313 852 3803 | 32:89 OUS Cayton Bay |) March 3ist| 45 | 307 | 882 | 4144 | 3490 (base) ............ Open field. op of CastleHill, . oq. Scarborough. || Aprldth | 20 | 30 | 870 | 3430 2865 Coe Fen, Cambridge. April 16th 86 3:02 8:07 30:67 20:55 1:18 1:50 173 1:69 116 121 119 1:49 That conditions do affect the number of parts seems certain ; but it is difficult to say what the conditions are. The flowers gathered from the somewhat inhospitable mountain limestone of Beresford Dale, near Hartington, are those in which the number of stamens is lowest. The flowers gathered in various spots from the boulder-clay near Scarborough, z. e. Cayton Bay (3), Castle Hill and cliffs, all show a large number both of stamens and carpels, and the ratio of stamens to carpels varies but little. On the contrary, the proportion of stamens to carpels is much higher in plants from Forge Valley, Ashbourne, and Cambridge. The Filey plants were from boulder-clay, but do not agree with the other boulder-clay plants,—perhaps because of the steepness of the bank on which they grew. The plants from Coe Fen, grown under similar conditions to those from the top of the cliffs at Cayton and on the Castle Hill at Scarborough, i. e. amongst grass, instead of resembling these, resemble those 238 MR. I, H. BURKILL ON SOME VARIATIONS IN from under trees in Cambridge. Such being the case, it appears as if the soil might influence the proportion of stamens to carpels, if not also the number of these. Correlations.—The foregoing Tables show that there is a pro- portion between stamens and carpels, probably constant under the same conditions, and at any rate unaffected by the decrease in number of parts which occurs as the flowering period passes over (cf. Table XIII.). But beyond this the number of stamens and carpels possesses a definite relation to the number of petals, most decidedly shown throughout the flowers which I examined *, The following will serve as instances :— TABLE XV. Correlation in increase in number of Petals, Stamens, and Carpels in Flowers of Ranunculus Ficaria. 3 sepals, | No. of | Cambridge No. 1. Ashbourne. Cayton Cliffs, Top, No.1. Average | Average No. of Average |Average No. of Average | Average flowers. of of of of of of stamens. | carpels. flowers. Stamens. carpels. flowers. stamens. | carpels. 7 petals...| 11 22:54 | 12:91 1 230 | 160 4 370 | 390 18 | 2355 | 1288 | 53 3045 | 16:77 60 3673 | 3133 0 | ...... | ...... 19 31:05 | 18-21 19 40°26 | 36:68 0 esc lone. 4 24:0 99:0 | 18 49:54 4223 | But with regard to the sepals there is no such correlation. In the flowers obtained from Beresford Dale there was a considerable number with more sepals than three, the petals usually being reduced in number corresponding with the increase in number ofthe sepals. Table XVI. shows this. * H. Müller has given for Myosurus minimus, ‘Nature, xxvi. p. 81, 1882 (and x. p. 129, 1874), the results of the examination of approximately 400 flowers. His figures show, but not very distinetly, some correlation between the numbers of petals and stamens ; and he remarks that the greater number of organs was accompanied by greater size of the flower. TABLE XVI. Want of Correlation in increase between Sepals and Stamens and THE NUMBER OF STAMENS AND CARPELS. Petals and Carpels in Ranunculus Ficaria. 239 No. of No. of No. of Average no. | Average no. flowers. sepals, petals. of stamens. | of carpels. 20 3 8 22:75 17:6 14 4 7 20:36 18:45 8 5 6 17:0 19:12 Then while the number of stamens proved to decrease with the number of petals, the number of carpels increased. Such a result is curious, and a natural supposition would be that some very abnormal flowers had interfered with the correct results. But this is not the case; and, further, the results of the exami- nation of flowers from other places all show that the more sepals are present, the more nearly equal are the numbers of the stamens and carpels. THALICTRUM FLAVUM, Linn. Effect of Position of Flower on Number of Carpels.—ln this plant the stamens are too fugaceous to yield reliable results. Nearly all the flowers of the inflorescence mature at the same time; but their position determines, to a great extent, the number of carpels. In the axil of each bract usually arise two branches, the lower of which generally bears a single flower, while the upper may branch and carry three or more flowers (as at Diagram showing common arrangement of flowers in Thalictrum. a in the diagram). This upper branch is usually the strongest. Often only one branch is present (as at c in the diagram). When 240 ME. I. H. BURKILL ON SOME VARIATIONS IN two branches are present each with only one flower (bin the diagram), the lower shows itself stronger in producing more earpels: when the inflorescence is more vigorous, the upper branch and not the lower takes the lead, producing 2 to many flowers; but these, as a rule, carry fewer carpels than the terminal flower of the lower branch. TaBLe XVII. Number of Carpels in Flowers of Thalictrum flavum according to Position on Braneh. Average | Average | Average no. of | no. of | no. of carpels | carpels | carpels No. of in in in cases. | terminal] terminal) lateral flower of | flower of flowers ofl lower | upper | upper branch. | branch. | branch. One branch only developed (c) ...... 30 8'8 Upper branch unbranched (2)......... 44 9:86 | 8:02 » » 2-flowered ............... 4 1075 | 9:0 8:25 » s. Š y, eo 6 1033 | 65 8:67 » » 4 » (a) ....... 1 11:0 8-0 1:67 » » O 19 eene ntes 4 10:0 8:0 9°75 » » 6 99 C seesseassssssasa 1 90 |Aborted. 8:0 5» 00» E 2 115 | 75 10:0 This Table shows that the more vigorous (in number of flowers) the upper branch, the more carpels does the lower branch bear; and so the number of carpels is affected by the strength of the axil from which arise the flowers containing them. The lower branch does not itself branch so readily as the upper. When this upper branch carries many flowers, the terminal flower carries fewer carpels than the lateral flowers. _ In plants which have usually three branches in the axil instead of two, as is sometimes the case, the results are similar. The plants examined were gathered in Waterbeach Fen, near Cambridge, in July. THE NUMBER OF STAMENS AND CARPELS. 241 Bocconta cordata, Willd. The number of stamens in a flower depends on the strength of the branch which bears it; and consequently there is a de- finite relation between the number of flowers and the number of stamens; thus the flowers of branches of secondary rank, bearing five flowers, carry more stamens than those on branches bearing three. TABLE XVIII. Number of Stamens in Flowers of Bocconia cordata according to Vigour of Branch. Average number of stamens in flowers of Branches bearing | Branches bearing 5 flowers, 3 flowers. Terminal ........... 33 30 Lowest lateral ...... 26:2 26:83 2nd yy tenes 27°4 24:29 3rd no 254 4th p e 252 If we arrange the flowers according to rank, we see that the branches of higher order carry fewer stamens, thus :— TABLE XIX. Number of Stamens in Flowers of Bocconia cordata according to Position on Branch. Average no. of stamens. 2 flowers terminating branches of primary rank ...... 33:0 20 ,, » " secondary , ...... 30:1 35 ” ” ” tertiary "m 26:0 1 In order to avoid error by stamens falling off, the flowers were examined when the buds had not yet opened. 242 MR. I. H. BURKILL ON SOME VARIATIONS IN Prunus Panus, Linn. In this plant the number of stamens varied from 26 to 34. The lower flowers of the inflorescence are the first to mature, and usually carry the supernumerary stamens. Thus in 199 flowers on eight inflorescences, the lowermost 103 flowers had the average of 30°62 stamens to a flower, while the upper 96 flowers had the average of 30°46—7. e. 16 more stamens per 100 flowers in the lower than in the upper part of the inflorescence. Prunus Lavro-Cerasus, Linn. Tn this case the flowers of the inflorescence mature from above downwards, being just the reverse of Prunus Padus; and so the upper, older flowers possess the most stamens. 54 lower flowers carried 991 stamens—average 18°35. 54 upper , » 1064 , » 1970. Cratmevs Oxyacantua, Linn. In this plant we have a cyme, and here the terminal flower usually carried the most stamens, the others following in ascending order. Two examinations of Hawthorn-flowers were made, one having large (A), the other small flowers (B); both were from the neighbourhood of Cambridge. TABLE XX. Number of Stamens in the Flower of Crategus Oxyacantha according to Position on Azis. A. B. No.of | Average. No.of | Average. stamens. stamens. Terminal flowers ............ 836 18:5 208 149 Ist lateral p ee. 239 184 111 13:9 2nd ,, "RR 334 18:4 111 159 3rd, "M 365 18-2 185 143 Ath ,, 5 eee 270 180 166 13:8 5th p "ER 124 177 95 136 | Branches of higher order... 92 18:5 70 17:5 THE NUMBER OF STAMENS AND CARPELS. -: 243 Rosa CANINA, Linn. This follows the rule that the terminal flowers carry more stamens and carpels than the lateral flowers. Taste XXI. Number of Stamens and Carpels in Flowers of Rosa canina according to Position on Axis. 8 inflorescences Average no. | Average no. PM ; of stamens. | of carpels. 1 carpel. Terminal _............... 820 | 2687 3:05 Ist lateral ....... ee 6962 | 9035 344 2nd , ............... 67:86 | 20:0 3:39 The terminal flowers uniformly carried more stamens and carpels than the lateral flowers. Quercus ILEX, Linn. In the male catkins the basal flowers carry more stamens than the upper flowers: thus, in eight catkins— 141 basal flowers carried 849 stamens—average 6:02. 141 apical ,, » 682 , » 4:84. By basal flowers those uppermost in the pendulous catkins are implied. SAGITTARIA MONTEVIDENSIS, Cham. In the male flowers the lowest carry more stamens than the uppermost, as shown in Table XXII. (p. 244). ALISMA RANUNCULOIDES, Linn. In plants from Dernford Fen, near Cambridge, in all the inflorescences examined, the oldest carried more carpe's than the youngest. 244 MR. I. H. BURKILL ON SOME YARIATIONS IN TaBLE XXII. Number of Stamens in Flowers of Sagittaria montevidensis according to Position on Axis. No. of flowers. Jo. of s. “of stam one in a flower. Lowest whorl ......... | 5 192 98:4 2nd 5 eee | 6 198 32:17 Brd M | 7 209 29:86 Ath s ssec | 9 277 30°78 Bh yy see | 6 186 310 6th EM | 5 151 3017 "th HEN | 5 143 28:6 Bth A | 5 137 274 9th VEMM 5 135 27-0 10th Wu | 4 114 28:5 Uth 4 ee | 4 108 270 SUMMARY. In this paper are given the results of the examination of nearly 5700 flowers of Stellaria media, Cyr., of upwards of 800 flowers of Ranunculus Ficaria, Linn., and of smaller numbers of several other plants, i. e.:—Caltha palustris, Linn. (102), Ranunculus arvensis, Linn. (104), R. bulbosus, Linn. (66), TAalic- trum flavum, Linn. (242), Bocconia cordata, Willd. (57), Prunus Padus, Linn. (199), P. Lauro-Cerasus, Linn. (108), Crategus Oxya- cantha, Linn. (227), Rosa canina, Linn. (24), Quercus Ilex, Linn. (282), and Sagittaria montevidensis, Cham. (60)—numbers in themselves absolutely insufficient to establish any fact other than that the plants do vary; but yet worthy of consideration, inasmuch as they support the main contention of this paper, that the position of the flower on the axis affects the sexual organs, if they vary. We have seen how the earlier-formed flowers on the plant carry more stamens or more carpels, or perhaps more THE NUMBER OF STAMENS AND CARPELS. 245 of both organs, than those formed later in the season; and, again, we see that the flowers formed earliest, or holding any position of advantage on an inflorescence, 7. e. terminal on a cyme or at the base of a raceme, eveu if not maturing earliest, e.g. Thalictrum, carry more stamens or carpels, or more of both, than the other flowers of the same inflorescence. Stellaria media and Ranunculus Ficaria, where the early and late flowers are separated from each other by a considerable interval of time, show the reduction in later flowers, not necessarily on the same axes as the earlier ones. The other plants examined show how in the same inflorescence we can appreciate a reduction—now in the stamens, now in the carpels—in the later-formed flowers. What other influences act is a question too involved to answer other than conjecturally. I have suggested temperature in the case of Stellaria and Ranun- culus bulbosus, but am not able to hazard any other cause with any degree of safety. What experiments follow will, I hope, ` throw further light upon this tangled question. Apart from these considerations, I have been able to show that the order of abortion in the stamens of Stellaria media is fixed and definite; and that in several plants there exists a correlation between the numbers of petals and stamens and of stamens and carpels—a higher average number of one organ being present, there will be a corresponding increase in the other organs. In conclusion, I desire to express my thanks to Mr. Francis Darwin for much kindly advice, and to Mr. H. F. Newall for the data of temperature and rainfall with which he supplied me. To Mr. R. I. Lynch I am indebted for many services; and, above all, my thanks are due to Mr. J. C. Willis, to whom I owe the original suggestion in regard to these investigations, and who has moreover, rendered me considerable assistance. LINN. JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. 246 T. G. BOERLAGE ON CHIONANTHUS GHAERI. On Chionanthus Ghaeri, Gaertn. By J. G. Boznlaar. (Communicated by the PRESIDENT.) [Read 7th February, 1895. } Tux figures in Joseph Gaertner's famous work ‘ De Fructibus et Seminibus Plantarum, published at the end of the last century, have not all been recognized. Several of them, espe- cially those which were drawn from incomplete materials, have remained more or less dubious. Such is the case with Chionan- taus Ghaeri, Gaertn. Nobody considers it to be a Chionanthus. In DeCandolle’s * Prodromus,’ viii. p. 295, and also in Hooker's * Flora of British India,’ iii. p. 611, it is mentioned as an obscure species. Gaertner relates (i. p. 189) that the fruit figured by him at t. xxxix. fis. 6*, had been received from the collection of seeds in the Leyden Museum. This collection was placed after- wards in ’s Ryck’s [State] Herbarium, where I found the original materials of the Chionanthus Ghaeri ; sothat I am now able to lift the veil which has hitherto enveloped it. The fruits are accom- panied by a ticket on which is written at one side No. 99, Gierietette, at theother side 29 lsuppose that the fruits 1758 belonged to a collection brought together in Ceylon in the year 1758. A part of that collection had been sent to Gaertner, containing other species mentioned by him as Syzygium Idrakul, Jdrorinda umbellata, &c. I have some doubt whether the ticket originally belonged to the fruits; some confusion of tickets may have happened, for I find in Hermann’s Herbarium a real Chionanthus, C. zeylanicus, Linn., with the name “ Ghaeriatta ghas.” Now ghas being a common native name for several plants and efte for fruits or seeds, it may be that Ghaeriatta and Gieriet are only different spellings of the same name. But it is certain that ticket and fruits have been together for a long time, and that Gaertner had received his specimen with the name. The close agreement of the figure with the fruits leaves no doubt regarding their mutual identity. I am thus enabled to state that Chionanthus Ghaeri, Gaertn., not only has to be excluded * This figure is reproduced in Lamarck, ‘ Dictionnaire de Botanique; tab. 9 (Chionanthus, fig. 3). J. G. BOERLAGE ON CHIONANTHUS GHAERI. 247 from the genus and also from the family, but even from the Dicotyledonous plants, being a Cyperacea, viz. Scirpodendron costatum, Kurz. Scirpodendron costatum, Kurz. Specimen authenticum, ad nat. Chionanthus Ghaeri. - From J. Gaertner, * De Fructibus et Seminibus Plantarum,’ tab. xxxix. It is very remarkable that this plant, discovered for the first time in Ceylon in the year 1758, was not mentioned as an 248 J. G. BOERLAGE ON CHIONANTHUS GHAERI. indigenous species of that island until a century afterwards, in 1864, by Thwaites in his ‘ Enumeration of Ceylon Plants,’ where it is called Hypolythrum costatum, Thw. Probably it is a somewhat rare plant, though its area of dispersion is very large, the species extending to Singapore, Penang, Java, Australia, and Samoa. On the last-named island the fruits are eaten by the natives. | RULES FOR BORROWING BOOKS FROM THE LIBRARY. As amended by the Council, 15th March, 1888. 1. No more than Six volumes shall be lent to one person at the same time without the special leave of the Council or one of the Secretaries. 2. All books shall be returned before the expiration of Six weeks from the time of their being taken out, but if not required by any other Fellow, they may, on application, be kept for a further period of Six weeks. 3. All books lent shall be regularly entered by the Librarian in a book appropriated for that purpose. 4. No work forming part of Linnzus’s own Library shall be lent out of the Library under any circumstances. Nore.— Certain other works are included in this prohibition, such as costly illustrated works, and volumes belonging to sets which could not be replaced if lost. A GENERAL INDEX to the first twenty volumes of the Journal (Botany) and the Botanical portions of the Proceedings from November 1838 to June 1886 may be had on application, in cloth, or in sheets for binding. To those who have been elected Fellows of the Society subsequent to its publication in 1888, the price is 15s. NOTICE. —+— Vors. XXVI. & XXXI. are in course of simultaneous issue to expedite the publication of papers, and the Parts already pub- lished are as follows:— ` Vol. XXVI., Nos. 173-177. (Nos. 178-180 are reserved for the continuation of Messrs. Forbes and Hemsley’s ‘Index Flore Sinensis.’) Vol. XXVII., Nos. 181-188. (Complete.) Vol. XXVIII., Nos. 189-196. (Complete.) Vol. XXIX., Nos. 197-204. (Complete.) Vol. XXX., Nos. 205-211. (Complete.) Vol. XXXI., Nos. 212-213 and 214 (the present Part). ; Attention to this announcement is specially requested, to prevent application to the Librarian for unpublished Parts. The last Meeting of the Society during the present year will be held on December 19th, when the Chair will be taken at 8 P.M. as usual. a M d 4} May 23. , Price 6s. THE JOURNAL OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY. Vor. XXXI. [] BOTANY. No. 215. CONTENTS. Page I. New Marine Algæ from Japan. By E. M. Hormes, F.L.S., Curator of the Museum of the Pharma- ceutical Society of Great Britain. (Plates VII.- Ba ETO 7 ere E E Veo ro kae erc siTe Pecan e ves due 248 II. An Enumeration of all Orchides hitherto recorded from Borneo. By H. N. Riprgzy, M.A., F.L.S. (Plates euius d geli ac eke (aes utum DIM Eni III. Some Remarkable Phanerogamous Parasites. By W. Borrise Hemstey, A.L.S., F.R.S. ..................... 906 See Notice on last page of Wrapper. LONDON: —H SOLD AT THE SOCIETY'S APARTMENTS, BURLINGTON HOUSE, PICCADILLY, W., AND BY LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO., AND WILLIAMS AND NORGATE, 1896. LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. LIST OF THE OFFICERS AND COUNCIL. Elected 24th May, 1895. PRESIDENT. Charles Baron Clarke, M.A., F.R.S., F.G.S. VICE-PRESIDENTS. John Gilbert Baker, F.R.S. Arthur Lister, Esq. Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A. W. Percy Sladen, F.G.8. TREASURER. Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A. SECRETARIES. B. Daydon Jackson, Esq. | Prof. G. B. Howes, F.Z.S. COUNCIL. John Anderson, M.D., F.R.S. B. Daydon Jackson, Esq. John Gilbert Baker, F.R.S. Arthur Lister, Esq. O. B. Clarke, M.A., F.R.S., F.G.S. Albert D. Michael, F.Z.S., F.R.M.S. Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A. Dr. St. George Mivart, F.R.S. Prof. J. B. Farmer, M.A. Howard Saunders, F.Z.S. Anthony Gepp, M.A. W. Percy Sladen, F.G.S. Prof. J. Reynolds Green, D.Sc., F.R.S.| A. Smith Woodward, F.G.S., F.Z.8. Prof. G. B. Howes, F.Z.S. LIBRARIAN AND ASSISTANT SECRETARY. James Edmund Harting, F.Z.S. LIBRARY COMMITTEE. This consists of nine Fellows (three of whom retire annually) and of the four officers ex officio, in all thirteen members. The former are elected annually by the Council in June, and serve till the succeeding Anniversary. The Committee meet at 4 P.M., at intervals during the Session. The Members for 1895-96, in addition to the officers, are :— A. W. Bennett, M.A., B.Sc. D. H. Scott, Ph.D., F.R.S. James Britten, Esq. David Sharp, M.B., F.R.S. William Carruthers, F.R.S. Prof. W. F. R. Weldon, M.A., F.R.S. Prof. J. B. Farmer, M.A. A. Smith Woodward, F.G.8., F.Z.S. Prof. G. B. Howes, F.Z.S. Norr.—The Charter and Bye-Laws of the Society, as amended to the 19th March, 1891, may be had on application. J. G. BOERLAGE ON CHIONANTHUS GHAERI. 247 from the genus and also from the family, but even from the Dicotyledonous plants, being a Cyperacea, viz. Scirpodendron costatum, Kurz. Scirpodendron costatum, Kurz. Specimen authenticum, ad nat, Chionanthus Ghaeri. J. Gaertner, * De Fructibus et Seminibus Plantarum, tab. xxxix. It is very remarkable that this plant, discovered for the first time in Ceylon in the year 1758, was not mentioned as an LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, YOL. XXXI. T 248 MR. E. M. HOLMES ON MARINE ALGJE FROM JAPAN. indigenous species of that island until a century afterwards, in 1864, by Thwaites in his * Enumeration of Ceylon Plants,' where it is called Hypolythrum costatum, Thw. Probably it is a some- what rare plant, though its area of dispersion is very large, the species extending to Singapore, Penang, Java, Australia, and Samoa. On the last-named island the fruits are eaten by the natives. New Marine Alge from Japan. By E. M. Horwgs, F.LS., Curator of the Museum of the Pharmaceutical Society of Great Britain. [Read 21st February, 1895.] (Piarres VIL.-XIL) UwrrL early in the present century nothing was known of the marine Alge of Japan; and comparatively little progress has since been made in the study of the Japanese Marine Flora. Our own countryman, Dawson Turner *, was one of the first to describe the Japanese Algw brought home by the Russian expedition of Krusenstern, consisting chiefly of species of Sar- gassum. In 1843+ Kiitzing described others from the same source. In 1856-591 Harvey published descriptions of some Japanese Algs collected in two American Expeditions to China and Japan. In 1866 Martens published an enumeration of all the marine Algæ of Japan already known, adding a few species collected during the Prussian Expedition to East Asia. Elaborate memoirs were published by Suringar || from 1868 to 1874, * Turner, ‘Fuci sive Plantarum Fucorum Generi .. . historia,’ 1808-1819. t Botanische Zeitung, i. p. 53. Í Perry, ‘ Narrative of the Expedition of an American Squadron to China and Japan, 1856 ; Harvey, “ Characters of New Algs collected by ©. Wright in the North Pacific Exploring Expedition under Capt. J. Rodgers," in Proc. Amer. Acad. vol. iv. 1859. § ‘Die Preussische Expedition nach Ost-Asien: Tange,’ 1866. This enume- ration omits, by some oversight, the 54 Algæ collected by O. Wright and pub- lished by Harvey. | *Algarum japoniearum Index,” Ann. Mus. Bot. L.-B. iii. p. 256. ‘Note sur l'hist. des faisceaux chlorophylliens de la Spirogyra lineata,’ 1868. Alge Japonice, Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Batav., 1870. Musée botanique de Leyde: * Illus- trations des espèces et formes du Genre G/oiopeltis; 1871-72. ‘Illustrations des Algues du Japon,’ 1874. | MB. E. M. HOLMES ON MARINE ALGX FROM JAPAN. 249 describing in detail edible and other Japanese Alge; and a few Laminarie were added by Kjellman and Petersen * in 1885, obtained during the expedition of the * Vega.' Nevertheless the whole number of the known species was estimated by Hariott in 1891 at only 233 species. Since that date a few species have been added by F. Schmitz and Reinbold in Germany, and Okamura and Yatabe in Japan, and De Toni in Italy. The parts of the Japanese coasts that have been hitherto explored are chiefly in the neighbourhood of Hakodadi in the northern island of Yesso, Tokio in the middle island of Nippon, and Nagasaki in the southern island of Liu-kiu, the northern coast not having been worked at all. As out of 150 species sent to me from the neighbourhood of Tokio last year, about 30 have proved to be new, it may be inferred that the coasts of Japan, if thoroughly explored, would yield a rich harvest to algologists. Although the latitude in which North Japan lies is nearly parallel with that of Great Britain, a considerable portion extends much farther south ; and it is interesting to find that about one twelfth of the known British species occur in that country, including 2 Cyanophycee, 9 Chlorophycee, 13 Pheophycee, and 25 Rhodo- phycee ; a list of which is given in the form of an Appendix at the end of this paper. During the last few years Japanese seaweeds have been forwarded to several European algologists, including Kjellman in Sweden, Hariot in France, De Toni in Italy, and Schmitz and Reinbold in Germany ; so that a large accession to the number of known Japanese Algæ may shortly be expected. The present list of new Japanese Algz includes only those which I have been able to refer to their genera, since a number of others cannot be determined in the absence of fructification, even the genera to which. they belong being uncertain. Ofthe 23 new species herein described, 4 belong to the Chlorophycee, 3 to the Pheophycee, and 16 to the Rhodophycee. CHLOROPHYCEZ. CLADOPHORA OHKUBOANA, n. sp. (Pl. X. fig. 1); fronde corneo-cartilagineá, saturate viridi, ad 3-4 pollices longa, crebre ramosá, ramis erectis acutis di-trichotomis, ramulorum cellulis * Kjellman och Petersen, ' Om Japans Laminariaceen, 1885. + Hariot in Mém. des Sc. nat. et math. de Cherbourg, 1891, pp. 211-220. T 2 250 MR. E. M. HOLMES ON MARINE ALGÆ FROM JAPAN. paucis (3-7), articulis primariis 6-8plo, ramulorum 4-6plo diametro longioribus. Hab. Enoshima, Ohkubo, no. 31. This fine species receives its name from its discoverer, who has added several other interesting species to the Japanese flora, although this is, I believe, his first attempt to investigate the marine Alge of his neighbourhood. The plant is of a deep, but not dark green colour, resembling that of C. diffusa; but the branches are very erect, alternately dichotomous, or occasionally trichotomous, but not fastigiate nor even corymbose, the ramuli being of unequal length. It is about 3-4 inches high. It is nearly allied to C. rugulosa and C. hospita, but differs from the former in having no annular development at the base of the branches, and from the latter in its smaller stature and in the greater diameter of the cells and their more uniform length, even the basal cell not exceeding in length the diameter by more than 10 times. Coptum CYLINDRICUM, n. sp. (Pl. VIT. figs. 1a, 15.) ; fronde cylindraceá, simplici, ad 8 pollices longa, et semiunciam lata, granulosá; utriculis clavatis apice rotundatis, diametro quad- ruplo sextuplove longioribus ; colore pallido-viridi. Hab. Misaki, Saida, no. 86. This remarkable plant belongs to the same section as C. ga- leatum and C. mammillosum, in which the utricles are sufficiently large to give a granular appearance to the frond, each being perceptible under a good lens. It is presumed to have a cylin- drical form when growing, from the depressed centre of the frond when dried. CopiUM DIVARICATUM, n. sp. (Pl. VII. figs. 2a, 2 2) ; fronde repetiter dichotomá, axillis rotundatis, sub axillis cuneato-dilatatá, apicibus divaricatis, ad pollices quatuor longa, 1-2 lineas lata; utrieulis cylindraceis apice dilatatis rotundatis, diametro bis terve longioribus ; colore saturate viridi. Hab. Shimoda, Saida, no. 39. This species bears an external resemblance to small forms of C. elongatum, C. Ag.; but in that species the utricles are 5-6 times longer than broad, and the apices are rarely, if ever, divaricate. LETTERSTEDTIA JAPONICA, n. sp. (Pl. VII. figs 3a, 35,30); fronde flabellato-expansà, ad 2 pollices longâ, profunde laciniatâ, MR. E. M. HOLMES ON MARINE ALGE FROM JAPAN. 251 segmentis cuneatis pinnatim fissis, demum caulescentibus ; colore olivaceo-viridi. Hab. Enoshima, Ohkubo, no. 40. The specimens received are about 2 inches in beight and 2 inches in diameter, and are split longitudinally into wedge-shaped seg- ments which are given off in a pinnatifid manner, small fissures appearing in the frond which inerease iu length, as in Laminaria digitata, until a segment is split off; this grows iu diameter above the base, remaining narrow below and forming a kind of petiole. Although the structure of the frond resembles that of Ulva rigida, C. Ag., its mode of growth is ditlerent. Occasionally the frond is perforated in that plant, but the perforations are round, and never split off segments by their enlargement. PuxorHYcEkx. GLOSSOPHORA CORIACEA, D. sp. ; fronde basi stuposa, coriacea, decomposito-dichotoma, sinubus rotundatis, segmentis elongato- cuneatis margiue integerrimá, soris frondis basi sparsis. Hab. Enoura, Saida, no. 1. The plant has the habit of Dictyota dichotoma, Lamx., and is apparently at least a foot long when perfect. The substance is coriaceous, and the fronds are blackish when dry. In the transverse section there is an intermediate row of coloured rect- angular cells, between the quadrate cortical cells and the large internal hyaline cells, which I have not observed in D. dichotoma, Lamx., and which allies it to Glossophora rather than Dictyota. DICTYOPTERIS UNDULATA, n. sp. (Pl. VIII. fig. 1); stipite brevi, stuposá, fronde coriaceo-membranacea dichotoma, sinubus acutiusculis, segmentis patentibus margine eximie undulata, minute crenulata, rhachide alte stuposa, robusta. Hab. Misaki, Saida, no. 91. This species is distinguished by its small size (not exceeding in the specimen received 4 inches in height), robust rhachis stupose beyond the middle of the frond, and by the densely frilled lamina, which is blackish olive and of firm texture. PADINA ARBORESCENS, n. sp. (Pl. XII. fig. 1) ; stipite conico- elongata, stuposa, parce ramosá, frondibus flabellatis sparse divisis, epruinosis, pergameno-membranaceis, nigrescenti-olivaceis, zonis obscuris. Hab. Enoshima, Saida, no. 84. 252 MR. E. M. HOLMES ON MARINE ALGÆ FROM JAPAN. This species resembles Zonaria nigrescens, Sond., in colour and texture, but it does not present the distinctly parallel lines of cells characteristic of Zonaria. The most prominent feature in the plant is the distinct trunk or stem from which the fronds are given off at intervals. This stem is about 1 inch high, forked near the base, each branch bearing about two large and two smaller fronds. The fibrous layer scarcely extends beyond the linear base of each frond. The mature fronds are about 2 inches high and 2 inches broad. The section of the frond shows about six layers of colourless quadrate cells between the upper and lower layer of coloured cortical cells. RHODOPHYCER. AMANSIA MULTIFIDA, Lams., var. JAPONICA, n. var. ; fronde ramis pinnatis, pyramidatis, inferne tenui-costatá, ramulis secundariis ejusdem diametro sepius quadruplo distantibus ; colore purpureo. Hab. Enoshima, Ohkubo, no. 17. The Japanese variety of this plant does not present any very marked characters to separate it from A. multifida, Lamx., although the colouris quite different. In the specimen received the nerve is very indistinct, and there are no proliferous branches from the midrib ; the secondary branches are less crowded than in the type. CHONDRUS ELATUS, n. sp. (Pl. IX. fig. 1); fronde cæspitosâ lineari, apices versus bis terve furcatá, ramis obtusis basi attenuatis, a latere sparse proliferis, fructiferis flexuose dilatatis, cystocarpiis in ramos terminales aggregatis, in utráque paginá prominentibus. Hab. Enoshima, Ohkubo, no. 30. The fronds are uniformly 1-14 lines in diameter, and about 6-8 inches long, rarely branching below the middle. The substance is firm, somewhat rigid, the plants bearing considerable resem- blance in form and substance to Gymnogongrus linearis; but the branches are more arcuate and divaricate, and the structure is different. The cystocarps are slightly prominent on both sides. CuoNDRUS OCELLATUS, n. sp. (Pl. IX. fig. 2) ; fronde eespitosá plana coriaceé bis terve furcatá, sursum margine incrassata, segmentis paucis, oblongo-lanceolatis, apice obtusis, cystocarpiis in ramis, numerosis, ocellatis ; colore saturate violaceo-purpureo. MR. E. M. HOLMES ON MARINE ALGZ FROM JAPAN. 253 Hab. Shimoda, Saida, no. 44. This species is about 2-3 inches high, twice or thrice-forked from near the base, and the segments are divergent at a wide angle, varying from 3-4 inch in diameter, with rounded axils. At the base the frond tapers to a point, and the branches are slightly constricted at intervals. The cystocarps are surrounded with a raised ring, giving them an ocellate appearance. GRACILARIA CHORDA, n. sp.; fronde tereti succulenta, exsiccatione collabente, submembranaceá, cartilagineá, parce dichotomo - racemosa, ramis prelongis simplicibus nudis 2-3- pedalis; sphzrosporis cruciatis, in strato corticali nidulantibus ; colore purpureo. Hab. Enoura, Saida, no. 6. This remarkable plant bears a strong resemblance in size and habit to Chorda Filum, Stackh. The specimens received are not entire; but, although between 2 and 3 feet long, there are only three branches at the base at intervals of 2 inches apart, one of these being again forked at a distance of 2 inches. The internal cells are proportionately very large. The diameter of the stem when dry is about 1 line. GRACILARIA FLEXUOSA, n. sp.; fronde tereti, filiformi, corneo- cartilaginea, rigidà, ad 6 poll. longa, flexuosa, alterne pinnata, ramis simplicibus, erecto-patentibus, apicibus sepe divaricatis. Hab. Shimoda, Saida, no. 75. This species bears considerable resemblance to G. opaca, J. Ag. ; but it is less branched, and the stem is horny like that of G. dura, than which it is more slender. The central cells are much larger than the subcortical cells, which form a tolerably firm and dense layer. GRATELOUPIA ELLIPTICA, n. sp. ; fronde carnoso-planá, cuneato- dilatatá, repetiter palmatá, prolifera, segmentis latis ellipticis obovato-lanceolatisve, dense confertis, chartz arcte adherente; colore violaceo-purpureo ; sphzrosporis cruciatis in strato corticali immersis. Hab. Enoshima, Ohkubo, no. 4. The specimen received is incomplete at the base; the primary frond bears 4 or 5 large fronds at its apex, which are proliferous from the injured margins and apices; the principal segmeuts are elliptical in outline, 2-3 inches broad and 3-9 inches long. It 254 MR. E. M. HOLMES ON MARINE ALGÆ FROM JAPAN. becomes much more easily disintegrated in salt water than G. Ohkuboana, so that it is almost impossible to remount it without injury. A younger specimen with the base attached, apparently the same species, has the lobes less elliptical and more rounded at the apex. GRATELOUPTA FLABELLATA, n. sp. (Pl. IX. figs. 3 a, 3 b.); fronde gelatinoso- membranaceá, a stipite brevi flabellatim expansa, segmentis repetiter dichotomis apice subpalmatis obtusis, axillis rotundatis; colore purpureo. Hab. Enoshima, Ohkubo, no. 37. This plant resembles in form and substance very robust spe- cimens of G. dichotoma, J. Ag. The plant is about 2-3 inches high, and 4 inches in width when spread out on paper; and the segments are about 1 of an inch in width, but dilated below the axils; they are more regularly palmate at the apices than in G. dichotoma, J. Ag. GRATELOUPIA ACUMINATA, n. sp. (Pl. X. figs. 2a, 25, 2c); fronde gelatinoso-carnosá, latiusculá, planá, tripinnatá, segmentis elongato-ensiformibus longe acuminatis, ciliatis; colore roseo; cystoearpiis nucleo simplici, in strato corticali semi-immersis. Hab. Enoshima, Ohkubo, no. 23. A large and very beautiful species, probably 18 inches or 2 feet long. The main branches are about 2-3 inch wide and 12 inches long, the margins being fringed with linear tapering segments about j inch apart; these again are ciliated with minute branchlets. The cystocarps, which are small, are scattered all over the older parts of the frond. The structure, in my opinion, bears considerable resemblance to that of Halymenia latifolia, and in colour and substance it resembles that genus ; but in deference to the much greater experience of Professor J. G. Agardh, who has seen the plant, I have placed it in the genus Grateloupia. GRATELOUPIA FURCATA, n. sp. (Pl. X. figs. 3a, 3b, 3 c); fronde gelatinoso-membranaceá, repetiter dichotomá, stipite inferne tereti, mox compressá expansá, segmentis inferioribus cuneato-linearibus, superioribus elongatis, ligulatis, tortis vel undulatis ad apices fructus proliferis; colore amethystino- purpureo. Hab. Shimoda, Saida, no. 44. MR. E. M. HOLMES ON MARINE ALGÆ FROM JAPAN. 255 This species agrees with the description of Mr. Hariot's Gigartina prolifera, but the structure of the frond is that of Grateloupia rather than Gigartina. It appears to be variable in form, the lower portion consisting of branches only 1~2 lines in width, but the upper portion forms long strap-shaped segments 4-6 inches long and about 4 inch wide. GRATELOUPIA IMBRICATA, n. sp. (Pl. VIII. figs. 2a, 20.); fronde stipitatá, compresso-planá, dichotomo-flabellatá, segmentis late cuneatis, apice sinuato-lobatis, lobis divarieatis crenatis, eximie nitente, gelatinoso-cartilagineá, charts; non adhærente ; colore coccineo-purpureo. Hab. Shimoda, Saida, no. 46. This species belongs to the section Chondrophyllum, resembling G. Cosentinii in its shining surface and reddish-purple colour. The branches are crowded as in Rhodophyllis bifida, the broad form of which it somewhat resembles. If not pruned before mounting, the branches overlap each other, so that it is impossible to show their outline; hence the name imbricata. GRATELOUPIA OHKUBOANA, n. sp. (Pl. XI. figs. la, lb); fronde compresso-planá, a stipite brevissimá cuneatim dilatata, dichotomá et subpalmata, apice prolifera, segmentis oblongo- lanceolatis ; filis interioribus laxe reticulatis ; sphwrosporis cruciatis, strato corticali immersis; colore coccineo- purpur- ascente. Hab. Enoshima, Ohkubo, no. 7. This handsome plant presents a considerable resemblance in form and colour to Rhodymenia palmata, Grev., but has a softer and more tender substance, which is easily torn, although more fleshy than in that plant. It apparently reaches a foot or more in length, and the principal segments are about 4-5 inches long and about 1 inch broad. It adheres strongly to paper. GYMNOGONGRUS DIVARICATUS, n. sp. (Pl. VII. figs. 3 a, 35) ; fronde carnoso-coriaceá, compressa, dichotomo - fastigiata, seg- mentis anguste linearibus eximie divaricatis e ramis inferioribus dense secundatim proliferis ; colore roseo-purpureo. Hab. Shimoda, Saida, no. 61 a. This plant is remarkable for being divaricate throughout all its branches, and is yet so fastigiate as to form almost a circle when spread out on paper. The fronds are about 3 of a line in width, but are attenuated to half a line in the upper branches. 256 MR. E. M. HOLMES ON MARINE ALGÆ FROM JAPAN. The tufts are about two inches high, the lower branches purplish red, the upper branches and proliferations pale red. The central cells are oval and rather large for the genus. GYMNOGONGRUS FURCELLATUS, Ag., var. JAPONICUS, n. var. (Pl. XI. fig. 2); ramis fructiferis corymbosis e margine rhachidis proliferis. Hab. Enoshima, Saida, no. 34. In this variety the short branches bearing cystocarps are given off from the main stem, below the part where branching commences. They are once or rarely twice forked, forming small corymbs about half an inch in length ; the cystocarps are terminal, or immersed in the terminal ramuli in a single row, the portion of the branch where they are formed being dilated to twice its normal width, so that these ramuli appear moniliform. HYPNEA Sarpana, n. sp. (Pl XI. figs. 3a, 3b); fronde compresso-planá, intricatá, flexuosá, parce dichotomá, ramis alternis secundis ramulis brevibus horizontalibus obsitá. Fructus non visus. Structurá Hypnec. Hab. Enoshima, Saida, no. 32. This plant evidently belongs to tbe group which contains H. pannosa. The branches are intricate and attached at points to each other, and are rather stouter than the majority of species of the genus. The branches when separated are more or less dichotomous, with short, very patent thorn-like ramuli. In appearance it closely resembles the figure given by Martens of Gelidium aculeatum (* Die Preussische Expedition nach Ost- Asien, tab. viii. fig. 4), but I have been enabled, by the courtesy of Major Reinbold, to examine an authentic specimen of Martens’s plant, which is evidently a Gelidium. P CHONDRIA CRASSICAULIS, Harv. (Pl. VIII. figs. 4 a, 4 0, 4c). This species was described by Harvey in the ‘ Proceedings of the American Academy,’ vol. iv. (1859), p. 329, under the name of Chondria crassicaulis, but he had apparently not seen either cystocarps or antheridia. My specimens have abundance of antheridia, which appear to be only immersed at the base, not in a terminal cup, but at intervals over the tips of the fronds; they are also more obovate in form and differ entirely in character from those of Chondria, in which genus it must, however, pro- visionally stand until specimens with cystocarps and tetraspores are obtainable. It probably belongs to a new genus. MR. E. M. HOLMES ON MARINE ALGE FROM JAPAN. 257 It differs from the typical species of Chondria in the same way that Champia lumbricalis, J. Ag., differs from the other species of that genus; the stems being stout and succulent, and the fruiting branchlets arranged in dense fascicles in the axils of the branches, Hab. Enoshima, Saida, no. 26; Ohkubo, no. 29. POLYZONIAS FISSIDENTOIDES, n. sp. (Pl. XII. figs. 2 a, 25); fronde basi parce ramosá, ramis alternis, foliis alternis, distichis, subdecurrentibus, utrinque integerrimis, lineari-lanceolatis acutis, pagina transverse zonatá. Fructibus non visis. Hab. Enoshima, Ohkubo, no. 16. Parasitical on other alge. The only specimen received is about 2 inch long, slightly branched at the base, and at the height of about } inch exhibits an interruption of growth, the leaves becoming smaller and enlarging again above the interruption. The leaves are quite distinct from those of any other known species, being narrowly lanceolate and acute, and the cells form sbort tubes arranged in rows, in this point resembling P. jungermannioides, J. Ag. The nearest species in form is P. ovalifolia, Hook. et Harv., but this has the upper margins of the leaves serrate and the cells hexagonal. The plant is so like a Fissidens iu habit, that the name jfissidentoides seems peculiarly appropriate. APPENDIX I. British Marine Alge occurring also in Japan. CvANOPHYCEE. PuoPHYCEX. *Dermocarpa Schousbzi, Born. Asperococcus bullosus. *Lyngbya confervoides. Castagnea divaricata. Chorda Filum. CHLOROPHYCEX. Chordaria flageliiformis. Chaetomorpha crassa. Desmarestia viridis. Cladophora gracilis. Dictyota dichotoma. Codium tomentosum. Dictyopteris polypodioides. Enteromorpha complanata. Laminaria flexicaulis, Le Jol. » crinita. » saccharina. » ramulosa. Leathesia tuberiformis. » Linza. Padina pavonia. Ulva latissima. Scytosiphon lomentarius. * In the collection received by me, Dermocarpa is parasitical on the Lyngbya. These were determined at my request by M. Maurice Gomont. 258 MR. E. M. HOLMES ON MARINE ALGE FROM JAPAN. RHODOPHYCE. Gracilaria confervoides. Callymenia reniformis. Grateloupia filicina. Catenella Opuntia. Griffithsia corallina. Ceramium rubrum. Gymnogongrus patens. Chondria tenuissinia. Halurus equisetifolius. » dasyphylla. Halymenia ligulata. Chondrus crispus. Laurencia, obtusa. Chylocladia kaliformis. » pinnatifida. Corallina mediterranea. Melobesia corticiformis, Kuetz. Fastigiaria furcellata. » membranacea. Gelidium corneum. » pustulata. Gigartina acicularis. Polysiphonia elongella. Gloiosiphonia capillaris. Pterocladia capillacea. APPENDIX II. Having had occasion to write to Herr Grunow concerning an unpublished species of his,a Grateloupia from Japan, with which I considered one of my specimens to be identical, he kindly for- warded for publication, as an Appendix to my paper, his description of the plant in question together with those of some other Japanese species which he had in hand. These species are as follows :— GRATELOUPIA GELATINOSA, Grun. (Pl. XII. fig. 3); fronde pulvinatá, crassiuscula, repetite dichotomá, laciniis linearibus, apicem versus sublationibus dichotomis angulo subacute sepa- ratis, tribus, quaternis vel quinis, ultimis rotundatis; prolifi- cationibus lateralibus nullis ; tetrasporis anguste lineari-oblongis favellis (raris) parvis, subglobosis, in segmentis penultimis et antepenultimis vix dispositis; planta parva in aqua dulci cito deliquescens. Hab. ad litora Japonie (Tanaka, nos. 7, 20, and 37, in Herb. Mus. Vindob.) The specimens examined are 23-4 cm. high and up to 4 mm. broad, of a dirty dark violet colour, and easily softening into a jelly in fresh water. It somewhat resembles G. dichotoma, but that species is less easily softened in fresh water, and is always more or less furnished with lateral proliferations and has acute apices. It varies, however, exceedingly in size, from scarcely a millimetre broad to very broad with numerous proliferations, so as to often approach G. Cosentinii, Kuetz. ( G. Proteus, Kuetz.). Possibly the following may be only forms of G. dichotoma, but l have for the present given them specific rank. —— MR. E. M. HOLMES ON MARINE ALG FROM JAPAN. 259 GRATELOUPIA (DICHOTOMA, var.?) JAPONICA, Grun. in litt. (Pl. XII. fig. 4.) ; fronde Gr. dichotome simili, subcartilaginea, humili, pulvinatá, segmentis magis patentibus, apicibus obtusis fastigiatis, prolificationibus nunc raris vel nullis, nunc creberrimis. Hab. ad litora Japonie (Tanaka, in Mus. Vindob. no. 25). The specimens are about 21 cm. high and 14 cm. broad, brownish violet or greenish. The cortical layer consists of a longer series of cells than in G. dichotoma, especially in the tetrasporic individuals. The filaments of the inner layer evidently anastomose. Dr. J. Agardh, to whom I sent this plant, in his ‘Beiträge zur Systematik der Algen, considered it might belong to his G. fastigiata from the Sandwich Isles. G. emarginata, Kuetz., from New Caledonia, appears to be a similar plant. G. (DICHOTOMA, var. P) ACUTIUSCULA, Grun. (Pl. XII. fig. 5); fronde humili, déchotome simili, irregulariter dichotomá, seg- mentis ultimis acutiusculis, pulvinatá, subcartilagineá, sepe proli- ficationibus lateralibus ereberrimis obsessá ; colore obscure fusco- olivaceo. Hab. adlitora Japonis (Tanaka, Mus. Vindob. no. 14). The plant is about 4 cm. high and 2 mm. broad. Very like G. japonica, Grun., but differing in the pointed apices. NEMALEON PULVINATUM, Grun. in litt. (Pl. XII. fig. 6); fronde pumila, pulvinatá, irregulariter dichotoma, ramosissimá, teretiusculá, segmentis patentibus ultimis obtusiuseulis ; colore obscure fusco-olivaceo ; fructificatio ? Structuraé Nemalionis. Hab. ad litora Japoniæ (Tanaka, no. 13 in Mus. Vindob.). This species forms little cushions 13 cm. high, very branched, with 1 mm. thick, blackish olive-green, squarrose, dichotomous branchlets. The structure is that of Memaleon. EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. Puiate VII. Fig. la. Codium cylindricum, nat. size. 1). Utricle, magnified. 2a. Codium divaricatum. 2b. Utricle, magnified. 3a. Letterstedtia japonica, portion of frond, nat. size, 3b. Vertical section of frond, magnified ; 3c, more magnified ; 3d, surface view of cells. 260 Fig. 1. Fig. 1. Fig. 1. 2a. d 9 = = MR. E. M. HOLMES ON MARINE ALGZE FROM JAPAN. . Puate VIII, : Dictyopteris undulata, nat. size. . Grateloupia imbricata, portion of frend, nat. size, 2b. Transverse section of frond, magnified. . Gymnogongrus divaricatus, portion of frond, 4 nat. size. 30, Trans- verse section of frond, magnified. ? Chondria crassicaulis, Harv., portion of frond, nat. size, bearing antheridia. 4b. Transverse section of stem. 4c. -Antheridia in situ, magnified. Pare IX. . Chondrus elatus, nat. size, with cystocarps. 10. Transverse section of frond. . Chondrus ocellatus, nat. size. 2b. Transverse section of frond, magni- fied. 2c. Section of frond through a cystocarp, magnified. . Grateloupia flabellata. 3b. Transverse section, magnified ; 3 e, more magnified, showing cruciate tetraspores in situ, Prate X. Cladophora Ohkuboana. . Grateloupia acuminata, 26. Transverse section of frond showing cystocarp. 2c. Portion of ditto, enlarged. . Grateloupia furcata, nat. size. 36. Transverse section, magnified. Pare XI. . Grateloupia Ohkuboana, nat. size. 15. Transverse section of frond, magnified. Gymnogongrus furcellatus, var. japonicus, portion of frond, nat. size. . Hypnea Saidana, portion of frond, nat. size. 3 b. Transverse section of frond, magnified. Prats XII. Padina arborescens, nat. size. Polyzonias fissidentoides, nat. size. 2 b. Portion of frond, magnified. Grateloupia gelatinosa, nat. size. Grateloupia japonica, nat. size. Grateloupia acutiuscula, nat. size. Nemaleon pulvinatum, showing a branched filament, magnified. Hohne: Journ Bor Vor, XXXI Í Sor Vor, XXXI. Fr. Side go Conary, coe ae em SWR Weng A e OY S RE A are Oar new oig aset K.H. del 3 LEIT ewe Yoon 00.00 os y Q mm _ Ap I ON ORCHIDEZ RECORDED FROM BORNEO. 261 An Enumeration of all ke ss /hitherto recorded from Borneo. By H. N. Rripg£y, M.A., F.L.S. [Read 21st December, 1893.] (Prates XIII.-XV.) Few countries so rich in Orchids as Borneo have been so much neglected in the elucidation of these plants, although a consider- able number of the showier kinds have been introduced and described in various horticultural periodicals. Unfortunately the localities given in these publications are nearly all worthless, owing to the desire of the introducers to keep the localities secret whence they were procured. I have had the gratification of working through the important collections made by Dr. Haviland in the neighbourhood of Sarawak, and the plants in this collec- tion form the basis of my remarks; to which I have added descrip- tion and notes of species collected in Sarawak by Bishop Hose, and in Sandakan by Mr. Pryer, together with a few obtained from various other collectors and orchid dealers in Singapore, and there cultivated in the Botanic Gardens. Many ofthe latter are described from living plants, which must be taken into account when comparing the descriptions with dried specimens. In the list I have incorporated the names of species recorded from Borneo which there is reason to believe were really obtained there. It will be noticed that there is a preponderance of Epidendree, due to the prominence of the large genera Eria, Dendrobium, and Bulbophyllum. Neottiee are not well represented; but I believe that careful searching will produce a considerable number. Always difficult to find in the dark recesses of the jungle, seldom met with in flower, and difficult to bring home alive, they are more likely to be neglected than the more conspicuous epiphytes easily brought down ‘and cultivated. The most interesting plant in the list is the new genus Porphyroglottis, allied to Chrysoglossum, but with the habit of Grammatophyllum. There are a considerable number of species common to Borneo and the Malay peninsula, and very nearly all the Bornean genera are represented in the latter region; but certain genera, such as Phalenopsis, Platyclinis, and Cypripedium, are more abundant in Borneo, probably from local causes. Taking it as a whole, the Malayan region, from the Isthmus 262 ME. H. N. RIDLEY—AN ENUMERATION OF of Kra to Java inclusive, is, as regards Orchids, at least tolerably homogeneous. The Dendrobia, among others, mark off the Malayan regions very distinctly. In India and Siam occur the sections Stachyobium and Eudendrobium, with the great section of Speciose (e. g. D. nobile, Lindl., D. aggregatum, Roxb.). These are nearly absent from the Malayan region, of which the most characteristic sections are Aporum, Strongyle, Cadetia, Pedilonum, and Distichophylle. In the Papuan region occurs the Tuurinum section with twisted petals, quite absent from the Malayan region. The most characteristic genera of the Malay region are Platy- clinis, Dendrochilum, Nephilaphyllum, Thelasis, Microsaccus, Adenoncos (Sarcochilus), Appendicula, Podochilus, and Ploco- glottis. The Orchids of the highest ranges of Mt. Kinabalu are typi- cally Malayan. There is nothing to show any connexion with the Himalayan flora; though from the other plants collected by Dr. Haviland and the fauna obtained there, it appears that there is a decided trace of a Himalayan element. I have added some notes on the Apostasiacee, not because I consider them to bear close relationship to the Orchids, but rather for convenience, since it is usual for botanists to look for accounts of these plants under Orchidee. EPIDENDEE Z. OBERONIA CILIOLATA, Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. vi. p. 181. Sitam ; Sarawak (Dr. Haviland). .O. MULTIFLORA, sp. nov. Cespitosa, subacaulis. Folia pauca, falciformia, acuta, 2 pol- lices longa, 1 poll. lata. Racemus gracillimus ad 3 pollices longus, floribus plurimis conspicue verticillatis minutis. Bractex pallidz, lanceolate, acuminate. Sepala lanceolata acuta. Petala minora lanceolata. Labellum trilobum, lobis lateralibus ovato- lanceolatis, subfalcatis, acutis, medio latiore obcuneato, apice lato sinuato subemarginato aurantiaco. Capsula yẹ poll., sub- globosa. Trusan River ( Haviland 1). This is chiefly remarkable for the minuteness of its flowers, which are much smaller than those of most Oberonias. It really belongs to the Caulescentes, though the stem is very short. ORCHIDEJE RECORDED FROM BORNEO. 263. OBERONIA SINUOSA, sp. nov. Caules plures elongati sinuati, 7-pollicares, complanati, 1 poll. lati. Folia plurima ad 19, laminis ensiformibus acutis brevibus, 2 poll. longis, erectis, faleatis. ^ Racemus ad 4 poll. longus. Flores perparvi verticillati, verticillis approximatis rubri. Bracteæ oblong acute, obscure denticulate. Sepala brevia, oblonga sub- obtusa. Petala linearia, omnia recurva. Labellum angustum, porrectum, elongatum, lineare, apice bifido, laciniis angustis linearibus acutis, fovea perparva. Columna pro genere longi- uscula. Capsula elliptica, j poll. longa, pedicello j^; poll. Sarawak, Kuching (Bishop Hose! Dr. Haviland !). A very distinct species in its long narrow wavy stems, with the lamine of the leaves very short, and remarkable, too, for its long narrow lip bifid at the apex. O. MACROSTACHYS, Sp. nov. ‘Caulescens. Caules 6-12-pollicares, flexuosi, lati. Folia ensi- formia acuta, subpatula, 2 pollices longa, 3 poll. lata. Racemus: Flores validus 6-pollicaris. Bracteæ lanceolate acute, integra. copiosi haud verticillati, pedicellis longiusculis, ovariis pubescent- ibus. Sepala late ovata, brevia. Petala ovata, minora. Labellum breve, foveá magná, basi angustá crassa, apice dilatato rotundato, laciuiato, laciniis obtusis oblongis. Capsula elliptica ovata, ferme + poll. 4P Braang ; limestone rocks at 1400 feet elevation (Haviland 1). O. LoBBIANA, Lindl. Fol. Orch. Ober. p. 7. Collected in Borneo by Lobb. I have not again met with it. MICROSTYLIS METALLICA, Reichb. f. in Gard. Chron. (1879) «1. p.750. Sarawak (Dr. Haviland). ⁄ M. cALLOPHYLLA, Aeichb. f. l. c. p. 718. Penokok, Kinabalu, at 3000 teet alt. (Dr. Haviland). M. comMELYNIIFOLIA, Zoll. $ Mor. in Nat. en Geneesk. Arch. Neérl. Indie, (1844) i. p. 402. Sarawak (Dr. Haviland). M. CHLOROPHRYS, Reichb. f. ? in Gard. Chron. (1881) r. p. 266. Braang (Dr. Haviland). M. MACULATA, sp. nov. Rhizoma repens, caules pollicares. ovata acuta, inequalia, margine crispo, 2 pollices longa, 12 poll. LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. U Folia tenuia maculata 261 MR. H. N. RIDLEY—AN ENUMERATION OF lata, nervis 5 conspicuis, petiolis ultra dimidium pollicis longis. Racemus 3-pollicaris angulatus. Flores dissiti, iis M. metallice equales. Pedicelli 4 poll. longi, tenues. Bractew lanceolate acuminate, deflexæ, }-pollicares. Sepala oblonga obtusa. Petala linearia obtusa. Labellum obovatum oblongum, auriculis ovatis obtusis, apice lato rotundato denticulato, dentieulis brevibus obtusis, carina transversá ad basin laminæ, venis incrassatis medianis 3. Columna longiuscula, stelidiis majusculis obtusis. Dulit (C. Hose). “ Flowers purple, leaves spotted." An ally of M. metallica, Reichb. f., differing in its thinner, more acute crisped leaves, broader sepals and petals, and more oblong lip, with shorter and blunter auricles. MICROSTYLIS ELEGANS, sp. nov. Caules vix inerassati (ex sicca) 13-pollicares. Folia dissita, in- sequalia, ovata lanceolata, acuta, erispula petiolata; lamina majoris 1j pollices longa, š poll. lata, petiolo ferme pollicari. Scapus ad 4 pollices longus, gracilis, basi bracteis paucis exceptis nudá. Racemus laxus, ad 20-florus. Bracteæ lanceate acute, deflexe, js-pollieares. Pedicelli graciles, patentes, filiformes, 2-pollicares. Flores iis M. metallice equales. Sepala angusta, oblongo-linearia, l-pollicaria. Petala linearia. Labellum ovatum obtusum, auri- culis longis triangulari-ovatis acutis; lamina ferme integra, denti- bus 2-3 brevibus in utroque latere versus apicem. Columna stelidiis cornutis curvis. Sarawak ( Haviland !). M. LACINIOSA, sp. nov. Vix bulbosa, caulis pollicaris. Folia ad 4 inequalia ovata, 1} poll. longa, pollicem lata, subobtusa; nervis 3 conspicuis. Scapus gracilis 6-pollicaris, basi nudus, bracteis lanceolatis acumi- natis dissitis 1 poll. longis exceptis. Racemus tripollicaris. Flores parvi, subdissiti, plures. Bracteæ lineares acute deflexe, pedicellis &-pollicaribus subzequales. Sepala ovata obtusa. Petala lineari-lanceolata obtusa. Labellum ovatum, latum. Auriculis longis acutis ; lamina ad apicem multi-laciniata. Columns stelidia obtusa. Trusan River, at 600 feet elevation (Haviland). Near M. metallica, Reichb. f., but with the apex and sides of the lip laciniate. LIPARIS Montana, Lindl. Gen. et Sp. Orch. p. 29; var. MAXIMA. Caulis elatus ad 4-pollicaris, validulus, vaginis tenuibus tectus. ORCHIDEZ RECORDED FROM BORNEO. 265 Folia circiter 4 congesta ad apicem ovata vel ovato-lanceolata, tenuia, acuminata, inequilatera, 5 pollices longa, 2-3 pollices lata. Scapus 6-pollicaris validulus. Flores iis Liparidis mon- tance, Blume, similes, sed majores. Labellum }-pollicare. Trusan River (Haviland !). This plant appears to me to differ from Liparis montana, Lindl., only in size. It has rather the habit of L. Wightiana, Thw. LIPARIS LACERATA, Ridl. in Journ. Linn. Soc. (Bot.) xxii. (1886) p. 284. Selabat; Matang; Kuching (Haviland). Lawas River (Burbidge). L. LATIFOLIA, Lindl. Gen. et Sp. Orch. p. 30. Trusan River (Haviland). L. GRANDIFLORA, Ridl. in Journ. Bot. xxii. (1886) p. 333. Mindai-Pramassan (Grabowsky!). Sarawak (Everett !). L. FLACCIDA, Reichb. f. in Linnea, xli. (1877) p. 45. Kuching (Haviland). L. ELEGANS, Lindl. in Wall. Cat. n. 1943; Gen. et Sp. Orch. p.30. Sarawak. L. DISTICHA, Lindl. in Bot. Reg. sub t.882. Limestone rocks, Sarawak (Haviland). L. (8 DISTICHÆ) ARANEOLA, Sp. nov. Pseudobulbi ovales, compressi, 3 poll. longi, 3 poll. lati, á crassi. Folium 6 pollices longum, 3 poll. latum, lineare acutum, sub- -coriaceum. Seapus folio equalis complanatus anceps, racemo i-pollieari mutanti. Bractes distichæ, 1-pollieares, equitantes. Flores pedicellis 2-pollicaribus erecti, pallide virides. Sepala lata oblonga obtusa deflexa, 1x}, pallide flavescentia. Petala erecta oblanceolata, vix + poll. longa. Labellum breve, ungue brevis- simo, callo paullo elevato trilobo; lamina subtriloba, marginibus ad basin incrassatis, erectis, flavis ; lobo medio ovato acuto pallido. Columna crassa, lata, marginata; stelidiis brevibus distinctis. Anthera complanata, ovata. Pollinia 4, parallella, oblonga. Borneo, Pontianak (cult. in Hort. Bot. Singapore). Closely allied to L. disticha, Lindl., but differing in the broader, blunter, deflexed sepals, broad oblanceolate, not linear petals, the form of the lip, and the pale greenish colour. The lip, as in L. disticha, Lindl., is abruptly bent down on the short v2 266 MR. H. N. RIDLEY—AN ENUMERATION OF claw, and the base just above the claw is pinched up into two: rounded ears; in front of this again the blade is pinched in, so: that the lip from in front looks as if it were three-lobed, with two thickened erect lobes of a bright honey-yellow, with an ovate shortly clawed mid-lobe of a pale whitish yellow. The calli much resemble those of Liparis disticha, Lindl., three raised lumps from the spaces between which run two low ridges. The column has the broad shape of L. disticha, Lindl, with sharp edges; the stelidia (wings of column) run down the inner face along the stigma, which they partially conceal. PLATYCLINIS LONGIFOLIA, Hemsl. in Gard. Chron. (1881) rr. p. 656. Braang (Haviland). This is the common species in Singapore and the southern part of the Malay peninsula. P. SIMILE, mihi, var. ? —Dendrochilum simile, Blume. Sarawak. (Haviland). This plant differs from a specimen collected by Beccari in Sumatra (no. 378) in the absence of the teeth on the lateral lobes. P. GRANDIFLORA, Ridl. in Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. IL, Bot. iv. (1894) p. 283. Kinabalu, ad 10,500 pedes alt. (Haviland). P. GLOBIGERA, sp. nov. Rhizoma gracile, pseudobulbis globosis, l-polliearibus, flavis,. corrugatis (ex sicco). Folium lanceolatum petiolatum obtusum, lamina 2 poll. longá, 4 poll. lata, petiolo 3-pollicari; nervis elevatis 5. Scapus folium vix superans erectus, 22-pollicaris, gracilis. Racemus ad 16-florus, floribus parvis. Bracteæ lan- ceolate obtuse, pedicellis ovaria squantes. Sepala lanceolata acuminata, carinata, i-polliearia. ^ Petala oblonga elliptica obtusa, carinata, sepali dimidio zqualia. Labellum oblanceo- latum panduratum obtusum, lobis lateralibus vix distinctis, erectis, carnosulum, petalis subequale, nervis tribus mediis in- crassatis. Columna petalis brevior, basi angustata superne incrassata, margine dorsali clinandrii ovato-obtuso denticulato ; brachia lanceolata acuminata e lateribus columns juxta stigma exorta. Anthera galeata, dorso excavato. Epiphytica, ad apicem montis Serapi (Haviland). P. CORRUGATA, Ridl. in Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. II., Bot. (1894). p.233. Kinabalu, Mari-pari, ad 5500 pedes alt. (Haviland). ORCHIDEJE RECORDED FROM BORNEO. 267 PLATYCLINIS STACHYODES, Ridl. l. c. p. 234. Kinabalu, 11,000 pedes alt. P. SARAWAKENSIS, Sp. nov. “Pseudobulbi oblongi, rugosi, 2 poll. longi, 1 crassi. Folium coriaceum, 7 poll. longum, lanceolatum, subpetiolatum, petiolo pollicari, lamina atro-viridi, obtusa, 1 poll.latá. Scapus ex axilla, folio juveni ultra 8-pollicari gracillimo, racemus decurvus multi- florus; flores iis P. latifolii equales, 1 poll. lati; vagine vacuæ pauce ad basin racemi. Bracteæ sicce, lanceolate acute, pedicello zquales, l-pollicares. Sepala lanceolata acuta, petala Sublanceolata subobtusa, omnia flavescenti-viridia. Labellum sepalis brevius, lobis lateralibus brevibus subquadratis obscure dentieulatis, lobo medio deflexo, oblongo-ovato, breviter cus- pidato; carina mediana inter lobos, lateribus incrassatis, ob- securius viridis. Columna breviuscula, clinandrio dilatato cucul- lato, marginibus integris. Stelidia brevissima, lata, denticulata. Anthera lata galeata apiculata, margine lato. Rostellum elon- gatum, tenue quadratum. Stigma ovale, marginibus incrassatis. Sarawak (coll. Rev. Biggs; cult. in Hort. Bot. Penang). Allied to P. simile, Ridl, but differing in its stelidia, which are very short quadrate broad processes, not reaching even as far a8 the stigma, and toothed at the apex. DENDROBIUM (Š SARCOPODIUM) TREACHERIANUM, Reichb. f., ex Hook. f. Bot. Mag. t. 6591. Pontianak. D. LABUANUM, Lindl. in Journ. Linn. Soc. (Bot.) iii. (1859) p. 6, “ Borneo, Lobb.” This I have not seen. D. LONGICOLLE, Lindl. Bot. Reg. (1840), Misc. p. 74. Sarawak (Bishop Hose). This plant does not, as suggested in the * Flora of British India, bear more than one leaf on each pseudobulb; but above this there is a brown sheathing bract which enwraps the pedicel of the flower, which is usually, but not always, solitary. The pseudobulbs are densely crowded on the rhizome. D. KINABALUENSE, Ridl. in Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. II., Bot. iv. (1894) p. 234. Kinabalu, 7000 ped. alt., epiphytica (Haviland). D. ($ Borsoprvw) PUMILUM, Roxb. Hort. Beng. p. 63; FT. Ind. iii. p. 479. Sarawak (Bishop Hose). D. ($ NianournsuT x) SCULPTUM, Reichb. f. in Bot. Zeit. xxi. (1863) p. 128. Borneo. 268 MR. H. N. RIDLEY—AN ENUMERATION OF Denprosium Lowi, Lindl. Gard. Chron. (1861) p. 1046. N,W. Borneo (Low, dc.) D. sPECTATISSIMUM, Reichb. f. in Linnea, xli. (1877) p. 41. Borneo (Lobb). D. ($ SrRoNGYLE) susULATUM, Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. v. p. 726. Sarawak (Haviland). D. AcEROsUM, Lindl. Bot. Reg. (1841), Misc. p. 43. Occurs in Borneo according to the ‘ Flora of British India.’ D. (S CADETIA) EUPHLEBIUM, Aeichb. f., ex Lindl. in Journ. Linn. Soc. (Bot.) iii. (1859) p. 7. Sarawak, limestone rocks (Haviland). This plant, though not recorded from the Malay peninsula in the ‘ Flora of British India, is by no means rare in Singapore, growing on the Mangroves at Kranji and elsewhere; and 1 have found it, too, on trees on the top of the mountain Gunong Panti in Johore. D. KuwsrLERI, Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. v. p. 714. Kuching, Sarawak (Haviland!) D. (Š BREVIFLORES) MICROGLAPHYS, Reichb. f. in Gard. Chron. (1868) p. 1014. Borneo (Low). It is said to be allied to D. aduncum, Wall. D. ($ ApoRUM) ATROPURPUREUM, Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. iii. p. 644. Sarawak (Bishop Hose!). D. EVLOPHOTUM, Lindl. in Journ. Linn. Soc. ( Bot.) iii. (1859) p. 5. Sarawak (Bishop Hose!). D. Leonis, Reichb. f. in Walp. Ann. vi. p. 280. Limestone rocks, Sarawak (Haviland !). D. GRANDE, Hook. in Fl. Brit. Ind. v. p. 724. Pengkulu Ampat (Haviland !). D. Serra, Lindl. in Journ. Linn. Soc. (Bot.) iii. (1859) p. 3- Sarawak (Bishop Hose!). Kapoeas (Teysman in Herb. Bogor.). _D. RosELLUM, sp. nov. Caules erecti vel suberecti, ramosi, ultra 12 pollices longi. Folia ovate coriacea atro-viridia acuta striolata subremota, i-4 poll longa, 3 poll. lata. Capitula ex apicibus nudis caulium exorta (ut in D. Serra, Lindl). Bracteæ plures, brunee. Flores rosei, 3 poll. longi. Sepalum posticum ovatum parvum, lateralia latiora; mentum longum rectum, apice ORCHIDEJE RECORDED FROM BORNEO. 269 inerassato, album. Petala sepalis minora, ovata lanceolata, rosea. Labellum longum angustum, basi rectum loratum, vix trilobum, apice obovato profunde bilobo, lobis rotundatis. Callus medius oblongus flavus, in medio canaliculatus, ad basin laminz, omnino roseus margine et macula juxta callum alba exceptis. Columna longa et pro genere gracilis; stelidiis brevibus; ventre canalicu- lato, albo, lateribus roseo pictis. Anthera plana in clinandrio profundo immersa. Pollinia 2 valde cerea et polita acinaciformia canalieulata. Stigma oblongum. Trunk of a fallen tree, Selabat (Haviland !). I have had this species in cultivation for a considerable time, labelled Singapore ; but, except in one other garden, I have not found it growing anywhere in the Peninsula. In the dry state it much resembles D. Serra, Lindl., and has probably been passed over for that species. But the latter has the flowers always white, much smaller, and the terminal lobe of the lip, which in D. roselium is broad and rounded, broader than the rest of the lamina, in D. Serra, Lindl, is represented by the two short, narrow, parallel lobules. DENDROBIUM (Š VrRGATAE) PINIFOLIUM, sp. nov. Caules 6-8 pollices longi, basibus gracilibus superne paullo incrassati, internodiis bruneis, pollicem longis, 3 poll. latis, canaliculatis bruneo-tomentosis. Folia linearia acuta angus- tissima carnosa, atro-viridia, canaliculata. Racemus brevissimus, triflorus. Flores pollicem longi, pedicellis ł poll. longis. Sepalum posticum lanceolatum obtusum, lateralia latiora ; mentum sepalo :quale, rectum pendulum obtusum. Petala linearia angusta, omnia carnea, nervis obscurioribus. Labellum album spathulatum, lobi laterales obtusi rotundati, lobus medius ovato-reniformis profunde retusus pallide aurantiacus, nervis elevatis tribus in disco connatis ad apices distinctis, obtusis, ad basin lobi medii terminatis pallide ochreis, lineà medianà auran- tiacá. Columna rosea, elongata, gracilis. Anthera obtusa, crassa, papillosa. Stigma rotundatum margine elevato. Sandakan (Pryer). V.v. A curious plant with the channelled stem of one of the Distichophylle, narrow fleshy leaves, and a few rather small flesh-coloured flowers. I believe it to belong to the Virgate section, and to be allied to D. villosulum, Wall. D. virnosuLUM, Wall. Cat. n. 2006. Matang, 2000-3000 ped. alt.! Kinabalu, Penokok, 3500 alt. (Haviland). 270 MR. H. N. BIDLEY—AN ENUMERATION OF This is common on dry spots at about 2000 feet on Mt. Ophir, and occurs too in the low country in Singapore. I imagine Dendrobium attenuatum, Lindl. in Journ. Linn. Soc. (Bot.) ii. (1859) p. 17, is intended for this species. It was based ona plant collected in Borneo by Lobb, and no. 482 of his collection is certainly this. I suspect also D. Lobbii, Teysm. and Binn., “ Singapore, Lobb,” is the same. DENDROBIUM CRUMENATUM, Sw. in Schrad. Journ. ii. (1799) p. 237. Sarawak (Hose!). D. ($ VIRGATÆ) SETIFOLIUM, sp. nov. Caules congesti, penduli, pedales gracillimi, internodio unico ad basin incrassato fusiformi, pollicem longo, 3 poll. crasso, olivaceo (sicco corrugato flavo). Folia setacea canaliculata, 3 pollices longa, acuta, remota. Racemus brevissimus, š poll. longus, bracteis siccis bruneis tectus (ut in sectione Aporo) lateralis. Flores singulatim expansi, parvuli. Pedicellus 3 poll. longus. Sepala lanceolata, ferme 1-pollicaria, lateralia paullo latiora subaeuta. Petala linearia erecta, omnia alba. Mentum sepalo zequale, curvum obtusum. Labellum ¢rilobum, lobi laterales majusculi rotundati, albi intus venis rubris ornati; lobus medius ovatus, unguiculatus, albus; fascia in disco inter lobos laterales elevata, apice rotundata denticulata flava, supra basin lobi medii projecta. Columna recta angusta, stelidiis dentiformibus erectis antheram superantibus, ventre excavato canaliculo, basi latiore, superne attenuato. Anthera depressa, obtusa. Stigma ellipti- cum. Rostellum retusum. Sarawak (Haviland!). Rhio (native collector. | V. v. !). This has long been in cultivation in Singapore. It is evidently allied to D. aciculare, Lindl. The stems are very slender, except towards the base where there is a dilated fusiform internode. The leaves very thin and slender, terete, except for the groove above. The flowers appear one at a time from a tuft of dry brown bracts about halfway up the stem. They are thin textured and rather fugacious; white, except for the pink and yellow marks on the lip ; the lateral lobes are blunt and rounded, broadest at the apex, the mid-lobe ovate. A raised bar runs down the middle of the dise between the lateral lobes and ends in a rounded obtuse callus, which is very finely notched ; it projects over the base of the middle lobe, so that the latter appears to rise from beneath it. The column has a kind of channel rising from the base and narrowing upwards. ORCHIDEZ RECORDED FROM BORNEO. 271 DENDROBTUM (Š DisTicHOPHYLLE) OVATIFOLIUM, sp. nov. Caulis crassus, ultra tripedalis, } poll. crassus (in sicco sub- 4uadrangulatus canaliculatus). Folia inferiora lanceolata sub- acuta, superiora ovata subamplectentia, 1} pollices longa, 1 pollicem lata, coriacea, apicibus insqualiter bilobis, vaginis pollicem longis, oribus integris striolatis (siccis) atro-purpureis. Racemi brevissimi, 3 poll. longi. Bractea ovata acuta, parva. Flos carnosus, ovario in pedicello 2 poll. longo. Sepala ovata acuta, £ poll. longa, 4 poll. lata. Mentum rectum conicum, ovarium superans. Petala angustiora. Labellum pollicem longum; lobi laterales oblongi excurvi obtusissimi, apicibus rotundatis; lobus medius obcuneatus, apice rotundato emarginato, Š poll. longus, ferme 4 poll. latus. Columna breviuscula, clinandrio profundo. Stelidiis ovatis acutis, majusculis. Beutang Lupar, Sarawak (Bishop Hose). The largest and stoutest of this section, remarkable not only for its large size but also for its large ovate leaves. D. uNIFLORUM, Griff. Notul. iii. p. 305, Matang, growing on :& shrub at 2000 feet alt. (Haviland). D. BIFARIUM, Lindl. in Wall. Cat. n. 2002. Sarawak «{ Haviland). D. Hoset, Ridl. in Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. IT., Bot. iii. (1893) p. 363. Kuching, Sarawak (Bishop Hose!) (Haviland !). The leaves of the Bornean form are a little narrower than that -of the Pahang one. D. prstacuyon, Lindl., D. tycoroptorpes, Lindl., and D. ‘Tmestetents, Lindl. in Journ. Linn. Soc. ( Bot.) iii. (1859) p. 13, belong apparentlv to this section. The two latter were collected at Sarawak by Lobb, but apparently not recently. D. ($ PEDILONUM) SECUNDUM, Lindl. in Wall. Cat. n. 1996, et Bot. Reg. t. 1291. Sarawak (Haviland). Var. BURSIGERUM (D. bursigerum, Lindl. in Journ. Linn. Soc. ( Bot.) iti. (1859) p. 16). Sarawak (Bishop Hose! V. v.). This variety is only a poor and weak form of the common plant. D. cuwuraATUM, Lindl. in Gard. Chron. (1855) p. 756. Kuching, Sarawak. Sepals and petals white, lip with red longi- tudinal lines (Haviland !). 272 MR. H. N. BIDLEY—AN ENUMERATION OF DENDROBIUM SANGUINOLENTUM, Lindl. Bot. Reg. (1842), Misc. p. 62. Pontianak, Suitang! F.v. D. rcrum, Lindl. in Gard. Chron. (1862) p. 548; D. RADIANS,. Reichb. f.; D. LILACINUM, Reichb. f:; D. rucgNs, Reichb. f. Xenia Orch. ii. pp. 130-132, belonging to this section, were: introduced into cultivation from Borneo. | D. (Š Pepitonum) ANTHRENE, sp. nov. "Caules longi, ultra pedales, graciles debiles, internodiis 12—1 pollicem longis, basibus angustatis, superne incrassatis striatis,. 4 poll. crassis. Flores 1-2 in racemo brevissimo versus apicem caulis nudi, magni ad 3-pollicares, pedicellis pollicaribus. Bracteæ i poll. longs, lanceolate. Sepala ovata obtusa, à poll. longa, 4 poll. lata, pallide rosea, basi flavescenti. Mentum grande, ll poll. longum, 2 poll. crassum, arcuatum, versus apicem angustatum, apice dilatato obtuso. Petala ovata obtusa, sepalis latiora. Labellum subspathulatum panduratum, obtusum, lobis lateralibus viz distinctis obtusis, 14 poll. longum, pallide flavum, striis rubris, eallo parvo ad basin rotundato. Columna longa, superne dilatata, roseo-flavescens. Stelidia lata, apicibus dentiformibus antheram superantibus. Anthera ovata rostrata, rostro retuso. Filamentum longum. Stigma parvum, rotun- datum. Sarawak (Bishop Hose. V.v.). I have never seen the foliage of this very big-flowered Pedi- lonum. The flowers are probably the largest in the section: they resemble at a little distance a large-bodied hymenopterous insect, the mentum representing the body. BULBOPHYLLUM (§ OxvsEPALA) CLANDESTINUM, Lindl. Bot. Reg. (1841), Misc. p. 77. Sarawak ! B. ($ SARCOPODIUM) MacRANTHUM, Lindl. Bot. Reg. (1844) t. 13. Common. The form with small flowers seems more abundant than the large-flowered one of the Peninsula. Laudak (Dare). B. RETICULATUM, Batem. ex Hook. f. Bot. Mag. t. 5605. Braang (Haviland). B. INSIGNE, sp. nov. Pseudobulbi vix remoti, oblongi, virides, corrugati, 1-14 poll. longi. Folium oblongum oblanceolatum subacutum coriaceum, ORCHIDEZ RECORDED FROM BORNEO. 273 basi angustatum, 8 pollices longum, 14 poll. latum, viride (juvene sanguineo-maculatum). Scapus pseudobulbo approximatus brevis, 13 poll. longus, vaginis 2 brevibus lanceolatis acutis pallidis sanguineo-maculatis. Bractea pollicaris, subsimilis. Pedicellus cum ovario carinato 2-polliearis. Sepalum posticum ovatum acutum grande, 13 poll. longum, 2 poll. latum, aurantiaco-ker- mesinum marmoratum, lateralia deflexa parallela majora obtusa ochrea. Petala recurva, lineari-lanceolata acuminata, 11 poll. longa, 4 poll. lata, aurantiaca, margine et fascia mediana ker- mesinis. Labellum breve, carnosum, crassum, stipitatum, medio canaliculatum, lateribus ad basin pubescentibus, apice abrupte incurvo, pustulato, atro-purpureum. Columna brevis, crassa, flava. Stelidiis bzdentatis, dente superiore brevi erecto, inferiore longiore porrecto. Pes columnæ longus angustus. Borneo, loc. incert. (Durnford! — V. v.). The most beautiful of all the Sarcopodiums I have seen, with large orange sepals and petals marked with crimson, and a dark purple lip. BULBOPHYLLUM MANDIBULARE, Reichb. f. in Gard. Chron. (1882), r. 366, was collected in Borneo by Burbidge. B. ($ SARCOPODIUM) RETICOSUM, sp. nov. Pseudobulbi subglobosi, approximati, 1 poll. longi, }} poll. lati, fibrillis pluribus ad basin. Folium lanceolatum coriaceum petiolatum, 4 pollices longum, 14 poll. latum, læte viride. Seapus brevissimus vix 4 poll. longus, bracteis ovatis lanceo- latis acutis, tectus. Flos maximus, pedicello valido ochreo ferme 8 polliees longo. Sepalum posticum lanceolatum acuminatum, 2 pollices longum, 1 poll. latum, pallidum ochreo reticulatum ; lateralia carnosiora explanata, falcata acuminata pollicaria, ochracea, fasciis medianis violaceo-purpureis. ^ Petala recurva lineari-lanceolata acuta, 11 poll. longa, albescentia, nervis ochraceis. Labellum i poll. longum, stzpitatum carnosum, basi profunde excavatum, lateribus cornutis, pubescens, purpurascens, apice decurvo, alis erectis obtuse falcatis, albis, alis purpuras- centibus ad basin. Columna lata, pede longo ultra semipollicaris, stipite longiusculo aurantiaco, marginibus et linea mediana rufis. Stelidia vix distincta, obtusa, aliformia. Anthera triangulari- conica, parva. Stigma transversim oblongum. Borneo (Durnford). Fl.in Hort. Bot. Singap., June 1894. 274 MR. H. N. RIDLEY—AN ENUMERATION OF BULBOPHYLLUM (§ SARCOPODIUM) SUBUMBELLATUM, sp. nov. Rhizoma longe repens, gracile. Pseudobulbi approximati vel longe ad 5 pollices dissiti, cylindrici, 2 pollices longi, 8 poll. crassi. Folium lanceolatum acutum petiolatum, 5-6 pollices longum, 11 poll. latum (in sieco multistriatum). Scapus juxta pseudobulbum crassiusculum, 4-pollicaris, vaginis 4-5 ovatis cuspidatis dissitis, porte summa -pollicari. Flores 2-3, pedicellati, subumbellati, majusculi. Bracteæ ovate cuspidate, i-pollicares. Pedicelli cum ovariis 3-pollicares, tenues. Sepalum posticum ovatum acutum, ferme pollicem longum, š poll. latum ; lateralia subzqualia torta, marginibus appressis. Petala sepalis multo breviora late ovata, 3 poll. longa, + poll. lata. Labellum stipi- tatum, linguiforme, 1 poll. longum, eurvum acutum. Columna brevis. Stelidia brevissima vix distincta, pede longo gracili curvo. Capsula immatura elongata, oblonga, 11-pollicaris. Prope Kuching, Sarawak (Haviland); also ad Kampong, Simpai; Hulu Batu Paha et Sungei Malitil in Johore in penin- sula Malaiensi australi (Lake $ Kelsall). The flowers of this plant are described as greenish yellow, thickly striped and mottled with red, by Dr. Haviland, and by Lieut. Kelsall as * ground yellowish, crimson spots." It is evidently a true Sarcopodium, with, however, usually at least more than one flower in a raceme, so short that it appears to be an umbel. The Bornean specimens are shorter and more compact than those of Lahore. The habit of the latter is some- what like that of B. Reinwardtii, Reichb. f., but smaller. The arms of the column are represented merely by angles. B. MONTESNSE, Ridl. in Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. IL., Bot. iv. (1894) p.234. Kinabalu, epiphytic, 11,000 ped. alt. B. CATENARIUM, Ridl. l c. p. 235. Kinabalu ad 6500 ped. alt. ( Haviland). B. ($ RAcEMos x) Beccanrr, Reichb. f. in Gard. Chron. (1879) I. p. 41. Pontianak (native collector). B. ($ RAcEMosz avopm) APODUM, Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. v. p. 766. Kuching, Sarawak (Haviland). This and the following four species belong to a well-marked series in which the leaves appear to arise from a stout rhizome directly, without any stem or pseudobulb. The raceme is erect, with a number, sometimes very large, of small or very small flowers, yellow, with the lip usually darker. ORCHIDE;E RECORDED FROM BORNEO. 275 BULBOPHYLLUM CORIACEUM, Ridl. in Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. Il., Bot. iv. (1894) p. 235. Kinabalu, ad 10,500 ped. alt. B. ($ Racemosz) ELATIUS, sp. nov. Rhizoma ligneum, crassum, radicibus validis. Pseudobulbi globosi, 2 poll. longi, crassi. Folium magnum coriaceum, petiolo 5-pollicari, erasso; lamina ovato-oblonga obtusissima, plurimi- nervia, 8 pollices longa, 4 pollices lata. Scapi validi, 11-pedales, basibus longe nudis, vaginis dissitis longis exceptis. ^ Racemus pubescens, plurimiflorus, erectus. Flores perparvi, albescentes. Bractes lineares acuminate, + poll. longa, persistentes. Pedi- celli bracteis paullisper longiores, pubescentes. ^ Sepala ovata subobtusa alba, lateralia tasi connata. Petala sepalis multo minora columnam vix superantia, alba. Labellum tenue, lanceolatum, apice decurvo unguieulato, bruneum. Columna oblonga. Stelidia elongata, decurva, acuminata. Ulu Tawarar, 2000 ft. (Haviland, 1371); Sarawak (Bishop Hose, Oct. 1893); Sumatra, Ayer Mancior, Padang (Beccari no. 559 in Herb. Brit. Mus.). This species is closely allied to B. odoratissimum, Lindl, but differs in the much shorter-sepalled white flowers. B. ($ RACEMOsX) PUBERULUM, sp. nov. "Rhizoma haud crassum, radicibus copiosis. Folia haud longe dissita ovata vel ovata lanceolata, petiolata, subacuta, striolata, 2-4 pollices longa, 1 pollicem lata, petiolo 1-2-pollicari. Racemi debiles, foliis breviores, 2-pollieares, foliis approximati; vagine ad basin lanceolate. Flores plures , dissiti. Bractee lanceolate acuminate, 4!;-pollicares, pedicellos equantes. Sepala lanceolata longe acuminata, Y poll. longa; lateralia basi latiora, mentum scrotiforme formantia. Petala lanceolata, sepali postici dimidio equalia, pubescentia. Labellum tenue, bast latá ovatá, apice lanceolato obtuso pubescente. Columna brevis pede longo tenui nec apice libero. Stelidia oblonga bidentata, dentibus sub- zequalibus. Sarawak, “ Limestone Rocks ” ( Haviland !). This in many respects resembles B. leptosepalum, Hook. f., but differs in the shape of the Jip, which has a broad base, the sides of which are curved up to form a cup, and an abruptly narrow apex, which is pubescent. The petals are also pubescent. The stelidia are two-toothed. The flowers appear to have been bright yellow. 276 MR. H. N. RIDLEY—AN ENUMERATION OF mi BULBOPHYLLUM MONTIGENUM, Ridl. in Trans. Linn. Koc. ser. II., Bot. iv. (1894) p. 235. Kinabalu, ad 6000 ped. alt. B. BREVIFLORUM, Züdl. l. c. p. 236. Kinabalu, ad 6000 ped. alt. B. § INTERVALLATZ, sect. nov. Rhizoma sspe crassum, pseudobulbis conicis majusculis vel subnullis. Folia coriacea, sepe magna. Scapus rigidus elatus, majore parte nudus, apice racemoso incrassato, bracteis approxi- matis appressis ovatis. Racemus multi sepe plurimiflorus, flores majusculi singulatim intervallis longis expansi. Sepala lanceolata acuminata vel caudata. Petala perparva. Labellum majusculum. Columne stelidia brevia. Species adhuc note tres, in arboribus sylvarum Malayensium, crescentes. This is a very distinct section of Bulbophyllum, remarkable for possessing a tall stiff scape ending in a many-flowered raceme, the flowers of which are expanded one by one at long intervals, the rachis slowly elongating as they are expanded, so that, though in one species as many as eighty flowers are eventually borne on the raceme, no two are open at one time, and many weeks elapse between the opening of the first and last flowers. A similar method of flowering occurs in many of the Sarcochili, as in the section Cucullati (e. g. S. Arachnites, Reichb. f., and S. notabilis, Hook. f.), and also in Oncidium Papilio, Lindl. The flowers are rather fugacious, lasting for little more than a day. In two of the species they are widely expanded when open, the other is (usually, at least) cleistogamous and does not open at all Thelip is channelled, with the channel filled with nectar ; it does not move freely on the foot of the column as is usual in the rest of the genus, but is quite stiff and porrect. Though two of the species are not, so far as I know, natives of Borneo, I have thought it best to describe all together. B. TARDEFLORENS, sp. nov. hizoma crassum lignosum, radicibus longis tectum, pseudo- bulbis subnullis. Folium ovatum, basi attenuatum, apice obtusum crassum coriaceum atro-viride, 9 pollices longum, 3 pollices latum. Scapus folio approximatus, gracilis, teres rigidus erectus ultra- pedalis. Racemus crassior cylindricus, braetee amplectentes ovate. Flores plurimi, magni. Sepalum posticum lanceolatum ORCHIDEZ RECORDED FROM BORNEO. 277 {onge cuspidatum erectum, 2 poll. longum ; lateralia subsimilia deflexa, aurantiaca, striis obscurioribus. Petala brevissima, 4-pollicaria, oblonga lanceolata, columns vix «qualia. Labellum lanceolatum acuminatum, 13 poll. longum, ferme 3 poll. ad basin latum, basi emarginatum canalieulatum, carinis duabus elevatis in lateribus canaliculi, pallide aurantiacum minute kermesino-punctatum. Columna crassa brevis, pallide auran- tiaca, stelidiis rotundatis brevibus; margine clinandrii vix ele- vato. Anthera hemispherica, margine antico sinuato, pallide flava. Rostellum breve, vix productum. Stigma subtriangulare, profundum. Pes column: elongatus, apice libero. Borneo. (Cult. in Hort. Bot. Singapore.) This species differs from Bulbophyllum Stella in the absence -of pseudobulbs, broader leaves, larger flower with long cuspidate sepals, and colour. [BULBOPHYLLUM STELLA, sp. nov. Pseudobulbi approximati ovoidet olivacei corrugati, ?-pollicares, juniores vaginá singulá magna tenui papyraceá striolatá tecti; radicibus copiosis. Folia 6 pollices longa, 12 poll. lata, lan- ceolata subobtusa, basi angustata, crassa. Scapi elongati, rigidi, 1i-pedales, majore parte, vaginis paucis exceptis, nudi. Racemus circiter 80-florus, teres incrassatus, rhachide pulvinis rotundatis tectá. Bractes ovate, i poll. longs». Ovarium cum pedicello l-pollieare. Flos speciosus, explanatus. Sepala lanceolata caudata, basi latiora, 14 poll. longa, š poll. lata, flava rubro- vittata. Petala brevissima oblonga obtusa ovata, à poll. longa, flava, vittis rubris. Labellum oblongum lanceolatum acuminatum, 13-pollicare, roseum, basi obscuriore, carinis duabus e basi versus apicem attenuatis, inter quas canalicula. Columna viridis, brevis, parte superiore pedi equali. Stelidia brevia. Anthera parva depressa, in elinandrio immersa. Stigma majusculum. Singapore : Kranj. In dense forest on the trunks of trees low down. There is a figure of this plant also among Scortechini’s drawings.] [B. CLEISTOGAMUM, sp. nov. Rhizoma pseudobulbis pluribus approximatis tectum ; pseudo- bulbi conzcisuleati, ? pollices longi, lete virentes. Foliumoblongum petiolatum subacutum, canalicula distincta, carina dorsali paullo elevatá, 4-6 pollices longum, 3-1 pollicem latum, petiolo profunde 278 MR. H. N. RIDLEY—AN ENUMERATION OF canaliculato, 4 poll. longo. Scapi plures rigiduli teretes, ad 12 pollices longi, virides, bracteis siccis subacutis, 3-pollicaribus. arcte amplectentibus. Racemus breviusculus complanatus, brac- teis ovatis acutis, mucronatis, j-pollicaribus amplectentibus. Flores mediocres cleistogami, sepissime clausi, raro paullo ex- pansi. Sepala lanceolata acuminata acuta, pallide straminea, 3 poll. longa, lateralia basi dilatata intus rubescentia. Petala minuta quadrata subdenticulata, mucrone subulato longiusculo, viridia. | Labellum elongatum curvum acutum, basi latá, lobis duobus lateralibus parvis faleatis, carinis duabus approximatis a basi usque ad geniculum, basi kermesinum, apice stramineum.. Columna brevis crassa viridis, margine clinandrii denticulato. Stelidia subulata erecta, pede kermesino haud producto. An- thera ovata. Rostellum nullum. Riouw (Rhio) (native collector. | V. v.). This is a smaller plant than Bulbophyllum Stella, and differs, too, in the presence of distinet lateral lobes on the lip, subulate petals, colouring, &e. It appears to be always self-fertilized, and usually the flower never opens; but in one specimen the flower partially opened. From the absence of the rostellum it is easy for the pollen to find its way into the stigma.] BurnsoPHyLLUM (Š CarrrATE) concinnum, Hook. f. Ic. Pl. t. 2538 a. Braang (Haviland !). B. caPrrATUM, Lindl. Gen. et Sp. Orch. p. 56. Bungok (Haviland). B. aurispex, Ridl. in Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. II., Bot. iv. (1894): p. 236. Kinabalu, ad 8000 ped. alt. (Haviland). B. PEDICELLATUM, sp. nov. (Plate XH- LH Rhizoma tenue, radicibus multis, pseudobulbis oblongo-conicis approximatis pollicaribus. Folium ellipticum lanceolatum, 5 pollices longum, š poll. latum, obtusum. Scapi plures, ad 3 poll. longi, graciles, bracteis 2-3 dissitis. Racemus brevissimus, umbellam simulans, ë poll. longus. Bracteæ lanceolate acute, breves, ;!5-À poll. longæ. Pedicelli filiformes, pollieares. Flores parvi, odori, ad 10. Sepala æqualia lanceolata acuminata, lateralia falcata, 1 poll. longa. Petala lanceolata obtusa, dimidio sepali squalia. Labellum brevissimum, lineare, angustum, carnosum, flexum sessile. Columna crassa, pede brevissimo. —Stelidia dentiformia, brevissima. ORCHIDEÆ RECORDED FROM BORNEO. 279 Sarawak (Haviland). Etiam ad Punga in Siam a Curtis de- tecta! A very curious little plant with the habit of Cirrhopetalum, but with unusually long pedicels, and the sepals of one of the section .Kacemose. The flowers are yellowish white and sweet- scented, and the plantis very floriferous. Except for the equality of the sepals this might well be referred to Cirrhopetalum, but the difference in size of the upper and lower sepals really con- stitutes the whole distinction between the two genera. CIRRHOPETALUM GAMOSEPALUM, Griff. Notul. iii. p. 296. Sarawak (Bishop Hose!). Sandakan (Pryer!). Č. BRUNNESCENS, sp. nov. Pseudobulbi conico-tetragoni, pollicares. Folium oblanceo- latum obtusum, 6 pollices longum, 1j poll latum. Scapus gracilis, ruber, 3-pollicaris. Flores ad 5, iis C. Makoyan? equales. Pedicelli et bractee parve, lanceolate acute, rubri. Sepalum posticum cymbiforme ovatum cuspidatum, purpureo-bruneum, margine purpureo-ciliato, 73; poll. longum, Jlateralia connata angusta linearia, subacuta, ł poll. longa, yẹ poll. lata, pallide flavescentia, marginibus ad basin purpureo-bruneis. Petala rhomboidea cuspidata, margine ciliato, basi flavescentia purpureo- maculata, apice abrupte purpureo-brunea. Labellum parvum linguiforme curvum, purpureo-bruneum, apice subacuto auran- tiaco. Columna pallide flava, purpureo-maculata. Stelidia bre- vissime linearia. Borneo (loc. incert., cult. in hort. W. Nanson ad Singapore! V. v.). TU species is an ally of C. Makoyanum, Reichb. f., differing not only in colouring but in its flat broader lip. It flowered among other Bornean orchids, the exact locality of which was not known, in a private garden in Singapore. C. Mepvus#, Lindl. Bot. Reg. (1842) t. 12. This species is common about Sarawak (Haviland, &c.). C. vaarNATUM, Lindl. in Wall. Cat. n. 1979. Sarawak ( Havi- land). C. CITRINUM, sp. nov. Rhizoma lignosum longe repens, fibrillis vaginarum vetustarum tectum. Pseudobulbi vix pollicem longi, conici, rugosi, pollicem distantes. Folium obovatum obtusum carnosum, 13 poll. longum, LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. X 280 MR. H. N. RIDLEY—AN ENUMERATION OF 3 poll. latum, apice retuso. Pseudobulbi et folia sepe purpurei vel atro-virides, margine purpureo. Scapus gracilis, folio brevior vel longior, filiformis. Flores parvi, citrini, circiter 10 in verticillo completo. Bractes lineares cymbiformes, acute, pur- puree (vel pallidz), pedicellis ferme zquales. Sepalum posticum ovatum acuminatum eciliatum, lateralia libera linearia plana acuta. Petala ovata lanceolata acuminata acuta. Labellum earnosum curvum lanceolatum subacutum, carinis duabus latis. Columna crassa, alis latis distinctis. Anthera depressa, filamento triangulari. Stelidia brevissima, subacuta. Stigma grande, ellip- ticum. Sarawak (Haviland), etc. Also in the Malay Peninsula at Singapore and Freshwater Island, and on Mt. Ophir on rocks. A curious little species, usually very compact, with the leaves lying rather flat on the pseudobulbs. The scape varies very much in height, but is usually quite short. The flowers a pale yellow, sometimes nearly white. It is not at all rare, and is usually to be found on trees in rather dry spots. DENDROCHILUM CONOPSEUM, Ridl. in Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. II., Bot. iv. (1894) p. 236. Kinabalu, Mari-pari, 5500 ped. alt. (Haviland). ERIA OBLIQUA, Lindl. in Journ. Linn. Soc. ( Bot.) iii. (1859) p.95. Kuching (Haviland). E. BIFALCIS, Lindl. l e. p. 56. Borneo (Lobb). Not seen. E. masor, Ridl. in Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. IL, Bot. iv. (1894) p. 237 in syn. _E. (8 ERIURA) cRvcrGERA, sp. nov. Caulis elatus. Folia remota 12 poll. dissita disticha linearia, inequaliter acuminata, acumine uno longiore š poll, 8 poll. longa, 3 poll. lata; carina et costa una subtus prominula. Scapi circiter 4, graciles, nutantes, albo-lanuginosi, 10-pollicares. Bractez lanceolate reflexe, circiter 1 ovarii quales. Ovarium eum pedicello 4 poll. longum, albo-lanuginosum. Flores parvi, lanuginosi. Sepalum posticum oblongum obtusum; lateralia ovata oblonga, mento brevi obtuso. Petala linearia, glabra. Labellum tenue, disco lineari, lobis lateralibus oblongis loratis ob- tusis elongatis, medio unguiculato, ungue lobis lateralibus zquali ; lobis 2 linearibus oblongis obtusis transversis, infer eos callus ORCHIDEX RECORDED FROM BORNEO. 281 crassus conicus obtusus tuberculosus erectus. Callus ad basin labelli conicus. Columna brevis, superne dilatata. Trusan River (Haviland). ERIA GRANDIS, Ridl. in Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. II., Bot. iv. (1894 p. 287. Kinabalu, 10,500 ad 12,000 ped. alt. E. ANGUSTIFOLIA, Ridl. l. e. Kinabalu, 6000 ped. alt. (Havi- land). E. (Š HYMENERIA) DENSA, sp. nov. Caules (pseudobulbi) aggregati erecti crassi cylindrici, 8 poll. longi, pollicem crassi, vaginis pallide bruneis tecti. Folia 4 congesta ad apicem caulis, 11 pollices longa, 2 pollices lata, lanceolata lorata, tenuiter coriacea, subacuta, carinata. Racemi laterales patentes 9-pollicares, rhachide pubescente rubro tereti, dense floriferi. Bractes persistentes reflex: tenues ovales, lineam longs. Flores copiosi parvi, ils E. floribunde similes, albi roseo tineti. Pedicelli cum ovariis }-pollicares, rubri. Sepalum posti- eum ovatum, lateralia ovata triangularia, ferme obtusa. Petala ovata, sepalo postico qualia, angustiora, patula. Labellum breve angustum, basi quadratum; lobi laterales falcati acuti; lobus medius spathulatus, apice retuso lato valde obscure trilobo, lobis brevissimis subequalibus, basi longus angustus. Columna crassa alba, pede longo. Clinandrium et margo stigmatis ruber. Stigma latum subreniforme, margine inferiore sinuato. Anthera plana atro-rubens, margine flavo. Rostellum majusculum, ovatum, kermesinum. Sarawak (Haviland!) Perak, Larut hills! Hermitage hills. V. v. This plant has long been cultivated in the Botanie Gardens, under the name of Eria musefolia, but I cannot find this name published anywhere, nor is it at all an expressive name. It is closely allied to Z. floribunda, Lindl., with which I suppose it has been confused in the ‘ Flora of British India ;' but besides its much larger size, it differs in its denser raceme, and in the shape of the lip, in which the lateral lobes are arched from the base and faleate, and the lateral lobe has a much longer claw ending in a narrower spathulate portion, the edge of which is sinuate so as to be very obscurely trilobed. The stigma, too, is much narrower and longer, with a waved, not straight lower margin. Thetwo plants, which flower regularly, produce blossoms x2 282 MR. H. N. RIDLEY—AN ENUMERATION OF at different times of the year. Eria densa has the flowers nearly white in the lower part of the hills, but above 2000 feet alt. they are vinous purple. Erra (Š HYMENERIA) CEPIFOLIA, sp. nov. Caules plures congesti, radicibus copiosis, 3 pollices alti, basi teretes superne incrassati, internodiis tribus lateraliter dilatatis striatis. Folia ex internodiis dilatatis exortis, teretia acuta, ad 6 pollices longa. Racemi multiflori, ad 6 pollices longi, lanugi- nosi. Flores parvi, albi, odori, reversi. Bractes lanceolate, +g poll. Pedicelli longiores, lanuginosi. Sepala ovata, pubescentia, lateralia, mentum crassum obtusum formantia. Petala lanceo- lata, angustiora. Labellum ¢rilobum, lobi laterales erecti denti- formes acuti, medius spathulato-cuneatus, apice obscure mu- cronato; unguis basi depressus nectarium formans. Columna brevis crassa, stelidiis latis incurvis, pede anguste longo, vio- lacea. Anthera oblonga depressa, violacea. —Pollinia subæqualia, pyriformia. Sarawak (Bishop Hose. V.v.). A very remarkable plant, allied to Z. floribunda, Lindl., with the stems narrow and slender at base, suddenly dilated for the uppermost three internodes, which are much enlarged laterally and vertically, and bear each a dark green terete leaf. In drying the fleshy internodes shrink, so that dried specimens do not give the exact appearance. The flowers resemble those of Z. flori- bunda, Lindl. I have twice received this alive from Sarawak. There is a figure among Scortechini’s drawings of Malay orchids which I suspect is meant for this, but I have not myself seen it in the peninsula. E. nEPTOCARPA, Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. v. p. 805. Sarawak (Haviland). E. ($ NUTANTES) LONGE-REPENS, sp. nov. hizoma longe repens, 3 poll. crassum, radicibus paucis tenui- bus. Peudobulbi teretes remoti, 4-pollicares, vaginis brevi- bus $ poll. longi tecti. Folia terminalia 3-4 lanceolata vel ovato-lanceolata acuta vel acuminata petiolata, laminá 6 pollices longa, 2 pollices lata, petiolo i-pollicari. ^ Racemus lateralis infra folia, brevis, 4 poll. longus, 2-3-florus. Bractew oblonge, carnes, 2-pollicares. Flores iis Z. nutantis squales. Sepala ovata lanceolata acuta, lateralia majora, mente oblongo, sepalis. ORCHIDEÆ RECORDED FROM BORNEO. 283 zequali, roseo-flava, lineá medianá extus obscuriore. Petala multo minora lanceolata acuta, flavescentia. Labellum oblongum truncatum integrum, album, fascià medianá paullo elevatá, striis rubris. Columna clavata, stelidiis incurvis obtusis; alba, macula ad basin kermesina. Stigma grande, ovoideum. Anthera parva ovata acuta. Capsula angusta, longa, 2-pollicaris. Sarawak (Haviland!). Etiam Singapore in arboribus ad Kranji et Sungei Morai. V.v.! This is a very distinct plant of the Eria nutans section, remark- -able for the long creeping rhizome which climbs on small trees low down in dense jungle near the mangrove swamps, very much after the manner of Claderia. The pseudobulbs, which are no thicker than the rhizome, are six or seven inches apart, as thick at one end as the other, and terminated, as in Æ. nutans, by a few leaves. The flowers are much after the style of those of Z. nutans, and the large coloured bracts are similar, but the raceme appears below the leaves. The description is taken from Singapore specimens, but the Bornean plant is identical. Erra ($ NuTANTES) NEGLECTA, sp. nov. Rhizoma diu repens, multiramosum, gracile, vaginis bruneis tectum, cespitem in ramis arborum formans. Caules erecti, basi- ‘bus teretibus superne incrassati et compressi, 1 poll. crassi (quo crassissimi), 5 pollices alti. Folia 1-2 ad apices caulinum lanceo- lata flaccida acuta, lete flava, 33 pollices longa, ? poll. lata; .earina indistincta. Flos singulus subterminalis, pedicello brevi, bracteam latam bruneam 2 poll. longam vix superanti, sub- erectus, quam flos ZE. nutantis minor. Sepala lanceolata, lateralia ferme ovato-lanceolata subacuta, } poll. longa. Pe- tala breviora lanceolata, cum sepalis revoluta, alba roseo tincta. Labellum sepalis longius, basi anguste oblongum, lobis lateralibus roseis falcatis acutis erectis, lobo medio flavo oblongo-quadrato, apice retuso. Carinis 2 roseis, lateralibus brevibus e basi, unáque media minus elevatà ad apicem lobelli terminatá et hic incrassata et sinuatá. Columna paullo arcuata rosea, dorso obscuriore, lateribus rectis, papilla quadratá alba ad apice pedis. Pollinia 8, pallide flava. Sarawak (Haviland). Also Singapore; common on trees in the mangrove swamps at Kranji and elsewhere. Penang (Curtis). This is a close ally of E. nutans, Lindl., and dried specimens 284 MR. H. N. RIDLEY—AN ENUMERATION OF may easily be mistaken for it. It is, however, much smaller, the stems very numerous, forming a large turf on the branches of the trees. The pedicel is erect, not recurved and nodding, the flower smaller and never white, the lateral lobes of the lip much narrower, and the mid-lobe of a different shape. Erra (Š BAMBUSJEFOLIA) ELONGATA, Sp. nov. Caules validi, teretes, 4-pedales. Folia plura linearia acuminata inequaliter biloba, 7 pollices longa, 4 poll. lata, vaginis 13-polli- caribus oribus integris. Racemi laterales brevissimi, 3-pollicares. Bractee 4 late lineares acute, 3-poll. longs, flave. Flores sin- guli fugaces, ovariis cum pedicellis 4-pollicaribus flavescentibus. Sepalum posticum lanceolatum acutum lateralia basi late lanceo- lata falcata, 3 poll. longa. Petala linearia acuta falcata, omnia alba, extus bruneo-maculata. Labellum obovatum, sepalis brevius, album, lobis lateralibus faleatis acutis, medio breviore lanceolato marginibus incurvis sinuosis, flavo, quam lateralia breviore, disco inter lobos laterales elevato. Columna longiuscula. Anthera conica, breviter rostrata. Stelidia lata, inflexa. HRostellum planum, brevissime rostratum. Pollinia 8, quorum 4 parva ovoidea, 4 oblonga elliptica. Sarawak (Bishop Hose). V. v. A tall stiff plant with the habit of Dendrobium gemellum, Lindl., but the flowers and bracts are those of the Nutantes section of Hymeneria. E. (Š Trichorosta) FEROX, Blume, Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. ii. p.184. Sintang (Teysmann 17339 in Herb. Bogor.!). Kinabalu, 6000 feet alt. (Haviland). E. TUBEROSA, Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. v. p. 807. Sarawak (Haviland !). A form with the lip most obscurely lobed, mid-lobe oblong. E. vELUTINA, Lodd. ex Lindl. Bot. Reg. (1840), Misc. p. 86. Kuching, Sarawak (Haviland !). E. VESTITA, Lindl. Bot. Reg. (1844), Misc. p. 76. Saribas River ( Haviland !). . | E. PAUCIFLORA, Blume, and E. CANALICULATA, Blume, Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. i. pp. 183-184, collected at Martapoera (S. Borneo) ; and E. RUBIGINOSA, Blume, l. c. p. 184, from Sakoem- bang, belong to this section. ORCHIDEZ RECORDED FROM BORNEO. 285 Erra (Š DENDROLIRION) PULCHELLA, Lindl. in Wall. Cat. n. 7407. Braang, Sarawak (Haviland !). E. PANNEA, Lindl. Bot. Reg. (1842), Misc. p. 64. Sarawak (Bishop Hose). E. LEIOPHYLLA, Lindl. in Journ. Linn. Soc. (Bot.) iii. (1859) p- 57. Kuchiug, Sarawak (Haviland). E. oRNATA, Lindl. Gen. et Sp. Orch. p.66. Sarawak; Blitoeng, Sintang (Teysmann 17276, Herb. Bogor. !). E. STELLATA, Lindl. in Bot. Reg. t.904. Braang (Haviland !). Evidently common in Borneo, as it is often brought in by native collectors. E. srRIOLATA, Reichb. f. in Illustr. Hortic. (1888) p. 85, t. 48. Pontianak (Pryer). | CLADERIA VIRIDIFLORA, Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. v. p. 810. Sarawak (Haviland). Pureatia Myosvurus, Lindl. in Journ. Linn. Soc. ( Bot.) iii. (1859) p. 61. Braang (Haviland). P. MINUTIFLORA, Lindl. l. c. p. 62, was originally described from Borneo specimens collected by Lobb. SPATHOGLOTTIS PLICATA, Blume, Bijdr. p. 401. Sarawak (Haviland). S. AUREA, Lindl. in Journ. Hort. Soc. v. (1850) p. 34. Kina- balu, Kinataki at 4000 ped. alt. (Haviland !). ACANTHOPHIPPIUM JAVANICUM, Blume, Bijdr. p. 354. Trusan River (Haviland). CoLLABIUM SIMPLEX, Reichb. f. in Gard. Chron. (1881) 1. p- 462, was obtained in “ Borneo " by Burbidge. NEPHELAPHYLLUM TENUIFLORUM, Blume, Bijdr. p.373. Matang (Haviland). N. LATILABRE, Ridl. in Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. II., Bot. iv. (1894) p. 238. TarNIA PLICATA, miht.—Mitopetalum plicatum, Blume, Mus. Bot. Lugd.- Bat. ii. p.185. * Corolla mottled with pink," Trusan River (Haviland). 286 MR. H. N. RIDLEY—AN ENUMERATION OF PACHYSTOMA PANTANUM, Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. iii. p. 675; Pachychilus pantanus, Blume, Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. ii. p. 178. “Padang Pantan, Borneo” (Korthals fide Blume). AGROSTOPHYLLUM MAJUS, Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. v. p. 824. Sarawak (Bishop Hose). A. SACCATUM, sp. nov. Caules ultra 2 pedes alti, validi, compressi. Folia linearia, lata, subaeuta, 6 pollices longa, pollicem lata, vaginis lj poll. latis. Capitula magna, 1} poll crassa, bracteis floribus :equalibus, 3-pollicaribus, exterioribus mox in fibrillos resolutis. Flores iis A. javanice squales. ^ Sepala ovata carinata cuspidata. Petala lanceolata angustiora et tenuiora. Labellum sepalis equi- longum, hypochilo saccato, lobis lateralibus triangularibus erectis, partitione transversali conjunctis, epichilio ovali acuto, mammillis duabus carnosis paullo elevatis. ^ Columna sigmoidea, sepalo postico subsqualis, apice dilatato, stelidiis rotundatis. Capsula fusiformis rostrata, ferme }-pollicaris. Sarawak (Haviland). Allied to A. javanicum, Blume, and A. majus, Hook. f., but differing from both in the hypochil being completely separated from the epichil by a transverse wall connecting the two lateral lobes. There is a pair of raised lumps on the ovate epichil which correspond to the calli present in A. majus, Hook. f. Like some other species the flowers are self-fertilized, the pollen by growth passing into the stigma over the edge of the rostellum ; but apparently the fruit does not always mature. The bracts, especially the outer ones, have a tendency to split up into fibrils, giving the head a hispid appearance. A. KHASIYANUM, Griff. in Cale. Journ. Nat. Hist. iv. (1844) p. 376, t. 19 ; Eria planicaulis, Wall. ! Borneo (Teysmann in Herb. Bogor. !). Catoeyxe Cuminen, Lindl. Bot. Reg. (1840), Misc. p. 76. Sandakan (Pryer !). C. sPECIOSA, Lindl. Gen. et Sp. Orch. p. 39. Sarawak (JI. Everett !). C. PAN DURATA, Lindl. in Gard. Chron. (1853) p. 791. Pon- tianak! Sintang! (native collectors) ; Matang, Sarawak (Havi- land). ORCHIDEX RECORDED FROM BORNEO. 287 CaGLoGYNE ASPERATA, Lindl. in Journ. Hort. Soe. iv. (1849) p. 221. Pontianak! Sintang (natives); Braang! Kuching, Sarawak (Haviland !). C. FOERSTERMANNI, Reichb. f. im Gard. Chron. (1886) 11. p. 262. Braang, on a Durian tree (Haviland). C. PAPILLOSA, Ridl. in Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. II., Bot. iv. (1894) p.238. Kinabalu (Haviland). C. BILAMELLATA, Lindl. Fol. Orchid., Cælog. p. 14. Top of Santubong ; Matang, 3000 feet alt. (Haviland). I suppose this to be Lindley's plant described from Cuming’s “ Philippine” plants. He does not, however, mention the conspicuous long petiole of the leaves, merely saying “foliis oblongis." The colouring is described by Dr. Haviland as “Lip white, with a brown spot in the middle.” C. TENUIFLORA, sp. nov. "Pseudobulbi cylindrici, 1} pollices longi. Folia crassa elliptica lanceolata aeuta petiolata; lamina 6 pollices longa, 13 poll. lata. Seapus e pseudobulbo immaturo vaginis herbaceis tecto, gracilis, 3S-4-polliearis. Flores parvi dissiti, bracteis caducis (non visis), pedicellis gracilibus, }-pollicaribus, ovariis j-polliearibus. Sepala ovata lanceolata carinata, + pollicis longa. ^ Petala linearia. Labellum tenue, basi anguste, lobis lateralibus anguste triangu- laribus breviusculis, laminis duabus cum lined medianá elevatá in disco, lobo medio orbiculari j pollicis lato, apice emarginato. Columna brevis, alis latissimis, margine clinandrii denticulato. Anthera plana. Rostellum grande rostratum decurvum, margine ‘stigmatis inferiore incrassato. Trusan River (Haviland). This small-flowered species belongs to the section with the flowers from an undeveloped pseudobulb. It seems to be allied to C. sulphurea, Reichb. f. PHOLIDOTA iMBRICATA, Lindl. in Hook. Exot. Fl. ii. t. 138. Braang; Sarawak (Haviland). P. CLYPEATA, Lindl. in Journ. Hort. Soc. v. (1850) p. 37. Borneo. It appears from description to be a variety of P. imbri- cata, and is probably intended for the above-mentioned plant, which is rather a short-racemed form. 288 MR. H. N. RIDLEY—AN ENUMERATION OF PHOLIDOTA CADUOA, 8p. nov. Rhizoma crassum, vaginis magnis tectum. Pseudobulbi dissiti elongati cylindrici, 2 pollices longi, Y poll. lati. Folia bina lanceolata cuspidata longe petiolata coriacea, lamina 3-4 pollices longa, pollicem lata, petiolo 3-pollicari. Scapus ex apice pseudo- bulbi validus erectus, apice nutanti, 8-pollicaris, basi longe nudus, racemo flexuoso, bracteis vacuis 4 ad basin siccis striatis. Flores majusculi, bracteis lanceolatis siccis caducis. Sepala ecarinata ovata subacuta, 2 poll. longa, 4 poll. lata. Petala linearia, oblonga obtusa. Labellum Aypochilio saccato, epichilio plano oblongo-quadrato, apice bilobo, lobis oblongis obtusis, marginibus lateralibus erosis, nervis in disco duobus elevatis, juxta hypo- chilium, callis triangularibus erectis terminatis. Columna basi anguste semiteres, alis magnis oblongis. Anthera pyriformia elongata rostrata. Rostellum longiuseulum suberectum. Stigma protrusum. Sarawak (Haviland). A very curious plant with the pseudobulbs of the Imbricate section, though narrower and more distant, but distinct in possessing the persistent empty bracts at the base of the raceme, like those of a Cologyne of the Prolifere section, while the floral bracts are very caducous. The plant might indeed be referred to Cælogyne were it not for the lip, which is that of a true Pholidota, having a saccate base ending in a flat portion bilobed at the apex and erose at the sides, with two flat triangular calli at the entrance to the saccate hypochil. The column has large wings narrowed gradually to the base. CALANTHE OVALIFOLIA, Ridl. in Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. II., Bot. iv. (1894) p. 239. Kinabalu, Penokok, 3000 ped. alt. (Haviland). C. PARVIFLORA, Lindl. in Past. Flow. Gard. iii. (1852-53) p. 37, sub t. 61. Kinabalu, 7000 ped. alt. (Haviland). ARUNDINA SPECIOSA, Blume, Bijdr. p. 401, t. 73; A. densa, Lindl. Bot. Reg. (1842), Misc. p. 25, t. 38; A. densiflora, Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. v. p. 857, sphalm.; A. bambusifolia, Lindl. in Wall. Cat. n. 3751, id. Gen. et Sp. Orch. p. 125. Sarawak (Haviland). I have examined a number of specimens of the Himalayan, Javan, Malayan, and Bornean forms of this plant, and have seen it abundant in a wild state in various parts of the Malay Peninsula, besides keeping considerable quantities under cultiva- ORCHIDEJE RECORDED FROM BORNEO. 289 tion for some years, and am quite unable to draw any distinction between the different forms of even varietal value. The Indian plant appears to be a little stouter and taller than the more compact form known as Arundina densa, Lindl., from the Malay Peninsula, but the plant varies in colouring and habit quite as much in the same locality. It is abundant in rocky streams in the mountain-districts throughout the Malay Peninsula, but the locality * Singapore," given in the ‘ Flora of British India,’ must be, I think, an error, as there is no likely locality for this plant here nor has it been met with of late years. ARUNDINA PHILIPPI, Reichb. f. in Linnea, xxv. (1852) p. 227 ; Walp. Ann. vi. p. 497. Borneo (native collectors). V.v. This species occurs in Java also, where I have seen a white form, and in Hongkong. It is remarkable that Blume should have overlooked this plant, which is so conspicuous, in a locality where he collected many plants, viz., at Tjiboddas near Mt. Gedeh. It is quite distinct from 4. speciosa, Blume, in its smaller flowers with yellow on the dise, and I have seen no intermediate forms. Dirocura WALLUICHII, Lindl. in Wall. Cat. n. 1952; id. Gen. et Sp. Orch. p. 38; Arundina Wallichii, Reichb. f. Xenia Orch. ii. p.13. Dusun River (Korthals fide Blume); Sarawak (Haviland!). I see no reason for reducing this genus to Arundina, from which it is so absolutely different in habit. VANDE.E. EULOPHIA sQUALIDA, Lindl. Bot. Reg. (1841), Misc. p. 77. Sarawak (Haviland). E. BORNEENSIS, Sp. nov. Rhizoma breve. Caules vix bulbosi. Folia 2, linearia longe acuminata petiolata, lamina ultrapedali ? poll. lata, petiolo 6- pollieari. Scapus ll-pedalis validulus, basi longe nudus, vaginis paucis dissitis exceptis, superne laxe racemosus. Flores flavi, remoti, iis K. squalide, Lindl., equales. Bractes lanceolate acuminate acute, 3-pollicares. Pedicelli graciles, j-pollieares, ovaria l-pollicaria. Sepala lanceolata acuta, 3 poll. longa, à poll. lata. Petala ovata cuspidata xquilonga, 4 poll. lata. Labellum basi columnam amplectens; lamina triloba, lobis laterali- bus parvis oblongis falcatis, medio lanceolato-acuminato sepalis 290 MR. H. N. RIDLEY—AN ENUMERATION OF breviore; calcar longum pendulum clavatum,}-pollicare. Columna apoda. Anthera angusta, longe rostrata, acuminata. Sarawak (Haviland !). CYMBIDIUM PUBESCENS, Lindl. Bot. Reg. (1840), Misc. p. 75. Peukulu Ampat, Sarawak ( Haviland !). The typical plant of this species is, in its very narrow leaves and shorter raceme of smaller flowers, a very different looking plant to the big broad-leaved C. aloifoliwn, Sw. (C. Finlaysonza- num, Lindl.) ; but there are often plants to be met with which form eonnecting links between the two, and it is often difficult to separate them. BROMHEADIA PALUSTRIS, Lindl. Bot. Reg. (1841) p. 89. Sin- tang, ete. (Teysmann in Herb. Bogor.!); Braang, Sarawak (Haviland). B. RIGIDA, Ridl. in Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. IL., Bot. iv. (1894) p. 239. Kinabalu, ad 6000 ped. alt. DIPODIUM PALUDOSUM, Reichb. f. Xenia Orch. ii. p. 15. Sarawak (Haviland). GRAMMATOPHYLLUM SPECIOSUM, Blume, Bijdr. p. 378, fig. 20. Kuching, Sarawak (Haviland). Procoarorms Lowrr, Reichb. f. in. Gard. Chron. (1865) p. 434. Sarawak (Haviland). PoRPHYROGLOTTIS, gen. nov. Caules plures elati, teretes, undique foliati. Folia linearia acuta, graminea. Racemi e basi exorti multiflori, floribus remotis majusculis, 1-2 simulexpansi. Pedicelli longi, graciles. Bractew ovate. Sepala et petala subsimilia, elliptica lanceolata. Petala paullo latiora. Labellum mobile unguiculatum, ungue lineari, laminá abrupte deflexà ¿ntegrá obovatd, ecallosà pubescenti. Columna arcuata longa, pede brevi abrupte flexo, basi alata, brachiis duobus linearibus obtusis ad dimidium. Anthera ovata rostrata, margine clinandri tridentato. Pollinia cerea duo sub- globosa, in disco quadrato cuneata. P. MaxwELLLE, sp. nov. (Plate XV.) "Caules ad 4 pedes longi, pollicem crassi. Folia articulata graminea, 12 pollices longa, 1 poll. lata, erecto patentia, acuminata ORCHIDEJE RECORDED FROM BORNEO. 291 acuta. Racemi3 pedes longi, floribus speciosis secundis. Pedi- celli 14 poll. longi. Bractew parve ovate, racemo appresse. Sepala lanceolata acuta, $ poll. longa, $ poll. lata, rosacea. Petala paullo breviora elliptica oblonga obtusa, paullo latiora, concolora. Labelli unguis late linearis, $ poll. longus, lamind abrupte deflexá latá obovatd, apice rotundato lato, 2 poll. longa, pubescenti atro-purpureo, apice flavescenti, venis pluribus elevatis ad basin. Columna i-polliearis gracilis arcuata, pede brevi sursum abrupte flexo canaliculato, apice incrassato calloso, brachiis linearibus obtusis, 4 poll. longis. Stigma grande elongatum, margine inferiore inerassato. ^ Columna albescens, purpureo- maculata. Sarawak (Mrs. Maxwell). A single plant of this very remarkable orchid was discovered by Mrs. Maxwell, of Sarawak, in the woods of that district, and being brought home was flowered in her garden. I am indebted to Mr. H. Everett for sketches of the habit and flowers and for specimens ; there is also a piece in Dr. Haviland’s herbarium from the same plant. It has the habit of a small Grammatophyllum speciosum, Blume, with linear-acute leaves. The racemes spring from the base of the plant and bear numerous flowers, which, however, open only one or two at a time. When fully open, the pinkish sepals and petals are deflexed. The lip is large and dark purple ; it is pro- vided with a long narrow movable claw, which is affixed to the underside of the extremity of the foot of the column. The column resembles that of Chrysoglossum, having two linear arms projecting from the sides halfway up. The foot of the column is channelled and ends in a semicircular transverse thickened portion. The anther-cap I have not seen, but from the drawings it appears to be ovate, beaked, and yellow. The pollen-masses are globose, seated on a brown quadrate disc, broadest at the upper end. The stigma is unusually large and long. From the back of the clinandrium rise three teeth, of which the middle one, evidently the filament of the anther, is the longer. What appears to be the rostellum is a small linear process projecting above the stigma. I think there can be no doubt but that the affinity of this plant is with Chrysoglossum ; the column and pollinia evidently belong to that section. The habit, as I have said, is that of Grammatophyllum or Dipodium paludosum, Reichb. f. 292 MR. H. N. RIDLEY—AN ENUMERATION OF LUISIA BRACHYSTACHYS, Blume, Rumphia, iv. p. 50, is a native of Borneo according to Blume. L. ANTENNIFERA, Blume, l. c. Martapura, S. Borneo (Kor- thals). ADENONCOS VIRENS, Blume, Bijdr. p. 81. Mangrove swamps, Selabat (Haviland). A common mangrove-tree epiphyte in Singapore. I do not see that it can belong to the genus JMierosaccus, to which it is referred by Sir Joseph Hooker in the ‘ Flora of British India.’ The base of the lip is a little depressed, but there is no spur. It has yellowish-green flowers with a strong scent of Friar’s balsam. PHALÆNOPSIS Cornu-cervi, Blume $ Reichb. f. in Hamb. Gartenz. xvi. (1860) p. 116. Sarawak ! P. vroracEa, Teysm. $ Binn. in Tijdschr. Nederl. Ind. xxiv. (1862) p. 320. Pontianak, Sintang (native collectors). P. SUMATRANA, Korth. Y Reichb. f. in Hamb. Gartenz. xvi. (1860) p. 115. With the last. P. MACULATA, Reichb. f. in Gard. Chron. (1881), 11. p. 134. Sarawak (C. Curtis, Haviland). P. Marra, Burbidge in Warn. Orch. Album, ii. t. 80. Pontianak ! (native collectors). P. PANTHERINA, Reichb. f. in Bot. Zeit. xxii. (1864) p. 298. An ill-described species from Borneo. P. AMABILIS, Blume, Bijdr. p. 294, fig. 44. Sarawak! The locality from which this plant is usually imported is the Tembilan Islands lying west of Borneo, rather more than halfway between Rhio and Borneo. Several forms are to be met with here, including var. aurea, with more yellow on the lip and on the base of the sepals ; and a pure white form with no yellow even on the lip. TRICHOGLOTTIS RETUSA, Blume, Bijdr. p. 360, fig. 8S. Sarawak (Haviland). T. CALCARATA, sp. nov. Caulis rigidus, elongatus, internodiis pollicaribus. Folia oblonga obtusissima retusa mucronulata, ferme 3 pollices longa, 1 poll. lata, vaginis multicostatis, ore integro. Racemi brevissimi, ORCHIDEX RECORDED FROM BORNEO. 293 i-pollieares, pauciflori. Flores parvuli. Sepala lanceolata acuta, lateralia ë poll. longa, in mentum 1 poll. longo producta. Petala linearia acuta æquilonga, virescenti-flava rufo-tincta. Labellum album porrectum, sepalis :quale, lobis lateralibus angustis curvis acutis, lobo medio lanceolato acuto, apice sursum curvo, superne barbatum, subtus ad apicem mamillá parva, callo inter lobos lateralibus conico obtuso flavo. Calcar longum, gracile, pendulum, j-pollieare. Columna brevis, crassa, rufa. Capsula cylindriea, 2 pollices longa, latere uno fisso. Sarawak (Haviland). Remarkable for the length of the spur. RENANTHERA TRICHOGLOTTIS, Sp. nov. Caulis validus, 1 poll. crassus, teres. Folia lorata acuta angusta, apice insqualiter bifida, laciniis acutis, 7 pollices longa, 4 poll. lata, vaginis 2 pollices longis profunde fissis. Racemus brevis erectus, pollicaris, circiter 5-florus, bracteis persistentibus ovatis obtusis. Flores majusculi, pedicellis pol- liearibus. Sepala spathulata obtusa, ł poll. longa, 1 poll. lata. Petala angustiora falcata spathulata. ^ Labellum 1-pollicare, lobis lateralibus oblongis obtusis falcatis, lobo medio carnoso lateraliter compresso apice quadrangulari-clavato, lobulis lineari- bus duobus obtusis patentibus hirsutis, juxta lobos laterales. Calear dependens rectum breviusculum inter lobos laterales, ore hirsuto. Columna curva crassa; stelidia majuscula lata. Anthera depressa, bilocularis. Pollinia 2, subtriangularia, pedicello late oblongo bidentato tenui, disco maximo ovato rotundato, margine sinuato. Rostellum bilobum, lobis rotundatis deflexis, brevibus ; stigma tegens. Limestone rocks, Sarawak (Haviland). It is not easy to refer this plant to any genus. In the form of the sepals and petals it resembles such a Vanda as V. insignis, Blume, but is not so firm in texture. The lip is quite distinct from that of any Panda. The spur opens between the two lateral lobes of the lip aud not at the base, and in this and the form of the lateral lobes it resembles Renanthera, but the mid- lobe is that of a Trichoglottis. At its base are two linear spreading pubescent lobes. In front it is pinched up and thickened like that of some Phalenopsis ; a groove runs along the ridge and ends in a raised portion, while the apex is deflexed so that the lip is thickest at the end. The column is longer and slenderer than usual in this group, and the pollen-masses are borne on an oblong pedicel ending in an unusually large disc. 294 MR. H. N. RIDLEY—-AN ENUMERATION OF I have no note as to the colour of this striking plant, but the sepals and petals appear to have been green or yellow with brown blotches. The whole of this group of Sarcanthee, including Vanda,. Renanthera, Arachnanthe, and Trichoglottis, require to be com- pletely rearranged, and I think more equitably broken up. RYNCHOSTYLIS RETUSA, Blume, Bijdr. p. 286, t. 49. Loc. incert. (Gibson !) ; Sarawak (Haviland). AËRIDES ODORATUM, Lour. Fl. Cochinch. p. 525. Sarawak ( Gibson !). Aë. Reichenbachii, Linden, Lindenia, i. t. 1, appears to be a variety of this, as is probably also the imperfectly described Aérides Lobbii, Teysm. & Binn. (non aliorum). Vanna Hooxertana, Reichb. f. in Bonplandia, iv. (1856) p.924. Sarawak (Haviland). RENANTHERA LOWEI, Reichb. f. Xenia Orch. ii. 42. Pontianak! Sintang! V.v. The var. Ronawrawa grows with it, but is said to be much scarcer. SACCOLABIUM PACHYGLOSSUM, Lindl. in. Journ. Linn. Soc. iii.. (1859) p. 34. Collected in Borneo by Lobb; I have not met with it. S. HENDERSONIANUM, Reichb. f. in Gard. Chron. (1875) ur. p.396. Pontianak, Sintang (native collectors). S. BORNEENSE, Reichb. f. in Gard. Chron. (1881) 1. p. 563. Not seen by me. 8. CRASSUM, sp. nov. Caulis validus, 9-pollicaris, crassus. Folia coriacea oblonga lorata, 6 pollices longa, 13 poll. lata, apice insqualiter biloba, lobis obtusissimis, vaginis 3-pollicaribus superne dilatatis costatis. Racemus ultra 8-pollieares, basi nudus, bracteis ovatis exceptis, rhachide crassá. Flores mediocres plurimi congesti. Bracteæ lanceolate acuminate, à poll. longe. Sepala ovata, posticum subacutum, lateralia obtusa obliqua }-pollicaria. Petala ob- longa obtusa minora. Labelli lobi laterales erecti oblong: obtusissimi, columnam superans, medius paullo longior linearis carnosus, apice obtuso tenuiore. Calcar longum, 3-pollicare,. ORCHIDEJE RECORDED FROM BORNEO. 295 pendulum clavatum uncatum. Columna brevis, crassa. — Stelidia uncata. Pollinia globosa, pedicello hyalino tenui apice dilatato, inferne subtereti; discus minutus ovatus. Near Kuching, Sarawak (Haviland). A strong stout plant, of the Speciose section, with rather small fiowers. SACCOLABIUM PUBESCENS, Sp. nov. Caulis 6-pollicaris, crassus. Folia crassa lorata obtusissima, inequaliter biloba, 4-12 pollices longa, 1-2 poll. lata. Panicula gracilis erecta axillaris, ad 15 pollices longa, basi vaginis paucis brevibus exceptis nuda, superne laxe paniculata, ramis patentibus 7 remotis raro iterum ramosis, rhachidibus pubescentibus, 24 pollices longis. Flores perparvi violascentes copiosi congesti. Bracteæ vix 4l-polliearis, ovate acuminate acute. Sepalum posticum oblongum loratum, lateralia decurva subspathulata falcata obtusa. Petala angustiora spathulata. Labelli lobi laterales oblongi vix distincti, obtusi, medius brevis, linguæ- Jormis obtusus, pubescens. Calcar majusculum, versus apicem dilatatum. Columna brevis, crassa. Anthera depressa, margine antico acuto. Pollinia globosa 2, pedicello elongato lineari, disco ovato lanceolato. Rostellum prolongatum sigmoideum, sursum curvum. Stigma grande, profundum, subtriangulare. Kuching, Sarawak (Haviland). V.v. A living plant was sent me of this curious species from Hong- kong Botanic Gardens with other Bornean Orchids. In its panicled inflorescence it more clearly resembles a Cleisostoma or Sarcanthus. But I do not see the partition in the spur charac- teristic of these genera. The pubescence of the rachis too is unusual. The lateral lobes of the lip are indistinct, merely forming the walls of the entance to the spur. The spur is fairly large and curved forwards. CLEIsostoMA SPICATUM, Lindl. Bot. Reg. (1847) sub t. 32. I have received living plants from Sarawak from native collectors. C. CRASSUM, sp. nov. "Caules breves, bipollicares, lati. Folia 5-6 flaccida coriacea, 12 pollices longa, 23 pollices lata, oblanceolata obtusa, apicibus breviter inequaliter bilobis. Racemi densi, foliis breviores, 5 pol- liees longi, ex axillis inferioribus, rhachidibus crassis teretibus, LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. Y 296 MR. H. N. RIDLEY—AN ENUMERATION OF basi 11-pollieari nudi. Flores parvi copiosi congesti, breviter pedicellati, pedicellis 3-pollicaribus crassis. Bracteex æquilongæ lanceolate acuminate, pedicellis appresse. Sepala oblonga sub- acuta, i-pollicaria. Petala subequalia spathulata, omnia flava, maculis aut striis rubris ad basin, pubescentia. Labellum flavum, breve ; lobilaterales paullo elevati rotundati, lobus medius ovatus linguiformis. Calcar latum scrotiforme, pedicello equale; calli 3, unus lamineformis oblongus e basi labelli, alteri lamine sub- quadrate e basi lobi medii. Columna crassa brevis, clinandrio haud profundo. Anthera ovata rostrata, rostro sursum curvo. Pollinia 2 obovoidea, pedicello lineari gracili longo, disco triangulari-ovato. Borneo (loc. incert. Native collector. Cultivated in Hort. Bot. Singapore, 1890-93). This is a stout plant, with large, broad, rather thin leaves, strongly articulated with their sheaths which project an inch beyond the stem. The racemes are stout and dense. Flowers small, bright yellow with red markings. The lateral sepals curl round so as to embrace the lip and almost meet round it. There are three calli in the mouth of the straight stout spur; one springs from the base of the lip in the form of a thin oblong lamina, the others from the sides between the base of the mid- lobe and the ends of the lateral lobes. These calli meet so as to close over the mouth of the spur. DENDROCOLLA FUSCA, Sp. nov. . Caulis circiter bipollicaris. Folia approximata lineari-lanceo- lata anguste acuminata acuta, apice inequaliter bilobo, 4 pol- lices longa, } poll. lata, atro-viridia coriacea canaliculata, vix distincte carinata, vaginis brevibus teretibus. Racemi 1-2 in axilla, compressi undulati, undique bracteati, rhachide supra bracteis excavatá. Bractew basi vaginantes lamina acutá. Flores distichi parvi, singulatim expansi, pedicellis gracilibus. Sepalum posticum oblongum acutum virescens, apice purpurascente, late- ralia majora ad basin columns adnata oblique ovata mucronata, virescentia, apicibus purpurascentibus. Petala minora angusta lanceolata, pallide virescenti-purpurea. Labellum basi angustum oblongum album, margine roseo, calcare porrecto obtuso, apice recurvum lateraliter compressum album, lobis lateralibus acutis recurvis roseis ad basin, /obo medio ovato calliformi parvo. Columna brevis erassa, clinandrio profundo. Anthera ovata. Pollinia 2, globosa, pallide flava, pedicello apice dilatato oblongo ORCHIDEJE RECORDED FROM BORNEO. 297 -eroso, lineari, lato, disco triangulari-ovato. Rostellum lineare, bifidum, apicibus acuminatis. Borneo (loc. incert. Native collector. Cultivated in the Botanic Gardens, Singapore, April 1890), This belongs to the genus Dendrocolla I think, but the raceme is not nude at the base but floriferous for its whole length. The spur-like portion of the lip is rather long, and projects forwards. SARCOCHILUS VRIESII, sp. nov.—Pteroceras, sp., De Vriese, Illustr. t. 9. fig. 5. Caulis 3-6 pollices longus, radicibus elongatis. Folia dissita lorata coriacea lucida, 4 pollices longa, pollicem lata; vaginis teretibus, }-pollicaribus. Racemi 2-3, e basibus vaginarum extrusi, 3-6 pollices longi, basi nudi teretes. Bracteæ rhachide appressc, virides, ovate, obtuse, breves. Flores explanati, circiter i poll. lati, 1-2 simul expansi, pedicellis 1 poll. longis. Sepala zequalia ovata obtusa. Petala paullo minora, omnia lete flava, maculis kermesinis ad basin. Labellum unguiculatum, ungut lineari, lobis lateralibus parvis rotundatis erectis, lobo medio calliformi, calcare basi subgloboso, apice cornuto sursum curvo, marginibus loborum lateralium, maculis, et apice calearis ker- mesinis. Columna brevis crassa, superne dilatata subglobosa, virescens. Clinandium parvum depressum, marginibus crassis. Anthera late ovata depressa, apice obtuso. Rostellum breve, lineare, bifidum, lobis acutis. Stigma parvum, circulare, pro- fundum. Pontianak (native collector. V.v. April 1890). I have no doubt that the figure of De Vriese's above referred to is intended for this curious and pretty plant. He gives no description nor figures of details, I cannot find that any description has ever been published of the species; but Reichen- bach unaccountably (in Walpers's Annales, vi. p. 498) refers this figure to Blume's Dendrocolla compressa, which he renames Sarcochilus compressus without giving any diagnosis. Blume's description is too meagre to give any idea of what he intended, but it is perfectly clear that this was not the plant he had in his mind, for he describes the leaves as linear-lanceolate and the peduncle as compressed, showing that it was evidently one of the Thrixsperma. S. Vriesii is a pretty but not showy plant, remarkable for the form of the lip, the lateral lobes of which are small and erect ; between them isa callus-like body which represents the mid-lobe. x2 298 MR. H. N. RIDLEY—AN ENUMERATION OF The spur is porrect as in the rest of the genus, globose almost at the base, and then tapering off into a rather long upcurved born which is tipped with crimson. The petals and sepals are widely spread and of a golden-yellow colour, their bases dotted with crimson spots, so that there is a circle of spots allround the column and lip. Only a few flowers are open at a time on the pendent rbachis in the plants I have seen, but De Vriese’s figure gives a number expanded. His plant, however, was evidently a very fine specimen. I have seen another plant much like this from Manila, with a very much longer lip bifid at the apex. SARCOCHILUS UNGUICULATUS, Lindl. Bot. Reg. (1840), Mise. p. 67, was sent from Borneo by Mr. Durnford. It is also a native of the Philippines. S. SIGMOIDEUS, sp. nov. Caulis crassus brevis, 3 pollices longus, radicibus albescentibus. Folia 8 polliees longa, 21 pollices lata, oblonga lorata coriacea deflexa obtusissima. Racemus 3-pollicaris, basi nudus, bracteis parvis appressis exceptis, superne incrassatus, multiflorus, floribus 1-2 simul expansis, fugacibus. Bracteæ parve ovatze,;!;-pollicares, acute, purpure. Pedicelli crassiusculi, } poll. longi. Sepalum postieum 1 poll longum, oblongum obtusum, lateralia latiora obliqua. Petala lanceolata obtusa, omnia alba, maculis et fasciis roseis. Labellum sepalis brevius, album, sigmoideum, lateraliter complanatum, basi angustá lateribus erectis, epichilio haud distincto ovato acuto, callis duabus in lateribus loborum late- ralium, calcare antrorsum spectante s2gmoideo, apice incrassato obtuso. Columna alta apoda superne dilatata alba, clinandrio plano haud depresso. Anthera ovata rostrata. Pollinia 2, sub- reniformia, pedicello euneato oblanceolato, disco parvo scutiformi. Stigma oblongum. Rostellum breve, bifidum. Pontianak (native dealer). This is really most closely allied to Saccolabium, but it has the long column of Sarcochilus. The lip is not easy to describe. There is no distinction between the lateral lobes and epichil, the sides are raised and enclose a narrow passage to the spur ; below the opening is an ovate acute limb which is evidently the epichil, and just above this there is a callus on each side of the channel between the two walls formed by the lateral lobes. THRIXSPERMUM LILACINUM, Reichb. f. Xenia Orch. ii. p. 121. Kuching, Sarawak (Haviland). ORCHIDEX RECORDED FROM BORNEO. 299 THRIXSPERMUM BORNEENSE, mihi.—Sarcochilus borneensis, Rolfe in Illustr. Hortic. xxxix. (1892) p. 99, t. 161. Borneo (Low in Herb. Kew). T. LONGICAUDA, sp. nov. Caulis eo T. lilacin? similis, elongatus validus teres, internodiis 13-2 pollices longis. Folia 1j-2 pollices longa, pollicem lata, oblonga elliptica obtusissima, vaginis costatis. Pedunculi ultra :6 pollices longi patentes, bracteis ut in 7. lilacino. Flores lis T. Arachnitis similes sed majores, pedicellis 2 poll. longis Sepala ad bases lanceolata longe caudata, 3-pollicaria. Petala .angustiora equilonga. Labellum stipitatum vix pollicare, lobis lateralibus falcatis obtusis, medio ovato acuto, callo nullo. Sarawak, on limestone rocks (Havilana). Anally of T. Arachnites, Reichb. f., from which it differs in the elongate stem and much longer sepals and petals. From 7. Scopa, Reichb. f., it is distinguished by the size of the sepals and petals and by the smooth lip without any callus. T. AnaCHNITES, Reichb. f. Xenia Orch. ii. p. 121. Sarawak (Haviland). ACRIOPSIS JAVANICA, Reinw. ex Blume, Gew. Buitenz. p. 97 ; Bijdr. p. 377. Sarawak (Haviland !). A. PURPUREA, Ridl. in Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. IL, Bot. ii. 1893) p. 406. Kuching, Sarawak (Haviland !). THECOSTELE ZOLLINGERI, Reichb. f. in Bonplandia, v. (1857) p. 97. Sarawak (Haviland !). T. SECUNDA, sp. nov. Pseudobulbi congesti ovoidei oblongi, olivacei, costati et canaliculati curvi paullo compressi, 11 pollices longi, pollicem lati. Folia tenuiter coriacea atro-viridia, 8 pollices longa, 1} pollices lata, lanceolata subacuta carinata et canaliculata. Scapi breves, .3-pollieares, penduli. Flores circiter 10 mediocres, secundi. Bracteæ ovate appresse purpurascentes, ¿-pollieares. Sepalum posticum curvum gibbosum acutum cymbiforme, flavescenti- viride, apice rufescenti, lateralia lata ovata acuminata, } poll. longa, 3 poll. lata, viridia, fasciá singulá rufa ad basin. Petala linearia lanceolata acuta viridia, fasciis tribus rufis. Labelli unguis planus, apice latior, hie abrupte flexus albis margini- bus; lobi laterales oblongi rotundati erecti, marginibus incurvis 800 MR. H. N. RIDLEY—AN ENUMERATION OF olivaceis, intus glanduloso-pubescentes rufi, carinis elevatis lamelliformibus albis, inter eos pubescentibus, lobo medio ovato acuto, haud unguiculato albo, callo mammillari, flavescenti-pur- pureo, marginato ad basin (prope apices carinarum) maculá vio- laceá pubescenti in disco. Columna valde arcuata purpurascens, stelidiis latis linearibus obtusis, pede elongato subtereti, albo, dentibus nullis. Anthera conica elongata, purpurea, antice flava, apice obtuso, margine rotundato. Pollinia 2 aciniformia acuta, pedicello unico, plano, apice dilatato. Rostellum grande trian- gulare, album. Sarawak (H. .Everett!) Also in Perak, Malay Peninsula, V. V. This very curious plant is an ally of Thecostele Maingayi, Hook. f., but differs in the flowers being secund and in the form of the lip, which in the latter (as figured in the * Icones Plan- tarum, t. 2118) has two hooked processes replacing the lamelle between the two lateral lobes, and no callus in front of them. There is a figure of evidently the same plant among Scortechini's drawings, and I saw it also alive in a garden in Thaiping, Perak. In describing this species I have called the tubular nectary running from the base of the erect portion of the column, the column foot, although I have little doubt but that it consists partly of column and partly of the claw ofthe lip. A comparison with the allied genus Acriopsis gives the key to the structure of the lip and column of Thecostele. In A. javanica, Reinw., the base of the lip is adnate by its margins to the margins of the column. ‘This portion is erect in Acriopsis, horizontal in Theco- stele, the upper part of the column being much prolonged and arched over the horizontal nectary. “This being so, the small divisions at the base of the lamina (represented as hooked in T. Maingayi, ic. cit.) represent the lamell; of the disc of Acri- opsis and not the lateral lobes. Indeed, in Z. Maingayi, Hook. £., they are figured as rising from between the larger rounded lobes and not behind them. Comparison with other species of Thecostele show this quite clearly. The lateral lobes are erect rounded bodies, and the mid-lobeis ovate. The pollinia are very different from those of T. Zollingeri, Reichb. f. ; they are almost spindle-shaped and acute at the apex, and borne on a single narrow flat pedicel, dilated at the apex. In T. Zollingeri, Reiehb. £, they are more globose and borne on two distinct pedicels ending in a large dise. In 7. Maingayi, Hook. f., the ORCHIDEX RECORDED FROM BORNEO. 301 pollinia are stated to be four, “ terminating a long narrow strap dilated upwards and with a glandular base.’ PopocHILuSs SIMILIs, Blume, Rumphia, iv. p. 44. Kuching, Sarawak (Haviland). P. MICROPHYLLUS, Lindl. in Wall. Cat. n. 7335.4. Sarawak (Haviland). P. nucEscENs, Blume, Bijdr. p. 295, t. 12. Baram (C. Hose) ; Sarawak (Haviland). P. vNorrERUs, Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. vi. p. 81. Sarawak, Limestone Hills (Haviland). APPENDICULA CALLOsA, Blume, Bijdr. p. 303. Sarawak (Haviland); Baram (Hose). A. REFLEXA, Blume, l. c. p. 301. Trusan River (Haviland). A. TORTA, Blume, l. c. p. 303. Limestone rocks, Sarawak (Haviland). A. BIFARIA, Lindl. in Hook. Kew Journ. vii. (1855) p. 35. Sarawak (Haviland). A. XYTRIOPHORA, Reichb. f. in Seem. Fl. Vit. p. 299. Sarawak (Haviland). A. PENDULA, Blume, Bijdr. p. 298. Matang Waterfall, 800 feet alt. ; Sarawak (Hallett) (Haviland). I have it also in cultivation from Borneo. What I take to be Blume's A. pendula is the biggest of all the Appendiculas known to me. It is upwards of three feet high and proportionally stout. The racemes are lateral or terminal and sometimes produced on old stems from which the leaves have fallen; they have a stout rhachis, which slowly lengthens as the flowers open one by one, and it eventually attains a length of 8 inches. The flowers are fairly large for the genus, about 3 inch across, petals and sepals light green. The lip short and broad, white, ovate, pandurate blunt ; two large but little elevated wings at the base end in a thickened boss on the terminal portion of the lip, the upper edges of these wings and of the lip itself are purple. The column is short and thick, with a violet clinandriuin and violet streaks on the front. Stelidia obscure. Pollinia very unequal, 8, elongate. Anther ovate, acute, orange. Capsule 3 inch long. A. lancifolia, Hook. f., is an ally of this. 302 MB. H. N, RIDLEY—AN ENUMERATION OF APPENDICULA CALCARATA, Sp. nov. Elata, ramosa, ad 18-pollicaris, radicibus copiosis Caules com- pressi. Folia plurima oblonga obtusa obscure biloba, mucrone nullo, ferme pollicem longa, 1 poll. lata, vaginis }-pollicaribus profunde fissis. Racemi terminales, ll-pollicares. Bractew foliace:, flores superantes, lanceolate falcatz, ?-pollicares, obtuse. Flores pro genere majusculi. Sepalum posticum lanceolatum acutum, 5-nervium mucronatum, lateralia zquilonga lanceolata acuminata acute carinata, longe connata, mentum longum sub- acutum pendulum rectum 1-pollicare formantia. Petala lanceolata acuta breviora, 5-nervia, nervis (ut videtur) kermesinis, mar- ginibus kermesinis. Labellum longum angustum, apice dilatato rotundato crispo, callo longo oblongo ad basin, lamellis semi- ovatis majusculis versus apicem. Columna brevis, longipes. Anthera lanceolata, longe rostrata, bilocularis. Pollinia 6, oblique clavata ; pedicellis 2, linearibus, polliniis equalibus, disco parvo lineari. Rostellum longum, lineare, apice bifido, lobis acutis. Ale columns majuscule. Stigma productum, cymbiforme. Sarawak (Haviland). This species belongs to the section with strictly terminal inflorescence. The bracts are large and leaf-like, and much longer than the flower, which is fairly large for the section. The spur composed of the prolonged bases of the sepals is remarkably long and lies parallel to the ovary. The pollinia are six, and supported on long pedicels. Perhaps no genus has such variation in the form and number of pollinia as has Appendicula as it is usually defined. They seem to vary in number from four to eight; they may be attached to one (A. bifaria, Lindl.) or two (A. calcarata) distinct pedicels, or may have, strictly speaking, no pedicels at all, the pollen-masses being arranged in two clusters and attached by their points independently to the disc. A. CONGESTA, Ridl. in Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. II., Bot. iv. (1894) p.239. Kinabalu, Penokok, 4000 ped. alt. (Haviland). A. FRUTEX, sp. nov. Caules ramosi erecti, undique foliati teretes, ultra 6-pollicares. Folia approximata elliptica oblonga, 1-2 poll. longa, 4 poll. lata, obtusa, inzqualiter biloba, vaginis semiamplectentibus, 4- pollicaribus. Racemi brevissimi, laterales vel terminales pauci- flori. Bractee lanceolate acuminate acute, & poll. longs, pallide. Flores parvi, flavescentes. Sepalum posticum ovatum ORCHIDEX RECORDED FROM BORNEO. 303 lanceolatum, nervis tribus elevatis, lateralia ovata triangularia multo majora. Petala linearia, obtusa, rufo-striata. Labellum liberum obovatum obtusum, obscure crenulatum, margine ad basin inerassato. Columna brevis, pede longo. Anthera lanceolata obtusa, unilocularis. Pollinia 6, lanceolato-fusiformia, 2 minora, pedicello distincto minuto, disco cordato minutissimo. Rostellum elongatum oblongum, apice bifido. Stigma basi producto poculi- formi. Sarawak, Pengkula Ampat (Haviland). ‘Flower yellow, striped red.” A rather bushy plant, with ascending branches. The flower in general appearance resembles that of an porum, but the pollinia, rostellum, &c. are those of a true Appendicula. The lip has a thickened V-shaped ridge from the base running into the broader part of the lip. OxYaNTHERA DECURVA, Hook. f. Ic. Pl. t. 2517; Thelasis decurva, Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. vi. p. 87. Kuching, Sarawak (Haviland). O. Erara, Hook. f. Ic. Pl. t. 2516; Thelasis elata, Hook. f. Fi. Brit. Ind. vi. p. 87. Trusan River (Haviland). THELASIS OCHREATA, Lindl. in Journ. Linn. Soc. iii. (1859) p. 63, was collected in Borneo by Lobb. NEOTTIES. VANILLA ALBIDA, Blume, Rumphia, i. p. 197, t.67. Sarawak (Haviland). This is quite distinct from the Malay Peninsula Vanilla, having a longer and quite differently formed lip, and more nearly resembles Blume’s figure in * Rumphia.’ CorYMBIS VERATRIFOLIA, Reichb. f. in Flora, xlviii. (1865) p. 184. Trusan, near the Fort (Haviland). ZEUXINE PURPURASCENS, Blume, Orch. Archip. Ind. p. 71, tt. 18, 23, was obtained in Borneo by Blume, who gives no special locality. HETÆRIA OBLIQUA, Blume, l.c. p. 104, t. 34. f.1. Lake Baboy, .S. Borneo (Korthals), non vidi. 304 MR. H. N. RIDLEY—AN ENUMERATION OF DOSSINIA MARMORATA, C. Morr. in Ann. Soc. Gand, iv. (1848). p. 171, t. 198. Limestone rocks, Matang, Sarawak (Haviland). CYSTORCHIS VARIEGATA, Blume, Orch. Archip. Ind. p. 89, tt. 24, 36. Trusan River; 1 mile from Kuching (Haviland). C. GLANDULOSUS, Benth. 4 Hook. f. Gen. ii. p. 598, in noid sub Physuro. Borneo: this I have not seen. OxsroPus SPICATUS, Blume, Orch. Archip. Ind. p. 84. Western Borneo (Mueller, fide Blume). CORYSANTHES FORNICATA, Lindl. Gen. et Sp. Orch. p. 394. lu. Sphagnum; Santabong and near Tegura, Sarawak (Haviland). OPHRYDER. HABENARIA MARMAROPHILA, 8p. nov. Radices crassi, lanuginosi. Folia plura lanceolata congesta acuta, basi attenuata, tenuia, 12 pollices longa, 12 poll. lata. Scapus crassus elatus, 18-pollicaris vel ultra, vaginis foliaceis- pluribus in bracteis superne attenuatis. Racemus laxus pluri- florus. Bractez lanceolate acuminate, pollicem longa, 4 poll. late ad basin, superiores minores. Flores majusculi, pedicellis quam bractez longioribus. Sepalum posticum cum petalis connatum,. galeam erectam, 1 poll. longum formans, lateralia oblonga ovata falcata deflexa. Labellum trifidum; lobi lineares, medius ultra dimidium pollicis, laterales breviores. Calcar longum pendulum clavatum, pcllieare. Columna lata; anthera obtusa, processibus longis porrectis. ^ Pollinia oblongo-ovoidea, pedicellis lenis, tenuibus j-polliearibus, discis ellipticis. ^ Processus rostelli elongati porrecti, iis anthere sequales. Stigmata subglobosa. papillosa. Glandule laterales columns lamelliformes. Buseau, Sarawak, limestone hills (Haviland). A tall plant with the habit of H. ovalifolia, Wight. H. BoRNEENSIS, Ridl. in Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. IL, Bot. iv. (1894) p. 240. Kinabalu, 10,000 ped. alt. (Haviland). CYPRIPEDIE X. CYPRIPEDIUM DAYANUM, Reichb. f. in Bot. Zeit. xx. (1862): p.214. Kinabalu. C. HooxEnz, Reichb. f. in Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 5362. Sarawak. Ridiey. Linn Soc Journ Bor Vou, XXX. PL 13. i va \ N > 9 ` I , NIY / Í ^ i { 4 ; i \ ⁄ x j i . 7, j - / NY P N ` oa t ` \ Ca VE \ \ Z “ N » ` aS Vl — ai ; —— C > - = j — ` = Z. US ee ee 14 ci xi bie dt mi HOR —— M x M 24 . s. de Aiwis del. ae AA AREE ee AN T mcr D 20x jam i mM. fe ` a Wd 3 (v Ja Alwi de! EE er tt errar C!;. e At —*Hlr s . BULBOPHYLLUM TARDIFIOR N 3, mal. valey iteh lith ANE — - = r < ORCHIDEX RECORDED FROM BORNEO. 805 CYPRIPEDIUM JAVANICUM, Reinw. ex Blume Cat. Gew. Buitenz. p. 98, nomen. A single plant is reported to have been introduced into England from Borneo by Messrs. Low. C. LAWRENCEANUM, Reich. f. in Gard. Chron. (1878) rr. p. 748. Lawas River, Meringit ! C. Lowgr, Lindl. in Gard. Chron. (1847) p. 765. Sarawak! Baram River! C. Sroxxr, Hook. f. Bot. Mag. t. 5349. Sarawak! C. NIGRITUM, Aeichb. f. in Gard. Chron. (1882) rr. p. 102. Borneo. APOSTASIACES. APOSTASIA NUDA, E. Br. in Wall. Pl. As. Rar. i. p. 76, t. 85. Penkulu Ampat, at 2000 feet alt.; Santubong, at 200 feet alt. (Haviland). A. GRACILIS, Rolfe, in Journ. Linn. Soc. (Bot.) xxv. (1889) p. 242. Borneo (fide Rolfe). A. Lossi, Reichb. f. in Flora, lv. (1872) p. 278. Labuan (Lobb); Banjermassing, South Borneo (Motley). I confess I am not able from description to separate these species. There is a stout broad-leaved form commonly to be met with growing with typical forms of 4. »uda, R. Br., which may be the plant intended by A. Lobbii, Reichb. f. Dr. Haviland's Penkulu Ampat specimen is of this form ; it is apparently only a local variety. 4. nuda, R. Br., in all places where I have seen it, and it is very common, has white and not yellow flowers as described and figured by Wallich. NxvwiEDIA LINDLEYI, Rolfe, in Journ. Linn. Soc. ( Bot.) xxv. (1889) p. 232. Borneo (Low fide Rolfe). DESCRIPTION OF THE PLATES. Piare XIII. Bulbophyllum pedicellatum, Ridl. Fig. 1. Entire plant, natural size. 2. Flower, enlarged. 3. Flower partially opened. 4. Column and lip. 5. Lip, front view. 6 Anther, front and side views. 306 MR. W. B. HEMSLEY ON SOME PrarE XIV. Bulbophyllum tardeflorens, Ridl. . Entire plant, reduced. . Flower and rhachis, natural size. . Lip, enlarged. . Column, from front. Prare XV. Porphyroglottis Maxwellie, Ridl. wm Co bo — Fig. l. Entire plant, reduced. . Portion of flower raceme, natural size. . Flower, side view, natural size. Column, side view. . Column, front view. . Pollinia, enlarged. . Pollinia, side view. STD oP G tO — Some Remarkable Phanerpgamous Parasites. By W. Borrine Hemsity, A.LS., F.R.S. [Read 20th December, 1894.] Waira the permission of the Director of the Royal Gardens, Kew, I have brought specimens of some highly curious examples of parasitism of phanerogamous plants which, I think, may interest ihe Society. I do not pretend, however, that these are all new facts. On the contrary, I have brought together a number of interesting phenomena from widely scattered sources. I may mention, in passing, that the Loranthaces, the order to which most of them belong, are cosmopolitan in warm and temperate regions, and the genera Loranthus and Visem have nearly the same range as the order, except that they are replaced by closely allied genera in North America. The first I have to show is Loranthus aphyllus, Miers, a Chilian species parasitic on Cereus Quisco, C. Gay, one of the large columnar Cacti. These specimens were presented to Kew by Mr. J. W. Warburton, of the British Consulate General at Valpa- raiso, who writes to the effect that he had examined thousands of plants, and they were invariably in the same position on the host, that is to say, in the axils of the cushions of prickles or spines—the same position in which the flowers are produced. Referring to Gay’s ‘ Flora Chilena’ (iii. p. 154), I find the statement that this — di REMARKABLE PHANEROGAMOUS PARASITES. 807 species of Loranthus only grows on this particular species of Cereus, the formidable spines of which must afford some protection to the parasite. The latter has large showy berries, much larger than one would suppose from the dried specimens, if we may trust a painting in the North Gallery at Kew. This is an instance of a leafless parasite on a leafless host ; and it is restricted to a comparatively limited area. The common Mistletoe, Viscum album, Linn., pre- sents biological peculiarities of a totally opposite nature. As you all doubtless know, it preys upon a great variety of trees and shrubs, differing as widely in structure, properties, and foliage as the apple, Scotch fir, and dog-rose do ; and its geographical range is from Scandinavia to North Africa, and from the extreme west of Europe eastward to China and Japan. It exhibits compara- tively little variation throughout this wide area. Besides accom- modating itself to a great variety of hosts, it possesses a faculty less generally known. The seeds will actually germinate and grow on a plant of its own kind. A specimen from Didcot, having a small seedling on one of its branches, illustrates this peculiarity. It was discovered by Mr. Corderoy, and exhibited by Dr. M. T. Masters at à meeting of the scientific committee of the Royal Horticultural Society in 1875*. In the South of Europe, according to Pollini (* Flora Veronensis,’ iii. p. 176), it is occasionally met with ou the equally parasitic Loranthus europaeus, Linn., from which it does not very widely differ in foliage T. But there are several other known instances of this biological pheno- menon. Tupeia antarctica, Cham. & Schlecht., a New Zealand member of the Loranthacez,is sometimes, on the testimony of Sir James Hector, parasitic on Loranthus micranthus, Hook. f. The Tupeia is very variable in foliage; but from the specimens exhi- bited it will be seen that in the fruiting-stage, at least, it so closely resembles the Loranthus as to be hardly distinguishable. The Tupeia differs, however, in having a paler bark, and in the very straight unbranched axis of the inflorescence. Alive, it is more easily recognized, because it is dicecious. As might be expected from their occasional association in the manner described, they * Dr. R. O. A. Prior read a letter from a correspondent before this Society June 17th, 1880, describing the unusual occurrence of Mistletoe growing upon Mistletoe. See Proceedings, 1875-80, p. lxi. t It has been proved by experiment that seeds of Viscum will germinate on a variety of substances on which they cannot continue to grow ; and inthe Kew Museum there is an example, from Jamaica, of a seed of a Loranthus germinating on a branch of an inflorescence of the sugar-cane. 308 MR. W. B. HEMSLEY ON SOME prey upon the same kinds of plants, both being common on the “ mingi-mingi,” Cyathodes acerosa, R. Br., one of the small rigid- leaved Epacridee. But a much more remarkable instance of double parasitism is offered by the genus Phacellaria. This is a genus of leafless parasites belonging to the Santalacez ; and all the specimens in the Kew Herbarium of the three or four species known are parasitic on various leafy species of Loranthus. I de- scribed a species discovered in Burma by Sir Henry Collett, in our Journal (vol. xxviii. p. 122, pl. xvii.). The specimen is not actually attached to the host-plant; but Sir Henry noted in the field that such wasthecase. I have shown you examples of leafy parasites growing on other leafy parasites, and also of leafless parasites growing on leafy parasites; but I have not met with any instance of two leafless parasites being associated in the same manner. The principal genera of Loranthacee—Loranthus, Viscum, Phoraden- dron, Arceuthobium—have both leafy and leafless species; and it frequently happens that the leaves of the leafy species are so like those of the host-plant, that, like Tupeia, they are indistinguish- able except on very close examination. The common Mistletoe, which grows on such a great variety of trees and shrubs, presents, so far as I know, no striking similarity in foliage to any one of its hosts. On the other hand, one of the commonest Australian species of Loranthus (L. pendulus, Sieber) mimics, if I may use the term, the foliage of more than one of the plants upon which it preys so closely that branchlets of host and parasite might pass for the same. The specimen of a variety of Loranthus pendulus side by side with one of its host-plants, Eucalyptus amygdalina, Labill., is a striking instance; and every one will agree that when not in flower it might escape the notice of the most acute observer. The essential difference is, that the pərasite has opposite leaves and the host alternate leaves. Another of the host-plants of Loranthus pendulus is Fusanus spicatus, R. Br., a member of the Santalaceæ. This has opposite leaves; and is otherwise so like the parasite that, with the specimens before you, it is suff- cient to point out the fact. Whether these resemblances are due to association or to local climatal conditions favourable to the development of the same type of foliage, I am not prepared to say. Itis equally impossible for me to judge whether the parasite derives any benefit or protection from the resemblance. Rather than speculate on the subject, I prefer leaving its elucidation to those who have opportunities of studying the conditions and rela- tionships of the plants in the living state. Some of the parasites REMARKABLE PHANEROGAMOUS PARASITES. 309 which. mimic the host appear to be confined to one species, or to very closely allied species ; but on this point more exact infor- mation s required. It is certain, however, that Loranthus pendulus not only grows on various species of Acacia, Eucalyptus, and Santalum, plants having very similar foliage, but it also grows on various species of the exceedingly dissimilar genus Casuarina. Although I am not able to show you specimens actually attached to the host-plant, I believe that the authorities are implicitly reliable. I will now return to the genus Viscum, and to what I believe is the smallest species, Viscum minimum, Harv. It grows on the ‘Cereus-like species of Euphorbia, and perhaps exclusively on the E. cereiformis, a species having itself a close resemblance to the genus Cereus, except in the arrangement ofthespines. This tiny parasite is scarcely a quarter of an inch high, and the most fully developed plants have only three flowers, two lateral and one terminal, sueceeded by berries which individually are many times larger than the plant bearing them *. Viscum Crassule, Eckl. & Zeyh., is another interesting South-African species, concerning which I find the following note accompanying a speciinen in the Kew Herbarium presented by Professor MacO wan, Government Botanist, Cap Colony :—" This rare Viscum grows plentifully between Cockhuis Drift on Vischrivier and Patryshoogte, but invariably on Portulacaria afra, Jacq., whose younger leaves it strikingly resembles. But for the scarlet berries, few save botanists would detect it. The large arborescent Crassula portulacea, Lam., is abundant in the same locality; but though I have examined hundreds of trees the Viscum has never occurred uponany. Some sharp-eyed Boers say it grows on the Groot Noors Doorn; but this may be a remembrance of the large scarlet-berried V. minimum.” I might go on multiplying instances in which strong resem- blances between the foliage of the host and the parasite exist ; but I will only put forward one more. This is the Indian Loranthus longiflorus, Desr., growing on the Mango. Compare the parasite and host as represented in an unpublished drawing of the Loran- thus and the ‘ Botanical Magazine’ figure of the Mango, t. 4510. As an illustration of the diversity in size of the flowers, I call your attention to the figure of Loranthus macranthus (Hooker's * A still more diminutive parasite of this order is Arceuthobium minutis- simum, which grows on the branches of Pinus excelsa in North-west India. The flowers are practically sessile on, or even almost embedded in, the bark. 810 MR. W. B. HEMSLEY ON SOME ‘Icones Plantarum,’ viii. t. 743), a native of the Andes, having flowers nearly a foot long, as against those of L. europeus, though there are others with much smaller flowers. Another remarkable species is L. Beccarii, King, a native of Malaya. The flowers are in crowded heads, within an involucre of highly coloured bracts, resembling some of the showier species of Mutisia (Composite) before the heads have expanded. I will now say a few words about some of the parasites of the natural order Rafflesiaces. The flowers of the species of Rafflesia, including the gigantic R. Arnoldi, R. Br., are sessile on the roots of various species of Vitis, springing from a mycelium- like tissue that permeates the matrix; but I do not propose touching on the larger province of root-parasites. The other members of the order are mostly parasitic on the branches of shrubs and trees, only the flowers appearing externally. To illustrate this order of parasites, I have brought two species of Pilostyles. This genus, as distinguished from the allied Apodanthes, which has been united with it by some botanists, invariably preys on members of the Leguminose ; Apodanthes on Casearia and Flacourtia. Pilostyles consists of about ten species inhabiting very distant parts of the world; and the plants appear as sessile flowers on the host-plants. Pzlostyles Haussknechtii, Boiss., is parasitic on various spiny species of the genus Astragalus inhabiting Persia and the adjoining countries. The peculiarity of this species is that its flowers appear one on each side of the base of the petioles of the leaves of the host-plant. The seeds germinate in the tips of the shoots and the thallus, or mycelium-like tissue penetrates the tissues of the host, emerging only where the flowers are formed, the only emergencies being the flowers with a few subtending bracts at their base. Ihave mentioned that some botanists unite Pilostyles with Apodanthes, but I am convinced that Count Solms is right in keeping them separate. He distinguishes them as follows :— Perianth consisting of four deciduous, subepigynous, clawed segments.................................. Apodanthes.. Perianth consisting of free segments, with a broad base, persisting until the fruit is ripe ........................ Pilostyles. f Besides these structural differences, which are not very great, it 18 true, there is the fact that Apodanthes is parasitic on the allied genera Casearia and Flacourtia, whilst, so far as is known, all RULES FOR BORROWING BOOKS FROM THE LIBRARY. | As amended by the Council, 15th March, 1888. 1. No more than Six volumes shall be lent to one person at the same time without the special leave of the Council or one of the Secretaries. 2. All books shall be returned before the expiration of Six weeks from the time of their being taken out, but if not required by any other Fellow, they may, on application, be kept for a further period of Six weeks. 3. All books lent shall be regularly entered by the Librarian in a book appropriated for that purpose. 4. No work forming part of Linnzus’s own Library shall be lent out of the Library under any circumstances. Norr.— Certain other works are included in this prohibition, such as costly illustrated works, and volumes belonging to sets which could not be replaced if lost. A GENERAL INDEX to the first twenty volumes of the Journal (Borany) and the Botanical portions of the Proceedings from November 1838 to June 1886 may be had on application, in cloth, or in sheets for binding. To those who have been elected Fellows of the Society subsequent to its publication in 1888, the price is 15s. NOTICE. Vors. XXVI. & XXXI. are in course of simultaneous issue to expedite the publieation of papers, aud the Parts already published are as follows:— Vol. XXVI., Nos. 173-177. (Nos. 178-180 are reserved for the continuation of Messrs. Forbes and Hemsley’s ‘Index Flore Sinensis.’) Vol. XXVIL, Nos. 181-188. (Complete.) Vol. XXVIIL, Nos. 189-196. (Complete.) Vol. XXIX., Nos. 197-204. (Complete.) Vol. XXX., Nos. 205-211. (Complete.) Vol. XXXL, Nos. 212-214 and 215 (the present Part). Attention to this announcement is specially requested, to prevent application to the Librarian for unpublished Parts. The ANNIVERSARY MxxrrNG adjourned from May 25th will be held on June 4th at 8 P.m., and the last Meeting of the present Session will be held on June 18th, when the Chair will be taken at 8 P.M. as usual. JUNE 11. Price 3s. THE JOURNAL OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY. Vor. XXXI. |?) BOTANY. No. 216. CONTENTS. Page A General View of the Genus Cupressus. By Dr. MAXWELL T. Masters, F.R.S., F.L.S. (With 29. Text cuts.) ... 312 See Notice on last page of Wrapper. LONDON: SOLD AT THE SOCIETY'S APARTMENTS, BURLINGTON HOUSE, PICCADILLY, W., AND BY LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO., AND WILLIAMS AND NORGATE, 1896. * ^ * LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. LIST OF THE OFFICERS AND COUNCIL. Elected 4th June, 1896. PRESIDENT. Albert C. L. Günther, M.D., F.R.S. VICE-PRESIDENTS. Charles Baron Clarke, F.R.S. Albert D. Michael, F.Z.S., F.R.M.S. Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A. D. H. Scott, Ph.D., F.R.5. TREASURER. Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A. SECRETARIES. B. Daydon Jackson, Esq. | Prof. G. B. Howes, F.Z.S. COUNCIL. W. Carruthers, F.R.8. B. Daydon Jackson, Esq. C. B. Clarke, M.A., F.R.S., F.G.S. Sir Hugh Low. Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A. Albert D. Michael, F.Z.S., F.R.M.S. Prof. J. B. Farmer, M.A. Dr. St. George Mivart, F.R.S. Anthony Gepp,- M.A. : Osbert Salvin, F.R.S. Prof. J. Reynolds Green, D.Sc., F.R.S.| D. H. Scott, Ph.D., F.R.S. A. C. L. Günther, M.D., F.R.8. A. Smith Woodward, F.G.S., F.Z.S. Prof. G. B. Howes, F.Z.S. LIBRARIAN AND ASSISTANT SECRETARY. James Edmund Harting, F.Z.S. ` LIBRARY COMMITTEE. This consists of nine Fellows (three of whom retire annually) and of the four officers ex officio, in all thirteen members, The former are elected annually by the Couneil in June, and serve till the succeeding Anniversary. The Committee meet at 4 P.s, at intervals during the Session. The Members for 1895-96, in addition to the officers, are :— A. W. Bennett, M-A., B.Sc. D. H. Scott, Ph.D., F.R.S. James Britten, Esq. David Sharp, M.B., F.R.S. William Carruthers, F.R.S. Prof. W. F. R. Weldon, M.A., F.R.S. Prof. J. B. Farmer, M.A. A. Smith Woodward, F.G.8., F.Z.S. Prof. G. B. Howes, F.Z.5. Norz.—The Charter and Bye-Laws of the Society, as amended to the 19th March, 1891, may be had on application. REMARKABLE PHANEROGAMOUS PARASITES. 811 the species of Pilostyles are restricted to the Leguminosæ, though preying on members belonging to the most widely separated tribes of that order. Below is a list of the species with the names of the plants on which they occur and their native countries. Like most parasitical types, they have a wide range, Pilostyles being represented in Asia, Africa, and North and South America. Name. Parasitic on Native Country. Apodanthes Casearise, Poit. Casearia sylvestris. Brazil. » Flacourtis, Karst. Flacourtia sp. Venezuela. Pilostyles Haussknechtii, Boiss. | Astragalus spp. Syria, Persia, and Kurdistau. » sethiopica, Welw. Berlinia sp. Angola. » Berterii, Guill. Adesmia sp. Chili. » Blanchetii, R. Br. Buuhinia spp. Brazil. » Calliandre, R. Br. | Calliandra sp. » » Inge, Hook. f. Inga sp. Colombia. » Caulotreti, Hook. f. Bauhinia spp. Venezuela. » Pringlei, Hemsl.* Dalea frutescens. North Mexico. ” globosa, Hemsi.t Bauhinia lunarioides. " » Thurberi, 4. Gray. Dalea Emoryi. Arizona, * Syn. Apodanthes Pringlet, S. Wats. t Syn. 4. globosa, 8. Wats. Many other curious facts in parasitism have come to my know- ledge in looking up the published and unpublished accounts of parasites; but I have said enough to demonstrate how much remains to be done by future investigators of these curious plants in their homes. I append a few references embracing some of the principal contributions to the literature of the subject of phanerogamous branch- or stem-parasites, as distinguished from root-parasites :— Harvey, Joux, M.D. “On the Parasitism of the Mistletoe.” Trans- actions of this Society, xxiv. (1863) pp. 175-196. Buu, Henry, M.D. “The Mistletoe in Herefordshire.” Seemann’s Journal of Botany, 1864, pp. 361-385. Scort, Jonn. * The Germination and Attachment of the Loranthacez.”’ Journal of the Agricultural and Horticultural Society of India, ii. (1871) » 257-296. Repeated in part, with comments, in the ‘ Botanische Zeitung,’ 1874, pp. 129 and 145. 2. f Sorms, H. Gnar zv. Pilostyles Haussknechtii, in the ‘ Botanische Zeitung,’ 1874, pp. 49 and 65, with a plate. f . Sotms, H. Grar zv. Raffesiaceæ, in Engler and Prantl’s ‘ Die natür- lichen Pflanzenfamilien, Theil 3, Abtheilung 1 (1889); and Martius’s ‘Flora Brasiliensis,’ iv. pars 2. ENGLER, A. Loranthacez, in Engler and Prantl’s work, as cited above. Rosinson, B. L. “Two undescribed Species of Apodanthes.” The * Botanical Gazette? (Coulter’s), xvi. (1891) p. 82, with a plate. Here referred to Pilostyles. LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. 812 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS—A GENERAL f / A General View of the Genus Cupressus. By Dr. MAXWELL T. Masters, F.R.S., F.L.S., Corresponding Member of the Institute of France. [Read 7th March, 1895.] In previous communications to the Society I have endeavoured to give a summary account of the general morphology of the order Conifer, so far as that is likely to be serviceable for purposes of classification. I have also given incidental notes concerning the structure and minute anatomy of several of the species *. In this way the history and general eharacteristies of the genus Cupressus amongst others are briefly outlined in a paper read before the Society in December 1892+. In the present contribution I propose to pass in review the species of this genus. Those that are well known and clearly defined in recent monographs are passed over with the mere mention. Fuller details are given concerning those whose history, diagnosis, and synonymy are obscure and involved. Reference is made to the literature of each species under its proper heading, work in this direction having been much facili- tated by the publication of the * Index Kewensis.' The examination of the species has been made in the herbaria at Kew, in the Natural History Museum, and in the Museum at Paris. Iam also indebted to the kindness of M. Poisson of Paris, Prof. Suringar of Leyden, and Dr. Urban of Berlin, for informa- tion on various specimens in the collections under their charge. Living specimens have been studied at Kew and elsewhere, and a large number have been furnished me from British, and especi- ally from South European gardens. The Conifer Conference held under the auspices of the Royal Horticultural Society at Chiswick, in 1891, yielded numerous illustrations, and for others I am indebted to Mr. Moore of Glasnevin, Prof. Balfour of Edinburgh, Mr. Acton, the Marchese Hanbury of La Mortola, M. Maurice de Vilmorin of Paris, Prof. Henriques of Coimbra, and specially to M. Naudin of Antibes. Characters.—The genus Cupressus is a well-marked one, easily recognizable among its allies by the scales of the cone, which form * Journal of the Linnean Society, vol. xxvi. (1889). t Ibid. vol. xxx. (1893). Wo — "eB. mm YIEW OF THE GENUS CUPRESSUS. 313 a peltate expansion at the free end. All the developed scales of the cone are fertile, and each bears in its axil either numerous seeds or only two or three, as in the subgenus Chamecyparis. The genus Tuya, which is the nearest ally and which has similar foliage, differs in the form of the cone-scales. The cones of Tuya are usually oblong, and the scales are also oblong, sometimes clavately thickened at the end but never peltate, and only certain of them are fertile. If the two genera had not been so long established and so generally adopted, it might have been well to have included them in one genus, together with Libocedrus, as in all probability all of these have diverged from a common stock. The confusion this would entail in practice would, however, be so great as to outweigh any advantage that would accrue from such an arrangement, theoretically preferable though it might be. The following scheme may serve to represent the near relationships of Cupressus :— oe rye Fitzroya. N HL Ji uniperus. Subgenus Chamecyparis. Cup ressus. Although the generic characters are well-marked, the case is far otherwise in regard to the species. These are few in number, but so variable that it is difficult to find characters, or to draw up a description that shall apply to the individual plant in all cases. Moreover, each individual plant is polymorphic, that is, it assumes different appearances at different periods of its growth (see fig. 1, p. 314). These “stages of growth " are usually transi- tory and their existence brief, but, occasionally, their duration is prolonged and they become more or less persistent. If the whole or the greater part of the plant be in the same stage of growth at the same time, the appearance is so different from that z2 814 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS—A GENERAL characteristic of the plant, at some other period, that it is not to be wondered at that botanists, before they were cognizant of the actual history of the plant, considered these temporary stages of growth to be the marks of adistinct genus. The so-called genus Fig. 1. J Í | WEF i WWW ! SSS Young plant of Cupressus, showing primordial and, at the tip of the left-hand shoot, adult foliage. Retinospora, for instance, was founded on plants exhibiting the characteristics of certain stages of growth of a few species of Cupressus of the section Chamecyparis, or of species of Juniperus VIEW OF THE GENUS CUPRESSUS. 315 and Thuya, This is proved by the existence, sometimes on the same tree, of intermediate forms, by the presence of cones characteristic of the species on the branches exhibiting various phases of growth, and by the fact that seedling plants as they grow into the adult condition are found to present, on the same plant, all those foliar characteristics which have been relied on to discriminate the so-called “ species " of Retinospora. Although I do not concur in all the conclusions mentioned in the following passage from M. Carriére's * Traité, yet I cite it to show how extremely variable these plants are, and what impression that variability has made in the mind of a good observer in the habit of watching the development of these plants from the seedling stage upwards :—“ C'est ainsi que le type des Cupressus Lusitanica, Lambertiana, Goweniana et Knightii, trés-différents, finissent, par la suite des semis qu'on fait de leurs graines, par se confondre tellement qu'il devient tout-à-fait impossible de rapporter les individus au type dont ils sortent. Ainsi du C. Goweniana il est sorti des plantes qui se confondent avec les C. Hartwegii et Lambertiana, qui sont vigoureux, odorants, à branches distantes, étalées, etc., ete. Du C. Knightii il est sorti des individus qui se confondent tout-à-fait avec ceux qui provien- nent du C. Lusitanica. Mais un fait curieux et que je dois signaler est celui-ci: sur un pied de C. Goweniana, dont les strobiles étaient sphériques et trés-réguliers, il y avait, soit sur les mémes branches, soit sur les branches particuliéres, des strobiles sphériques et d'autres trés-allongés."—T'raité Général des Coniféres, par E. A. Carriére, p. 173 (1867). Habit and ramification.—In attempting to distinguish the species, recourse must be had to the mature condition of the tree and to the form and disposition of the permanent foliage. The outline of the herbaceous shoots (called * turiones" by some writers) *, and their method and degree of ramification supply suggestive indications. “These herbaceous shoots or branch- systems, both in this genus and in Thuya, would repay careful comparative studyt. Frequently they have but a limited duration, they shrivel, turn brown, and are cast off all in one piece, as a * “ Turiones, habitu conformes, experientia dissimiles. Nonnulli persistendo fiunt rami ; perplurimi discedendo frondes proprie nuncupari possunt, uti folia si mul et fructificationes ferentes.” —D’HERITIER, t See Sachs's Text-book, ed. Vines (1882), p. 209, also p. 509. 816 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS—A GENERAL compound leaf would be, by the process known as “ cladoptosis." But in this ease the individual leaves are not articulated and do not fall off. Iu contour the herbaceous shoots vary from semicircular, fan- Fig. 2. i VA 0» Ay í y An aU W oe SEMI g a NEZ SY M "b, "4 J VA SS) a Q SY QE Y Y " a SW. y AM g 9, 9 SN $4 | (7 MN WY NW Y M W 4j M y NN Y ? y í. o SAW DAZ f Ú Nt Vy | Ve iy PY V C7 n Ue BN MOM AZ N VEP | Nn WA 2, Y g MAI, M KE ØE N Ñ O Wig yy DS ap SW ZA y S RU ZA NY 4 ^ VA f) Cupressus Lawsoniana var.—Branch system ; ramification in one plane, branches bi-tripinnately divided, secondary divisions unbranched at the base. VIEW OF THE GENUS CUPRESSUS. 217 shaped, oblong and lanceolate to linear. Their surface is flat, convex, as in C. Nootkatensis; scoop-like or concave in some forms of C. Lawsoniana. In direction they spread horizontally or at an angle, generally upwards, sometimes vertically, at other times downwards, as in the pendulous varieties. The branching is all in one plane as in the section Chame- cyparis, or the branchlets are in two planes and more or less decussate. The ultimate branchlets are densely crowded when a shoot is produced in the axil of each lateral leaf, or they are “remote,” as when a shoot is formed in the axil of only a few of the leaves, the remainder being destitute of buds. The shoots of the last order are more or less 4-cornered or rounded ; they are all nearly of the same length, from the base to within a short distance of the apex of the axis from which they proceed (see figure of C. Benthami var. Knightiana, at p. 341), or they are manifestly unequal in length, some being much shorter than others. In some instances, as also in various species of Thuya, no branchlets are produced on one side of the shoot near the base. The branch-system becomes thus oblique at the base and often more or less falcate in outline. Space is thus left for the more free development of the adjoining shoot, as in the case of branchlets of the lime, elm, and other plants bearing alternate and oblique leaves. This mode of branching is shown in the annexed figure (fig. 2). The general appearance or “habit” of the tree depends very much on the arrangement and direction of the branches as just described ; but habit is of little value for differential purposes, as each species subjected to the same conditions may produce similar variations in habit*. Many of them have pendulous branches ; in some certain of the shoots, “ leaders," “ extension shoots ” as they are called, grow more rapidly than others, the leaves are more deeply conerescent and at wider distances apart. In other cases this disproportionate growth is less observable, the shoots are more nearly of the same length, and a compact rounded form is the result. The ordinary form of Cupressus Lawsoniana has,like the Deodar, long slender terminal shoots gracefully bending over at the tip; whilst other forms of the * For details concerning the ramification of the Cupressinezm, see Journ. Linn. Soc. xxvii. p. 286. 318 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS—A GENERAL same Cypress develop in the shape of little globes of foliage, with no one shoot more prominent than another. Fig. 3. Y, ` . Cupressus Lawsoniana, with pendulous branches. Another noteworthy feature is the tendency to “ fastigiation,” or an upward direction of the primary branches at an acute angle. This eventually results in the: production of a shrub or tree of pyramidal, flame-shaped, or columnar habit, differences arising from the relative length of stem and branches. This tendency is, of course, not peculiar to Cypresses, but it is so frequent in them that the Common Cypress, C. sempervirens, is rarely seen in any other shape than that of a pyramidal tree. Similar forms occur in the case of C. macrocarpa, which in the wild state has spreading branches as illustrated by Sir Joseph Hooker’s sketch (fig. 4), and C. Lawsoniana, the garden form of which, known as “ erecta-viridis,” is especially remarkable from this point of view (fig. 5, p. 320). >” M VIEW OF THE GENUS CUPRESSUS. 319 The differences in the mode of ramification have been relied on to furnish distinctions not only between species but between genera. Thus, the species of the section Chamecyparis, the Fig. 4. Cupressus macrocarpa.—Form with spreading branches ; from an original sketch made in California by Sir Joseph Hooker. branchlets of which are mostly in one plane, have been called flat Cypresses, and generically distinguished from true Cypresses, in which the branching of the ultimate shoots is four-ranked. But these distinctions are not constant, as a flat-branched Chamecyparis with dimorphic leaves sometimes produces four- sided shoots, which branch in a decussate manner, and which 320 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS—A GENERAL bear leaves uniform in shape, like those of a true Cypress. An illustration of this may be cited in the case of Cupressus obtusa var. lycopodioides, commonly called Retinospora lycopodioides in Fig. 5. Cupressus Lawsoniana var. erecta-viridis, with fastigiate branches. gardens, whilst in the neighbouring genus Tuya Bodmeri, hort., furnishes a similar example. Foliage.—The leaves of Cypresses are mostly four-ranked, tetrastichous, rarely, and only temporarily, tristichous, as in the seedling state. Sometimes all the leaves of the same order are uniform in shape; at other times, as in the section Chamecyparis, the antero-posterior or facial leaves are flattened against the axis, whilst the lateral ones are more or less conduplicate. In those species in which the leaves are uniform, the ultimate shoots are more or less distinctly four-cornered, and the VIEW OF THE GENUS CUPRESSUS. 821 branching is decussate or in two planes, branchlets being produced alike from the axils of the median and from those of the lateral leaves. Where the lateral leaves are compressed, the branching is really or apparently in one plane, no branches as a rule proceeding from the axils of the facial leaves. The foliage of a Chamecyparis (Letinospora, hort.), like that of a Thuya, is thus often more complex than that of Cupressus proper. A species of the section Chamecyparis has generally primordial, intermediate, and adult leaves; and, as has been stated, these sometimes all occur on different branches of the same tree at the same time, or one form of foliage may, tempor- arily at least, clothe the bush to the total or approximate exclusion of the others. Speakiug generally, true Cypresses have but two forms of foliage, the primordial and the adult. The adult leaves correspond in general appearance to the inter- mediate leaves of Chamecyparis. This raises a question whether the species of the section Chamecyparis may not be higher de- velopments of the Cupressineous type, for whilst a Chamecyparis may revert (so far as its foliar characters are concerned) to a Cupressus, we do not find a true Cupressus assuming the adult foliage of a Chamecyparis. The internal structure of the leaves of a Chamecyparis is also more differentiated than in the true Cupressus. That a physiological difference between the various kinds of foliage exists seems certain from the diversity of anatomical structure, and from the differences in growth. Cuttings bearing the primordial leaves “ strike freely,” as gardeners say, whilst cuttings taken from those branches bearing the adult form of foliage do not take root so readily, as if the vegetative energy were more or less arrested, in anticipation of the commencement of the reproductive stage. This notion, however, is not always borne out, for cones and male flowers are occasionally borne on the “ squarrosa " form of Cupressus pisifera bearing “ primordial ” leaves, and also on the “ plumosa” form, where the leaves are of an “intermediate” character. It must be remembered also that the characters presented by the mode of ramification and by the foliage are not peculiar to Cupressus, but are present in all the Cupressinex, which seem as if they all might have descended from a common stock closely allied to, if not the same as, that from which Lycopods and Selaginellas have been evolved. 822 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS—A GENERAL Histology.—A section across the middle of one of the ultimate branchlets, including the lateral and sometimes, as in fig. 6, the median leaves also, often reveals the true shape of the leaf better than mere inspection of its surface. I have, therefore, added plans prepared by Mr. Worthington Smith, from camera- lucida drawings, taken from sections made by myself, or, under the direction of Mr. Houston, by the pupils of the technical laboratory of the Essex County Council. Fig. 6. Thuiopsis dolabrata.—Section through lateral and median leaves and axis, x 20, The anatomical details may eventually be made use of for specific purposes. I have not ventured to do so at present, for, although I have examined the minute structure of the leaf in almost all the species, yet the leaves examined have been few in number, and they have necessarily been taken from one or two specimens only. To be of value the observations require to be repeated upon a large number of specimens in various stages of growth, and growing under diverse conditions. The anatomical structure of the leaves is less sharply differentiated than in Pinus or Abies, and is therefore not so suitable for taxonomic purposes as it is in the two genera named. In general terms the leaf-structure is as follows :—A cuticle covers the whole of tbe more exposed parts of the leaves, but is absent from those portions appressed to the branch and from the inner surface generally. The epidermal cells are very thick on their free walls except in the grooves and covered portions, where the epidermis is replaced by a growth of minute papules or epithelial hairs. Beneath the epidermis, on the outer or dorsal surface, is a layer of strengthening cells or hypoderm ; sometimes this is con- tinuous, at other times it is imperfect, being present only at the corners and exposed places, It usually consists of only a single VIEW OF THE GENUS CUPRESSUS. 823 layer of cells. Within the hypoderm, we find palissade-parenchyma more or less well developed, and this is followed by layers of irregularly-shaped cells, which when more or less lengthened are horizontal, or at right-angles to the palissade-cells. It is rare that the section shows clearly the vascular bundle of the leaf, for if the section is thick it is obscure, if thin the tissues disintegrate and fall away, leaving a space; but the structure of the branchlet or axis from which the leaves proceed is usually well- defined, consisting of two, or of a ring of four, wedge-shaped (in section) masses of phloem and xylem, the latter directed towards the centre of the axis. Resin-canals are often found in the parenchyma of the leaf; but their number and relative position are not so constant as in the species of ies and Pinus. The structure of the flat cotyledons, of which there are two, is the same as that of the adult leaves, with the exception that there is no hypoderm. The vascular cylinder of the cotyledon has a well-marked endodermal layer, and an undivided vascular bundle. The stomata are mostly on the upper surface, next the axis. The arrangement, size, and form of the cones offer good characters in many instances, but the large amount of inherent variability which these trees possess must never be lost sight of by the systematist. A similar remark applies to the form of the male catkins. In fact no one character can be relied on to determine a species of Cupressus, and the inferences to be drawn from the aggregate or sum of available characteristics require always to be carefully controlled by a consideration of the varia- tion incidental to the growth of each individual plant, as well as of that peculiar to the species and constituting a variety. How far these variable characters are physiological or the result of adaptation, and how far phylogenetic, it is impossible to say with accuracy. The difficulty is enhanced by the fact that in the earliest representatives of the genus with which we are acquainted the same variations existed. (See Renault, ‘Cours de Botanique Fossile: Cupressinew,’ 1885, p. 121; J. Starkie Gardner, ‘ Mon. British Eocene Flora,’ vol. ii. part 2, tab. 19.) The anatomical structure of the cone-scale shows very dis- tinctly its double nature: the vascular system of the bract and that of the scale being well developed, the latter having an inverse orientation of its elements. A vertical section of the axis shows that the vascular bundle for the bract, and that for the cone-scale are given off separately and independently. It is 324 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS—A GENERAL difficult to reconcile these facts with Sachs’s statement that there is no seminiferous scale * in the Cupressinez. Distribution —Of some of the species the native locality still remains uncertain: thus the origin of Cupressus lusitanica, the largest and oldest trees of which exist in Portugal, but which are not considered to be true natives of that country, is not known. The habitat of the form known as C. torulosa var. Corneyana, is equally unknown. The Common Cypress in its horizontal form is only known wild on the mountains of Crete and Cyprus, and where the now commonly cultivated pyramidal form first appeared is not recorded. Cypresses are found in the Palearctic, Indo-Chinese, and Nearctie regions, and extend from the Eastern part of the Mediterranean basin through the Levant, Persia, and Afghani- stan to the Himalayas, but mostly as cultivated trees. The Indian form of C. sempervirens (Whitleyana) is probably a native in W. Himalaya. C. torulosa is also wild in the Western Hima- laya. C. funebris is cultivated in Tibet and Sikkim, but has recently been discovered wild in the mountains of Ichang. In Japan two species of the subgenus Chamecyparis, with numerous varieties, exist, Cupressus pisifera and C. obtusa. In North-west America near the coast are also two species of the section Chamecyparis, Cupressus nootkatensis and C. Law- soniana; whilst in California and the mountains of Mexico and Guatemala there are several species, some, such as C. macrocarpa, being found on the Californian coast within a very restricted area. On the opposite side of the Continent, C. Thyoides extends from north to south. Some of the insular forms are worthy of note as offering variation from the type growing on the mainland (see subsequent remarks on the Farallones Cypress, and on C. guadeloupensis, both apparently forms of C. macrocarpa). The dry climate of Arizona seems also to have induced some modification in the type of C. Benthami, which variation Prof. Greene considers to be of specific value and calls in consequence C. arizonica. In geological distribution they have been found in Pliocene and Miocene formations, but not at an earlier period than the Eocene. * Sachs ex Goebel, * Outlines of Classification and Special Morphology,’ ed. Garnsey and Balfour, Oxford (1887), p. 329. VIEW OF THE GENUS CUPRESSUS. 325 CUPRESSUS. Linn. Gen. 1079 ex Tournefort, Instit. 358; Jussieu, Gen. 413; Richard, Conif. p. 142, t. 9; Endlicher, Synops. p. 55; Spach, Hist. Nat. Vég. Phan. xi. p. 323; Carrière, Traité, p. 114; Gordon, Pinetum, p. 56; Henk. et Hochst. Nadelholz, p. 230 ; Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 11. p. 467; Benth. et Hook. Gen. Plant. ii. 427 ; Koch, Deudrologie, ii. rr. 145; Engelmann in Watson, Botany of California, ii. 113 (1880); Kent in Veitch, Manual, 225; Eichler in Engler u. Prantl, Die natürlichen Pflanzen- familien (1889), i. Teil, 1 Abteilung, p. 99; Beissner, Handbuch der Nadelholzkunde (1891), p. 99; Baillon, Hist. des Plantes (Coniféres) (1892), p. 34. Subgenus Evcupressvs. Strobili secundo anno maturescentes. Squame peltate lignose. Semina sub quávis squamá fere plurima.—Ramuli ultimi tetra- stichi vel distichi. Folia plerumque homomorpha. 1. C. SEMPERVIRENS, Linn. Sp. Pl. 1422, a et B (1753). Arbor seu frutex coma effusa vel fastigiata densissime ramu- losa; ramis teretibus fuscis vel rubris; foliis ramealibus dissitis longe concrescentibus late ovatis vel ovato-oblongis obtusis ab- rupte mucronatis, mucrone appresso vel patente ; ramis herbaceis ovato- vel oblongo-lanceolatis raro suborbicularibus, planiusculis horizontalibus seu ascendentibus surde viridibus seu cinerascen- tibus, subregulariter distiche vel tetrastiche bi-tripinnatim ramu- losis, ramulis ultimis strictis subzqualibus gracilibus pene 4-an- gulatis; foliis ultimis arcte imbricatis appressis parvis 1-2 mill. long., facialibus rhomboideis seu oblongo-rhomboideis obtusi- usculis dorso convexiusculis, glandulá impressá notatis; amentis masculis in apices ramulorum solitariis terminalibus oblongis obtusis 2-3 mill. long. aurantiacis ; squamis antheriferis suborbi- eularibus; strobilis aggregatis vel raro solitariis peduneulatis raro subsessilibus, magnitudine et formá magnopere variantibus, subglobosis, vel oblongis obtusis, squamis 8—14 obscure 5-angu- latis, dorso planiusculis, pyramidato-umbonatis vel umbilicatis, rugulosis seu leviusculis nitidis fusco-castaneis vel cinereis, bracteá ad apicem libera mucronis instar nonnunquam obtusius- cula foliaceá. Cotyledones 2-3 patentia 10-15 mill. long. linearia-obtusa. Foliorum primordialium verticillus cotyledonibus arcte approxi- 826 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS—A GENERAL matus. Folia primaria patentia linearia acuta basi concrescentia cotyledonibus dimidio breviora. * Ubique culta et inde loci ubi spontanea crescit sepe incerti " (Boissier). Spontanea videtur in montibus Sphacioticis Crete, alt. 2000-4000 ped., Heldreich !, Raulin 745 in herb. Paris!; in montibus Cypri silvas formans, Sintenis et Rigo 506 forma patens! Per totam Mediterraneam culta. In herbariis exstant speci- mina in locis hie memoratis :—Hispania, Porta et Rego! Bois- sier! et alii; Lusitania, Dalmatia, Porta!; Tyrolia, Porta, Hausmann!; Lombardia, Silbermann!; insulis Melos Armenis et Rhodus, Bourgeau!; Dardanelles, Sintenis!, Ascherson !, Bentham!; Algeria, Gandoger 653 !, Gaillardot!; e collibus Mer- sine Cilicie, Balansa!; ex Syria boreali, Aucher Eloy 5337! Post!, Kotschy 3271, Hayne!, Haussknecht!; a Libano ad 3500-5000 ped., Boissier!, Kotschy 9271; e Persia boreali, Buhse!, Hohenacker!, Haussknecht!; ex Arabia Petrea, Mac- Donald ?!; ex Afghanistan, Griffith 1353! 5001! 4988! In Ind. bor. oce. Kishtwar, T. Thomson! In imp. Sinensi ad Shan- ghai, cult., Maingay 309! Subspontanea prope vicos. Prov. Yunnan, Delavey! In Ins. Teneriffe, Bourgeau 425! In ins. Azorensibus. In hortis ad Rancaqua, Amer. merid. frigidior, Bertero 696 !, cult. Adsunt etiam specimina in herbario Linneano proprio n. 1074 !, in herb. Mus. Britt. ex hortis Cliffortiano et Chelseiensi!, et in herb. Paris, ex Vaillant, forma fastigiata nec non horizontalis. C. sempervirens, a et B, Linn. Sp. 1422; Loiseleur in Nouv. Duhamel (1806), t.3,n. 1; Roxburgh, Flora Indica, ed. Carey, 111. 653, ed. Clarke, 678; Loudon, Arboretum, p. 2464, f. 2465, et Encycl. (1842), 1078, fig. 1996; Forbes in Pinet. Woburn. 181 (1839) ; Koch, Dendrologie, ii. 11. p. 145 (1873) ; Boissier, Flor. Orient. v. p. 705 (1884); J. D. Hooker, Flor. Brit. Ind. v. 645 (1888) ; Index Kewensis, i. 671 (1893), nomen. Juniperus oophora, Kunze, MSS.? in herb. Mus. Brit. Icones ad formam typicam vel ad varietates ejusdem per- tinentes:—Andr. Matthioli Comm. in lib. Dioscoridis (1558), p. 90; Gerarde, Herball (1597); Pallas, Flor. Ross. t. 53; Gaertn. Carp. t. 91; Lamarck, Encycl. 787; Schk. Handbuch, 310; Watson, Dendrol. ii. 155; Reichenb. Flor. Germ. ii. 534; Nees, Gen. 4, 10; Duhamel, Traité (1806), t. 3, n. 1; Richard, VIEW OF THE GENUS CUPRESSUS. 327 Conif. t. 9; Pinetum Woburnense, 62 (horizontalis); Spach, Suites, 90; Loudon, Arboret. viii. tab.; Ann. Sc. Nat. sér. rv. xiv. p. 13; Baillon, Adansonia, vol. i. 2; Dict. Bot. ii. (1886), 302, et Hist. des Plantes, xii. 4; Willkomm, Forstl. Flora, ed. 2, fig. 33. 5; Beissner, Handbuch, p. 101, f. 26; Compend. Flor. Ital. t. 30. f. 1. Fig. 7. W. 1- WN Cupressus sempervirens.—Herbaceous branch and foliage, real size. Cupressus mas, Cesalpinus de Plantis, lib. iii. cap. 55. C. ramos extra se spargens que mas Plinii, Tournefort, Instit. 587 ; Linn. Hort. Cliffort. C. sempervirens, B, Linn. Spec. Pl. p. 1422 (1753). C. sempervirens horizontalis, Gordon, Pinetum, p. 68 (1858), ed.rr. p. 96 (1875) ; Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 11. 468 ; Beissner, Handbuch (1891), p. 102 ; Kent in Veitch, Manual of the Conifere (1881), p. 236 ; Hansen, Pinet. Danicum, in Journ. R. Hort. Soc. xiv. (1892) p. 287. C. horizontalis, Miller, Dict. ed. vrrr. n. 2 (1768), sphalmate ‘horizontalibus ;" specimina authentica Milleri in herbar. Mus. Brit. sunt asservata!; Endlicher, Synops. p. 56 (1847); Car- rière, Traité général des Coniféres, p. 115, ed. rr. (1867) p. 144; Loisel. in Nouv. Duhamel, iii. 6; Knight, Syn. Conif. 19; Tar- gioni-Tozetti, Oss. Bot. dec. iii. p. 54; De Candolle, Flore Franç. v. p. 836; Henk. et Hochst. Nadelholz. p. 230; Forbes in Pinet. Woburn. p. 185 (1839). C. patula, Spad. Xilog. i. 193. C. lugubris, Salisbury, Prod. 397. C. Tournefortii, Audib. Cat. 1834, ex Carrière. LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. 2A 328 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS— A GENERAL Var. FASTIGIATA ; coma pyramidali, ramis ascendentibus. Ubique culta, spontanea hucusque haud inventa nisi forte in Himalay: montibus. Cupressus femina, Cesalpinus de Plantis, lib. iii. cap. 55, p. 194 (1583). C. meta, in fastigium convoluta que femina Plinii, Tour- nefort, Instit. 587 (1700). C. sempervirens, a, Linn. Sp. Pl. 1422; Duhamel, Traité des Arbres (1755), p. 6; Miller, Gard. Dict. ed. vir. (1768) n. 2; Loisel. in Nouveau Duhamel, ii. t. 1 (1806 ?) ; Richard, Conif. t.9; Reichb. Ic. Flor. Germ. xi. 584 ; Veitch, Manual (1881), 286; Hansen in Journ. R. Hort. Soc. xiv. (1892), p. 287. C. sempervirens stricta, Acton, Hort. Kew. ed. r. iii. 372; Loudon, Encyclop. f. 1996. C. fastigiata, DC. Flor. Franç. v. 886 ; Forbes in Pinet. Woburn. 186 (1839); Grisebach, Spicileg. Flor. Rumel. i. 354; Endlicher, Synopsis, 57 (1847); Carriére, Traité, ed. 1. p. 116, ed. 1r. p.146; Willkomm, Forstl. Flor. ed. 11. (1887) 246. C. sempervirens a. fastigiata, Beissner, Handbuch, 1891, 102. C. pyramidalis, Targ.-Toz. Oss. ii. 53. C. conoidea, Spad. Xilogr. i. 189. C. elongata, Salisbury, Prod. 897. C. ex “ Moreton Bay,” hort. Var. SPHEROCARPA, Parlatore in DO. Prodr. xvi. 11. p. 469 ; strobilis globosis, squamis 10-12 convexis breviter mucro- natis, mucrone obtusiusculo. C. spherocarpa, Parlatore. Var. GLOBULIFERA, Parlatore, l. c. 469 ; strobilis globosis, squamis 8-10 convexis breviter mucronatis. C. globulifera, Parlatore. Hance, 8892! in herb. Mus. Brit. Var. INDICA, Parlatore, L. c. 469 ; strobilis globosis, squamis sub 10 “ convexis medio umbonatis et apice bracteæ acutius- culo mucronatis.” In Himal. Occident. In Nepalia et Kooloo, Prov. Lahol, VIEW OF THE GENUS CUPRESSUS. 829 Schlagintweit 3522! (foliis oblongis acutis), in montibus usque ad limites arborum spontanea. Cupressus sempervirens indica, Royle MSS. C. Roylei, Carr. MSS. C. Whitleyana, hort., ex Carr. Traité, p. 128; Gordon, Pinet. p. 72. C. Doniana, hort. C. australis, Low ex Gord. Pinet. ed. 11. 1875, 103. Var. UMBILICATA, Parlatore, DC. in Prodr. xvi. 1. p. 469 ; strobilis subglobosis, squamis 10 dorso umbilicatis ibique in medio mucronatis, mucrone lato obtusissimo brevissimo. C. umbilicata, Parlatore, 1. c. Hance in Mus. Brit. 8891, ex hort. Bot. Florentie. Var. FLAGELLIFORMIS, Todaro, ubi? ; foliis oblongo-rhom- boideis ; strobilis subglobosis, squamis convexis umbonatis, mucrone latissimo foliaceo. Preter varietates supra nominatas exstant in hortis varietates seu forme numerosissimz. A cl. Carriére forme sequentes enumerantur :—C. retrofracta, expansa, orientalis, thuicfolia, pendula, protuberans, variegata, Bregeoni, cereiformis (cfr. Revue Hortieole, 1859, p. 166, c. ic.), montrosa, contorta, Fortuselli, Fernandi. De hisce et talibus varietatibus ita scripsit cl. Par- latore :—“ Stirps ramorum et ramulorum directione, strobilorum et squamarum forma maxime ludibunda .... Observationes re- centiores de strobilorum et squamarum nec non ramorum direc- tionis variabilitate certum me fecerunt ab unica et tantum poly- morpha specie omnes varietates provenire, nam in eadem arbore ramos partim fastigiatos et partim patulos, strobilos ovato-ob- longos, oblongos et globosos nec non squamas nunc dorso con- vexas umbonatas et mucronatas nune tantum convexas et vix aut ne vix mucronulatas, nunc rariter etiam umbilicatis mihi videre occurrit."— Parlatore, l. c. 469. The common Cypress recognized from time immemorial exists under two principal forms, the one pyramidal and fastigiate, the other spreading and Cedar-like. As will be seen by reference to the synonymy, some authors have taken the fastigiate form as the type of the species and considered the horizontally branched form as a variety. Others have adopted the reverse view, whilst still others have considered the two forms to be distinct species. Against this last view may be adduced the fact that intermediate 242 330 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS—A GENERAL forms are very common, even on the same tree; and individual plants are so very variable in habit and in fructification that it seems better to assume that there is but one species. If so, it would appear from analogy with other fastigiate forms, e.g. in the oak, that the fastigiation is a variation from the normal spreading type. Planters have preferred the pyramidal form for their purpose, and hence that form is now much more frequently met with than the one with spreading branches. Indeed, the tree is now rarely met with in a wild state. It would be interesting to know whether the wild form found on mountains: in the Levant and in the Himalayas is fastigiate or not, for, obviously, the pyramidal form would be less liable to injury from the weight of snow than that with horizontal branches, and would be in so far better adapted to its environment. Pliny says, “ The Cypress grows on the white mountains of Crete. On the very summit of these elevations, from which the snows never depart, we find the Cypress growing in great abundance, a thing that is truly marvellous, seeing that in other countries it will only grow in warm localities " (Bohn's translation *). In Ecclesi- astieus, Chap. xxiv. v. 15, mention is made of the Cypress and its habitat on mountains. “I am set upon hil like a Cedar in Libanus and as Cypres tree upon the mountaines of Hermon " (cited from Robert Barker’s “The Bible, that is the Holy Scriptures, 1615 "). In Isaiah, xnrv. 14, the * Cypress" is mentioned as a timber tree: “ He heweth him down Cedars, and taketh the Cypress and the Oak." But the writer of the article *' Cypress " in Smith's. Dietionary of the Bible asserts his inability to assign any definite rendering to the word tirzah, and hence the identity of the tree intended must still be considered as uncertain. Numerous references to the Cypress as known to Latin authors, and the uses to which it was put, are given in Duhamel's * Traité des Arbres et Arbustes qu'on cultive en France,’ to which the reader may be referred for copious and interesting details on the history of the plant; as also to the English edition of Hehn's * Wanderings of Plants and Animals from their first home,’ ed. Stallybrass. * Pliny, lib. xvi. cap. xxxiii. :—* ... summisque jugis Crete], unde nives num- quam absunt, plurima, quod miremur: alibi non nisi in tepore proveniens, et nutricem magnopere fastidiens." VIEW OF THE GENUS CUPRESSUS. 331 Humboldt considered the native home of the Cypress to be the mountains of Buseh west of Herat. Ritter agrees that the true home of the mountain Cypress lies to the west of the Valley of the Indus in the table-lands of Caboul and Afghanistan. “From this home the Cypress migrated westward in company with the Iranian worship of the sun. The Zends saw in the heavenward aspiring obelisk shape of the tree the image of the sacred flame ....and all over Iran venerable specimens of it adorned the temples of fire, the courts of the palaces and the -centre of the Medo-Persian shrubberies or ‘ paradises.’ Following the path of the oldest Assyrio-Babylonian migrations, the Cypress very early arrived in the countries of the Aramwo-Canaanite tribes, the Lebanon and the island of Cyprus, which took its name from the tree, and there too became a holy tree in which a goddess of nature was present; the same shown to us in the "Troad by Virgil, who describes her ancient deserted temple with the sacred Cypress, in this case calling the deity Ceres, while in -another he calls her Diana.” * With reference to the original habitat of the Cypress in Afghanistan, the testimony of Aitchison is not very strong. In his note on the Products of Western Afghanistan and of North- eastern Persia t, he tells us that the native names are saur, saro, sarun, sarwi, and sawu; and continues: “ A few of this occur cultivated in gardens at Herat ; I fancy I saw some at Meshad. The only one I have noted in my Journal is a tree to the west of the fort of Sangun.” In the same author’s ‘ Botany of the Afghan Delimitation Commission’ £ no mention whatever is made of any Cupressus. Roxburgh § says “the upright variety is a native of China and of the northern mountains of India and Persia. It does not thrive on the plains of Bengal.” 2. Cupressus LUSITANICA, Miller, Dict. ed. vit. (1768) n. 3. Arbor com’ effusà modo densissime, modo laxiuscule ramosá, ramis teretibus; foliis ramealibus deltoideo-ovatis subulatis ; ramis herbaceis oblongo-lanceolatis bipinnatim ramulosis con- fertim seu laxiuscule tetrastiche ramulosis, ramulis tetragonis * «The Wanderings of Plants and Animals,’ by Victor Hehn ; edited by J. S. Stallybrass, p. 212. " + Aitchison in Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinb. xviii. (1891) p. 51. + Trans, Linn. Soc. 2nd ser. Bot. vol iii, (1857) p. 113. § ‘Flora Indica,’ ed. Clarke, p. 678. 832 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS—A GENERAL curvatis vel strictis ; foliis ultimis laxiuscule appressis, facialibus: oblongis obtusiuseulis nonnunquam ovato-lanceolatis acutis ad margines excisis subcarinatis planiusculis glandulosis ; amentis- subglobosis obscure 4-angulatis ; strobilis parvis (magn. cerasi parvi), longiuscule pedicellatis subglobosis cæsiis, squamis umbo- natis, umbone in processum foliaceum planiusculum acutum vel obtusum sepius deflexum protracto. Folia primordialia tenuissima patentia lineari-subulata (herb. Paris). Hujusce speciei elegantissime locus natalis ignotus. In Lusitania, Hispania, aliisque regionibus calidioribus culta et ex. Goa, ut dicitur, sed dubie, allata. In herb. Miller in Mus. Brit. asservato specimen adest sub: nom. C. lusitanice, nec non alia ex hortt. Chelsea, Herrenhausen (herb. Romer), et ex hort. Goodwood ducis Richmond. In herb. Paris specimina adsunt in herb. Vaillant et ex hortis Mons- peliensis, “ la Malmaison." In Lusitania ad Bussaco, Henriques 1, Winkler, Shuttleworth! ; Schulz, herb. normale 1471!; in Hispanià ad Granadam, Will- komm Y, Shuttleworth !, Porta 191! ; in ins. Madeira, Burchell609 !, Mandon ! ; Cordoba, Hieronymus. In Brasilia, teste Eichler. In Italia ad Neapolim, Rabenhorst! Ex hortis Europsis, Indicis, Austro-Americanis, Capensibus, et Australiensibus, specimina numerosissima recentiora vidi. Juniperus ex Goa, Hermann, Hort. Lugd.-Bat. Cat. p. 346 (1687). Cedrus a Goa et Sabina Goensis, Ray, Hist. Plant. ii. pp. 1414 et 1798 (1688). Cedrus ex Goa, Sloane in epist. ad Raium Nor. 11 (1684). In herb. Sherard, Oxon. (fide comiss. Druce) exstant speci- mina quatuor hujusce speciei nn. 5839, 5838, 5843, et 5844, locis. haud nominatis. Icones :—Lambert, Pinus, ii. 49; Forbes in Pinet. Woburn. 62, sub nom. C. lusitanica ; L' Héritier, Stirpes, 15, t. 18; Nouv.. Duhamel, iii. 3, sub nom. C. pendule ; Gard. Chron. ser. III. x. (1891), 761, sub nom. C. glauca. C. lusitanica patula fructu minore, Tournefort, Instit. 587 ;. Loisel. in Nouv. Duhamel Arb. i. p. 98. C. lusitanica, Miller, Dict. ed. viri. ; Willd. Sp. Pl. (1805) iv. 611; Lambert, Pinus (1803), 95, t. 42; Aiton, Hort. Kew .]ed. 11- VIEW OF THE GENUS CUPRESSUS. 833 vol. v. (1813), p. 823; Forbes, Pinetum Woburnense, 187 (1839); Loudon, Encycl. 1075, fig. 1998 (1842) ; Tenore, Osserv. sopra Fig. 8. Cupressus lusitanica. alcuni Oipressi (Modena, 1853) ; Carrière, Traité, p. 119, ed. rr. p. 155; Gordon, Pinetum, p. 68, ed. rr. (1875) p. 89; Veitch, 334 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS—A GENERAL Manual, 228; Eichler in Mart. Flor. Brasil., Conif. (1868) t. exiii. 11. ; Masters in Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc. xvii. (1894) p. 1 (ubi arboris bujusce jucundissime historia est elata); Hansen in Journ. R. Hort. Soc. xiv. (1892) p. 285. Cupressus glauca, Lam. Encycl. ii. 248 (1786-1790) ; Spreng. Syst. iii. p. 889; Brotero, Fl. Lusit. i. 216 (1804); Endlicher, Synops. 58 (1847) ; Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 11. 470 ; Willkomm & Lange, Prod. Flor. Hispan. (1861) i. 21; Brandis, For. Flor. 534; Dalzell et Gibson, Bombay Fl. Suppl. 83 (1861); J. D. Hook. in Flor. Brit. Ind. v. 645 (1890) ; Masters in Gard. Chron. ser. III. x. (1891), Dec. 26, p. 761, fig. 110 ; Willkomm in Garten- flora (March 1890); Useful Plants of Bombay, by J. C. Lisboa, Bombay (1886), p. 133. An sit C. sempervirentis vel C. torulosc varietas dubitat cl. Hookerus. C. pendula, L’ Hérit. Stirp. 15, t. 8 (1784); non Thunb., nec Abel, nec Lamb. ; Nouv. Duhamel, tab. 2 (1806); Aiton, Hort. Kew. ed. r. (1789), iii. p. 373; Persoon, Synopsis, ii. (1807) p- 580; C. Koch, Dendrologie, ii. 11. (1873) p. 151. C. Uhdeana, Gordon, Pinet. 71, excl. loc. fide Parlatore, sed? ; Carriére, Traité, p. 128. C. sinensis, hort. The following names of garden-forms are referred to this species by C. Koch, 7. c.:—0. cinerea, C. capensis, variegata, goensis, sinensis, sinensis glauca, sinensis pendula, Libani glauca, mexicana glauca. Carriére also considers the following Mexican trees to belong to this species, viz., C. Benthami, C. Uhdeana, and C. Lindleii, but this identification is open to doubt. A summary of the history of this tree is given in a communication to the Royal Horticultural Society *. Although the Portuguese botanists do not consider it a native—there are no large trees known out of Portugal, and the species is not found wild in the neighbourhood of Goa,—it is possible that the Portuguese may have met with the plant in China and transferred it thence to Goa and the mother country. The tree, however, is as I am in- formed by Mr. Tutcher, not found in the neighbourhood of Macao. A cross section through the adult leaves of the “ Cedar of Goa” from Bussaco shows each leaf to have a semi-elliptical form, convex dorsally, more or less concave internally, and with the * Masters in Journ. Royal Hortic. Soc. vol. xvii. (1894) p. 1. VIEW OF THE GENUS CUPRESSUS. 835 “ends of the section corresponding to the margins acutely pointed. The epiderm is thickened on the outer surface. The hypoderm is continuous and most observable at the edges. The palissade is imperfect and the parenchyma is traversed by a resin- canal. The stomata have two elliptic guard-cells. Similar sections across the leaves of the plants known as pendula or pendula glauca show a similar but not identical Section across the centre arrangement ; the dorsal surface is more of two leaves of C. lusi- keeled, and the section is in consequence — /4"ca,"Cedarof Goa,"— more triangular in outline. Beneath the The median leaves are ) I ; ; . cut across at the base. thin epiderm is a layer of discontinuous hypoderm. There are only imperfect palissade-cells or none at all, these cells being replaced by loose cellular tissue traversed near the corner by a resin- canal. On the inner surface next the Axis the epiderm is papular. Section across leaves of C. pendula glauca. Fig. 9. Fig. 10, 3. Cupressus TORULOSA, D. Don, Prod. Fl. Nepal. 55 (1825). Arbor coma pyramidatá, ligno-roseo; ramis assurgentibus teretibus ; foliis ramealibus dissitis basi concrescentibus appressis deltoideis seu oblongis acutis ; ramis herbaceis oblongo-lanceolatis planiusculis seu curvatis horizontalibus vel ascendentibus apice decurvis atro-viridibus subremote regulariter bipinnatim ramu- losis, ramulis distichis remotiusculis subzqualibus vix teretibus subtetragonis, verberiformibus ; foliis ultimis oblongo-rhomboideis obtusiusculis convexis glandulosis, marginibus excisis, apice parum patentibus ; amentis oblongis subtetragonis, squamis antheriferis late ovatis obtusis; strobilis pluribus aggregatis raro solitariis, subsessilibus magn. cerasi, squamis 8-10 umbonatis ; bracteá cum umbone protracto concrescente apice liberá. In Himalayz regionibus occidentalibus centralibus temperatis inter 4500-8500 ped., Wallich 6046 B! et 9947 !, Jameson !, Jacquemont !, Royle!; Bhotan, Webb !; Simla, Hook. f. et Thoms.!, Thomson 642!; Chamba Kulu, alt. 7000 ped., Edgeworth 254!; Nynee Tal, Strachey et Winterbottom!; Kumaon et Gurwhal, Duthie!, Capt. Gerard! in herb. Mus. Brit. !, Falconer! 336 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS—A GENERAL Icones :— Griffith, Ic. Plant. Asiat. t. 972; Murray, in Pinet.. Brit. 201; Loudon, Arboret. f. 2329-31; Encycl. 1076, f. 1999- 2001; Lambert, Pinus, ed. rr. 113. Endlicher, Synops. 58; Dalzell et Gibson, Bombay Flor. Suppl. 83; Parlatore, in DC. Prodr. xvi. rr. 469; Brandis, For. Flor. 1874, 533 ; Gamble, Mon. Ind. Timber, 410; Hook. Flor. Brit. Ind. v. (1888) p. 645; C. Koch, Dendrol. ii. 159; Veitch, Manual, 239; Gordon, Pinetum, ed. 11. 97; Carriére, Traité, p. 117, ed. rr. p. 151; Forbes in Pinet. Woburn. 189. Cupressus Tournefortiit, Tenore in Mem. Soc. Ital. Scien. Modena, t. xxv. pars 2 (1853), tab. 1 a, haud Audibert. Var. CoRNEYANA. A C. torulosa typica teste cl. Parlatore, l. c. p. 470, differre videtur “ramis ramulisque omnino pendulis, glandulis foliorum vix conspicuis, strobilisque ssepius ovalibus haud umbonatis sed tantum apice bractew adnate libero incurvo mucronatis et super mucronem tantum glaucis." .. . . * Strobili 15-20 mill. longi, 10-14 mill. lat. Specimina culta tantum vidi ideoque de patria ejusdem speciei respondere non possum." C. Corneyana, Gordon ex Knight and Perry, Conif. p. 20 (1850); Gordon, Pinet. ed. xt. p. 805 Carrière, Traité, ed. 1. p. 28; Parlatore, l. c. p. 470. C. torulosa, Corneyana, Carriére, Traité, ed. rr. p. 121 (1867) ; Kent in Veitch, Manual, 239. C. funebris, Karl Koch, Dendrologie, ii. 11. 160, haud Endl. Strobilorum squame juventute valde umbonate, senescendis tamen planiuscule obscure mucronate evadunt. E Chiná vel e J aponià ut existimant auctores allata, specimina indigena hucusque tamen haud offensa. In hortis exstat varietas vegetior ramulis ultimis insigniter decurvatis cui nomen C. torulosa majestica, Gordon, Pinet. ed. 11. 100— C. majestica, Knight et Perry. A cl. Carriére varietates hortenses sequentes enumerate sunt :—viridis, Jiliformis, Tournefortii (Tenore non Audib.), nana, juni- peroides, microcarpa, Smithiana. Dr. Jameson says (Journ. Horticult. Soc. 1853, p. 812) that this species is known to the natives as *Surroo' or ‘Surin,’ and near Simla, where it occurs in the vicinity of temples, VIEW OF THE GENUS CUPRESSUS. 337 it is styled ‘Deodar, the Cedrus Deodara being there known as * Keloo.’ The plant figured under this name in Paxton’s Flower Garden, i. 167, f. 105, and the figure of which is repeated in the ‘Flore des Serres,’ viii. 192, and in the ‘ Garden,’ is doubtless C. macrocarpa. 4. CuPRESSUS FUNEBRIS, Endlicher, Synopsis Conif. 58 (1847). Arbor coma effusi; ramis horizontalibus apice pendentibus, teretibus rubris; foliis ramealibus parvis appressis suborbiculari- bus mucronatis; ramis herbaceis angustis elongatis planiusculis pendulis subequaliter bipinnatim ramulosis elegantissimis, ramulis remotiusculis tetrastichis gracilibus subsequalibus ancipitibus seu pene 4-angulatis; foliis parvis 1-2 mill. long. deltoideis acutis ad margines sinuatis lete viridibus glandulosis; amentis ovato- oblongis subtetragonis, squamis antheriferis ovato-orbicularibus ;. strobilis solitariis raro aggregatis breviter pedicellatis globosis diam. circa 1 cent., squamis 8 obscure pentagonis breviter um- bonatis, bracteá cum umbone concrescente apice liberá ; seminibus orbicularibus compressis alatis. Folia primordialia quadrifariam verticillata basi cum axe con- crescentia apice liberá patentia lineari-subulata nervo medio utrinque prominente. China, Sir G. Staunton in herb. Mus. Brit.! Indigena in China meridionali-occidentali prope fluv. Yang-tse-Kiang, Faber 991!; Su Tehuen dist, Tchen Keoa Tin, alt. 1200 met., native name Pee Chow, Fargies 1158 in herb. Paris! In montibus prope Nauto, Ichang, Henry 1070! 18981; Maries! In China alibique ad busta et tumulos plantata, Fortune 451, Champion!, Urquart! Colitur etiam in Sikkim, Hook. fil.!; in Bootan, Griffith 2613, 1! 3000, 1!; Singapore, Ridley ! * The Weeping Thuya” or“ Lignum Vitex,” Staunton, Embassy to China (1792), ii. 445, t. 41; Fortune in Gard. Chron. (1850), 228; J. D. Hooker, Himalayan Journals, i. 315. Cupressus funebris, Endl. Synops. 58; Gordon, Pinetum, ed. rr. 88; Carriére, Traité, 120, ed. 11. 161; Knight and Perry, Synops. 19; Veitch, Manual, 227 ; Hook. f. Flor. Brit. Ind. v. (1890) 646; Parlatore in DC. Prodr. xvi. 11. 471; Brandis, For. Flor. 584; Gamble, Manual Indian Timbers, 410; Hansen in Journ. R. Hort. Soc. xiv. (1862) p. 285. Icones;—Planchon in Flore des Serres, vi. p. 90; Lambert, 388 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS—A GENERAL Pinus, ed. 11. p. 124, t. 66; Loudon, Arboretum. iv. 2479, f. 2832; Paxton, Flower Garden, i. 46, f. 31; Moore & Ayres, Magazine ` Bot. i. 276, f. 1, sub nom. C. funebris; Abelin Staunton Embassy, l. c. (1816); Loudon, 7. c., sub nom. C. pendule, haud Thunberg (1784) synonymiisque exclusis. Cupressus amana, C. Koch, in Monatschrift f. Garten u. Pflanzenkunde, i. 110 (1873), et in Dendrologie, ii. 11. 164. Fig. 11. Fig. 12. C. funebris. —Herbaceous branches, foliage, catkins, and cones, real size. Fig. 11, cultivated specimen ; fig. 12, natural specimen from Ichang. A section across the leaves of C. funebris shows an elliptic outline generally curved outwards, convex dorsally, concave on the opposite side, and somewhat blunted at the two ends, gene- rally more so than in the specimen figured. The epiderm is much thickened on the . f of distal side, but there are no hypodermal ideis x 20. cells except at the angles. The palissade- cells are well-marked, but the endodermal layer is not developed. Fig. 13. 5. Cupressus BENTHAMI, Endlicher, Synopsis Conif. (1847) p. 59. Arbor coma effusa laxiuscule ramosa, ramis teretibus rubris ; foliis ramealibus homomorphis oblongis vel deltoideis abrupte subulato-acuminatis acumine laxe appresso; ramis herbaceis foliis undique tectis ambitu late oblongis planiuseulis ascendenti- bus lete viridibus subregulariter bipinnatim ramulosis ; ramulis VIEW OF THE GENUS CUPRESSUS. 339 distichis raro tetrastichis decussatis, subtetragonis; foliis ultimis carnosulis 1 mill. et ultra long. facialibus deltoideis vel deltoideo- oblongis acutis vel obtusiusculis dorso convexis glandulá notatis vel eglandulosis ad margines parum sinuatis; amentis masculis 4 mill. long., oblongis obtusis subtetragonis ; squamis antheriferis suborbicularibus ; strobilis aggregatis raro dissitis breve pedun- culatis, 1-13 cent. diam. globosis, rufescenti-fuscis, squamis rugulosis planiusculis umbonatis glaucis, bractee concrescentis apice libera subulato-mucronata subfoliacea. Habitat in Mexici regione montana frigida, spec. authent. Hartweg n. 434! partim !, 437!; Ruiz et Pavon in herb. Mus. Brit. ; Schmidt 971; Liebmann! In Orizaba ad Cocolapan, Bourgeau nn. 245, 254, et 3258 !; Sierra Madre, Seemann 2000 !, Palmer 12931; Nevada de Toluca, 9000 ped., Pringle 4253, Uhde 691; Moricand 1169 !; Schaffner!; Parry et Palmer 1294!; W. Murray!; Hahn 362, 3761; Virlet d'Aout 862; Berlandier! ? In Nov. Mexico, Fendler 834! In Guatemale montibus, Lehmann 1591!; Donnell Smith 1891 et 3157! Parlatore in DC. Prodr. xvi. 11. p. 472; Hemsley in Biol. Centr.- Amer. vol. iii. 1882-86, p. 183. C. sempervirens mexicana, Pavon in herb. Banks! C. thurifera, Schlecht. in Linnea, xi. 423; Benth. Plant. Hartweg (1840), p. 57. C. Coulteri, Forbes in Pinet. Woburn. (1839) p. 190, e semini- bus in herb. Coulter per quindecim annos servatis producta. Nomen forsan rectius delendum propter descriptionem nimis incompletam plante juvenilis. ? C. Coulteri, hort. Glasnevin! C. Uhdeana, Gordon in herb.! ° O. Ehrenbergii, Kunze in Linnea, xx. 16. C. Karwinskyana, Regel in Gartenflora, 1857, p. 346, teste Parlatore. C. excelsa, Gordon, MSS. O. kewensis, hort. Var. LTNDLEII ; ramulis ultimis longitudine subequalibus, regulariter dispositis, curvatis tetragonis, foliis rhomboideo- lanceolatis; strobilis parvis globosis, squamis mucronatis. In Mexico inter Anganguio et Tlalpuxahua, Hartweg 437! spec. typieum ; Barranca au dessus de Tacuhaya, Bourgeau 2451; Parry et Palmer 848! ; J. Ball! C. Lindleii, Klotzsch in Endlicher, Synops. p. 59 (1847) ; Parlatore, l. c. p. 471. 340 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS—A GENERAL Cupressus thurifera, Lindley in Bot. Reg. (1889), App. p. 64; Benth. Plant. Hartweg, p. 57, haud H. B. et K. ? C. cornuta, Carriére in Revue Horticole, 1866, f. 32. Jeffrey 1481! Var. ARIZONICA ; foliis insigniter glaucis ; strobilis globosis magnitudine cerasi magni, squamis irregulariter 4-5-angu- latis planiusculis versus apicem parum umbonatis. In montibus Arizonz, San Francisco dictis, Greene!; in mont. Santa Catalina, Parry et Palmer 848 partly!; Sierra Madre, Lemmon 12931; Santa Rita, Pringle! ; mont. Chirri- eahua, Lemmon! Fig. 14. €. Benthami, var. arizonica.—Foliage and section magnified, cones real size. Cupressus arizonica, Greene in Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club, vol. ix. May 1882, p. 64; Rusby in Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, ix. 79; Sereno Watson in Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci. xviii. 1883, p. 157; C. S. Sargent, Tenth Census Report, 1884, p. 180, excl. syn.; Lemmon, Third Report of the Californian State Board of Forestry, 1890, p. 180; Mast. in Gard. Chron. ser. III. x. (1891), Sept. 26, p. 864. Var. KNIGHTIANA. C. Knightiana, Knight $ Perry, Gordon Pinetum, 1858, p. 61; Hansen in Journ. R. Hort. Soc. vol. xiv. (1892), p. 284. C. elegans, hort. “ The origin of the species is unknown," Knight d Perry, l.c. Mexico, Bourgeau, 3258! Specimina culta ex hort. Glasnevin pluribusque aliis observavi. An species distincta ? habitu formosa nisi in hortis vix VIEW OF THE GENUS CUPRESSUS. 84] Fig. 15. >, U nA M . = <= k fi s T ees) Sa —— or AIX a Xe AC PT k^ € Benthami, var. Knightiana,—A. Herbaceous shoot of natural size, to show the regularity of its branching. B. A shoot of the second order, to show the approximately equal length of the branchlets of the third order, magnified 2 diams. C. Male inflorescence, magn. 4 diams. D. Imperfect anther from the inner side. E, F,G. Cones and cone-scales: these cones are imperfectly developed ; generally they are considerably larger. 842 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS—A GENERAL nota. Ab affinibus discrepat habitu regulari et presertim conorum squamis valde pyramidatis, appendice foliaceo in medio squam: et cum eà fere omnino concrescente itaque inconspicuo. Fig. 16. Cupressus Benthami, var. Lindleii.—Section across a pair of lateral leaves. x 20. The leaf-section of C. Benthami var. Lindleii shows a sub- orbicular or ovate, very obtuse outline. The hypoderm is discon- tinuous, and the palissade well-marked. In C. Benthami var. arizonica the outline of the section is semi-elliptic, very acute at the extremities, dorsally convex, flattened on the inner surface. The epidermis is very thick. The hypodermal layer is continuous, and the palissade well-marked, traversed by four-sided spiral vessels. Fig. 17. C. Benthami, var. arizonica.—Section across lateral and median leaves. 6. CuPREssus MAOROCARPA, Hartweg in Journ. Hort. Soc. Lond. ii. (1847) p. 187, c. ic. Arbor coma effusá horizontali vel pyramidatá, ramis teretibus rubellis arcuatis; foliis ramealibus deltoideis acutis ; ramis her- baceis oblongis acutis elongatis planiusculis subregulariter bipin- natim ramulosis; ramulis gracilibus subz qualibus subtetragonis ; foliis vix 2 mill. long. facialibus erassiusculis deltoideo-oblongis obtusiusculis crebre eglandulosis seu glandulá lineari preeditis, apice parum patentibus; amentis masculis ovato-globosis; stro- bilis aggregatis breve pedunculatis majusculis oblongis obtusis vel subglobosis 2-3 cent. diam., squamis angulatis rugosis umbo- natis seu umbilicatis ; seminibus triquetris dorso convexis anguste alatis. : VIEW OF THE GENUS CUPRESSUS. 343 Cotyledones 2 patentes lineares, foliorum primordialium duo primotina cotyledonibus approximata, sequentia tetrasticha de- cussata internodio sublevata. In nemorosis Californie prope Monterey, Hartweg 1970!, Pringle!, Gray and Hooker!; ad Cypress Point, Bolander, “ Pescadero Ranch et Carmelo Point,” teste Sargent; San Diego, Palmer 460. Bentham, Pl. Hartweg, p. 337 (1849) ; Gordon in Journ. Hort. Soc. London, iv. (1849) 296, e. ic., et in Gard. Chron. (1849) p. 679; Pinetum, ed. rr. p. 91; Torrey, Mexic. Bound. Survey, 211; Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 11. p. 473; Engelmann in S. Watson, Bot. Californ. ii. p. 113; A. Murray in Lawson Pinet. Brit. ii. p- 195, t. 32; Veitch, Manual, p. 234; Lemmon, Third Report (1890), tt. 25, 26; Sargent, Tenth Census Report (1884), p. 279, ubi loci libellares plurimi proferuntur; J. D. Hooker in Gard. Chron. Feb. 7, 1885, p. 176, c. ic.; Sargent in Garden and Forest, June 20, 1894; Beissner, Handbuch, p. 103 ; Kew Index, i. p. 671. C. Lambertiana, Carriére, Traité, ed. rr. p. 166. Ie. xylog.: Journ. Hort. Soc. Lond. iv. (1849) p. 297; Gard. Chron. (1849) p. 679 ; Revue Horticole (1870), 191. C. Hartwegii, Carriére, Traité, ed. 11. p. 168. C. torulosa, Lindley $ Paxton, Flower Garden, vol. 1. (1850), p- 167, fig. 105; Van Houtte, Flore des Serres, vii. 192; Garden, Jan. 17 (1885), p. 39, haud Don. C. Reinwardtii, hort. Var. FASTIGIATA; comaconicé; ramis fastigiatis. Knight d Perry, Synops. 20. C. Hartwegii fastigiata, Carriere, I. c. Var. LAMBERTIANA ; ramis patentibus; foliis appressis obtusis. C. Lambertiana, Carriére, Traité, ed. 11. p. 166. Var. GUADALUPENSIS; coma patulá; ramis herbaceis ob- longis subregulariter laxe pinnatim ramulosis, ramulis curvatis subtetragonis; foliis glaucis subeglandulosis; stro- bilis subglobosis. Cupressus guadalupensis, S. Watson in Proc. Amer. Acad. (1879), xiv. p. 300; Sargent, Tenth Census Report, p. 180. Ins. Guadalupe, Californ. merid., Palmer 921; Fran- ceschi ! LINN, JOURN.— BOTANY, YOL. XXXI. 2 B 344 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS—A GENERAL Fig. 18. Cupressus macrocarpa, var. guadalupensis. P Var. FARALLONENSIS ; frutescens, foliis argenteis lineari- oblongis; strobilis subglobosis oblongis obtusis parvis (2 em. long.), squamis oblongis obtusis vel subangulatis, bracteá longe conerescente apice acuto tantum liberá. Jam C. Go- venianc forma ? Insul. Farallonens., Californis ? The Farallones Cypress, J. Ellis in herb. Kew. Var. Crippstr; foliis patentibus rigidis acutis argenteis. This corresponds to the * plumosa " or intermediate stage of growth of Cupressus (Retinospora) pisifera. The form found at Monterey by Hartweg is a flat-topped tree like a Cedar of Lebanon. Sir Joseph Hooker, supra (p. 343) citat., also says that he saw only the spreading branched form at Monterey, VIEW OF THE GENUS CUPRESSUS. 845 in a wild state, and never the pyramidal form. This latter, however, is the one almost exclusively cultivated in California. Carriére maintains the distinction between C. Hartwegii and C. Lambertiana (Traité, ed. rr. p. 167). According to him, C. Hartwegii has more numerous, shorter, more dense (confuses), and more upright branches than C. Lambertiana. Moreover, the branches and branchlets are more elongated and slender, its leaves more distant, spreading, acuminate, and mucronate; whilst in C. Lambertiana they are imbricate, adpressed, and obtuse. C. Hartwegii is more tender in cultivation, while C. Lambertiana supports frost without injury. The two extreme forms are distin- guishable in British gardens; but the difference between them is not sufficient to warrant the formation of two species. As to the Farallones variety above mentioned, there seems to be some doubt, as the islands, as I am told by Prof. Greene, are little better than barren rocks and only with difficulty accessible. The information given in a letter, dated Sept. 2, 1877, by Mr. John Ellis to Sir Joseph Hooker, and preserved in the Kew herbarium, runs as follows :—“ Collected by a German on the Farallones Islands about 30 miles from the Golden Gate in the Pacific Ocean about seven years ago. It is a compact, upright, small tree, silvery in colour, and having a nearly round cone, and quite distinct in habit and colour from C. macrocarpa. The growth is more compact than the latter, and [it is] much slower in growth. The branching immediately from the ground. Ihave an impression that it is from macrocarpa, but the seeds from this variety all come true. I have called this variety, for want of a name, ‘argentea? Seeds of all Cypresses here [are] more or less abortive.” Mr. Ellis was the University Gardener at the time the letter was written. Prof. Sargent, zn litt., refers the plant to C. Goveniana. Fig. 19. Fig. 20. Cross section of lateral leaves Cross section of lateral leaves of of C. macrocarpa. x 20. C. macrocarpa, var. guadalupensis. The outline of a cross section of the lateral leaves of macro- carpa is suborbicular. The epiderm is sometimes raised into papular cells, and the palissade is imperfect. 222 B 846 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS—A GENERAL 7. Cupressus GovENIANA, Gordon in Journ. Hort. Soc. Lond. iv. (1849) p. 295, c. ic. Arbor seu arbuscula comá effusá seu pyramidali, ramis tere- tibus rubris horizontaliter patentibus seu ascendentibus; foliis ramealibus longe concrescentibus appressis homomorphis del- toideis; ramis herbaceis ambitu oblongis angustis elongatis 1-2 pinnatim ramulosis, ramulis tetrastichis sepe decussatis, graci- libus, laxiuseulis brevibus tetragonis; foliis 1-2 mill. long. laxe imbricatis, facialibus ovato-oblongis obtusiusculis vel subaeutis convexis glandulosis; amentis 2 mill. long. oblongis obtusis; strobilis aggregatis breviter pedunculatis 15 mill. diam. globosis, squamis leviusculis seu rugulosis medio breviter pyramidato umbonatis ; bracteá fere omnino cum umbone concrescente ; semi- nibus oblongis obtusis anguste alatis. Folia primordialia brevia subulata pungentia basi concres- centes apice libera patentes. C. Goveniana.— Herbaceous shoot, foliage, and catkin. California, prope Monterey in montibus primo detexit, Hart- weg n. 1971! Lobb 10! “Humboldt County south along the coast, and through the coast-ranges into Lower California," Sargent!; St. Helena Cañon, Pringle!; Santa Lucia in montes, Vasey 1; Santa Cruz, Marcus Jones, 2355 ! ; loc. haud cit., Kellogg § Harford, 932!; Mendocino Plains, Pringle! Gordon, Pinetum, ed. rr. 83; Benth. Plant. Hartweg (1849), 337 ; Torrey, Mex. Bound. Survey, 211; Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. II. 471; Engelmann in S. Watson, Bot. Californ. ii. 114; VIEW OF THE GENUS CUPRESSUS. 347 Kent in Veitch, Manual, 230 (1881) ; Sargent, Tenth Census Report (1884), 179. Ic. xylog. in Journ. Hort. Soc. iv. (1849) p. 295. Cupressus californica, Carriére, Traité, ed. rr. p. 164. P C. cornuta, Carriére in Rev. Hort. 1866, p. 231, c. ic. xylog., an ad C. Benthami rectius referenda ? Varietates hortenses glauca, Huberiana, gracilis, viridis, attenuata ?, Carr. ed. rr. p. . a?, Carr II. p. 171 Fig. 22. The outline of a cross section of the lateral leaves is suborbicular. Beneath the epiderm is a single layer of hypoderm. The palissade-cells are imperfectly developed, and the ground-tissue C. Goveniana, traversed by a resin-canal. x 30 8. Cupressus MACNABIANA, Á. Murray in Edinb. New Phil. Journ. i. p. 293, tab. 11; et Descript. Conif. Californ. p. 12, t. 10. Arbor mediocris confertim ramosissima, ramis teretibus fusco- purpureis deflexo assurgentibus; foliis ramealibus undique positis remotiusculis deltoideo-lanceolatis apice subpatulis ; ramis herbaceis ambitu triangulari-oblongis tripinnatim ramu- losis, ramulis gracilibus subancipitibus subtetragonis apice sursum curvatis; foliis ultimis imbrieatis atro-viridibus circa 2 mill long. facialibus oblongis subrhombeis obtusiusculis dorso insigniter convexis glandulá orbiculari munitis apice ssepius gibbis ; foliis lateralibus naviculari-conduplicatis ; amentis circa 3 mill. long. oblongis obtusis v. subglobosis; strobilis aggre- gatis breve pedunculatis globosis, diam. 2 cent. rufo-brunneis, squamis angulatis rugulosis umbonatis; bracteé oblongà cum umbone concrescente, squame sub apice libera, obtusiuscula, subfoliaceá. California, in montibus Shasta ad 5000 ped., Jeffrey, speci- men authenticum!; Sierra Nevada, Lobb 398! 439!; Brewer 863 !; Pringle. * Mountains south of Clear Lake, Lake County," Sargent. Lindley in Gard. Chron. 1855, p. 420; Gordon, Pinetum, ed. rr. p. 90; Carriére, in Revue Horticole, 1870, p. 155, c. ic. ; Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 11. p. 473; Engelmann, in S. Watson, Bot. Californ. ii. p. 114; Kent in Veitch Manual, p. 233; Beissner, Handbuch, p. 100. Icones :—Murray, loc. cit.: Carriére, loc. cit.; Gard. Chron. (1891), March 28, p. 403, ic. Carriére repetit. (see fig. 23) ; Florist & Pomologist (1874), f. 88; Revue Horticole (1870), p. 155. 848 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS—A GENERAL Cupressus nivalis, Lindley MSS.; C. glandulosa, W. Hook. MSS.; C. Coulteri, hort. Glasnevin, e seminibus per annos viginti et unum in herbario cl. Coulteri asservatis in horto Glasnevin genita. [Vix C. Coulteri, Forbes, Pinet. Woburn. (1839), p. 190.] C. Macnabiana.—Foliage and cones (Revue Horticole). Fig. 24. Section across lateral leaves of C. Macnabiana. In section the lateral leaves are ovate or suborbicular, with a thick epidermis raised into papules on the inner surface. There is no hypoderm, and the palissade is imperfectly developed. VIEW OF THE GENUS CUPRESSUS. 349 9. Cupressus THURIFERA, Humb. Bonpl. et Kunth, Nov. Spec. et Gen. ii. p. 3, ex Parlatore in D.C. Prod. xvi. 11. 473. “Arbor, ramis patentibus, inferioribus apice reflexis, ramulis subdistichis brevibus teretiusculis ; foliis ramorum ternis sub- imbricatis, ramulorum decussatim oppositis quadrifariam imbri- catis, omnibus oblongo-lanceolatis inferne adnatis superne patulis acuminatis mucronato-pungentibus dorso convexis et in sicco glandula depressa lineari-oblongá prope medium notatis ; amentis masculis numerosis in ramulo recto longiusculo erectis oblongis obtusis; bracteis late ovato-rotundatis obtusiusculis dorso con- vexis; strobilis in ramulo brevi erectis vel subcernuis globosis (fuscis glaucescentibus) ; squamis 6, [peltatis] decussatim oppo- sitis crassiusculis lignosis, prope medium apice bractes libero brevi obtusiusculo patenti-reflexo notatis leviusculis, nuculis in quavis squama 2-83 fere obovatis convexo-triquetris apteris.” In silvis Mexici prope Taseo et Tehuitotepec, alt. 5500 ped. Humb. et Bonpl. 39561; Masatlan, Humboldt!; in Mexico, ? Michoacoa, Uhde n. 547; Oaxaca, Uhde n. 550!; Pin Sierra Madre, Seemann ! Juniperus thurifera, Humboldt!, in herb. Willd. n. 3956, et in herb. Paris! Chamecyparis thurifera, Endl.! Conif. p. 62; Carr. Conif. p. 135; Gord. Conif. p. 50; “Cedro Mexic. Strobili 10-13 mill. longi et fere ejusdem mensure lati. * Species squamarum et nucularum pericarpio osseo alis destituto preditarum strueturá a Chamecypari aliena et inter Cupressos adnumeranda (v. s.) "—Parlatore, L. c. p. 474. Cupressus Uhdeana, Gordon, ad hane speciem ab ipso auctore relata est vide Gordon, Pinetum, ed. rr. (1875) p. 100; cfr. etiam ad Cupressum Benthami. Adsunt etiam in Museo Kewensi strobili a Botteri ad Oriza- bam lecti huie speciei forsan tribuendi (fig. 27, p. 351). Strobili subglobosi maguitudiue fructüs Pruni spinose. Squame 6 sub- lignose haud peltate parum angulate dorso planiuscule seu sulco longitudinali notate. Bractew nisi ad apicem extremum cum squamis conerescentes. Semina sub quávis squama 2, subtrigono- ovoidea, fere aptera seu alà angustissimá predita. De hac specie etiam conferendum cum adnotatione cl. Lindleii ‘ Gardeners’ Chronicle,’ 1856, p. 7 72, sub nom. Chamecyparidis thurifere. I owe to the kindness of M. Poisson and the Director of the Herbarium at the Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, the privilege of inspecting in the herbarium the specimens collected 350 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS—A GENERAL by Humboldt. To Dr. Urban, of Berlin, I am likewise indebted for the opportunity of seeing fragments of foliage in the Berlin Herbarium. The branches are erecto-patent, branchlets elon- gate ; leaves tetrastichous, spreading, deltoid, subulate, glaucous. The Paris cone measures 14 mm. in length by 13 mm. in Foliage and seed of C. thurifera, H. B. & K., magn. Berlin. breadth; it is subglobose or a little depressed at the apex; the constituent scales are woody, markedly peltate, 4-sided, convex, glaucous, tuberculate, and the bract is scarcely visible. The scales VIEW OF THE GENUS CUPRESSUS. 351 are tightly adherent (valvate), and the whole cone resembles that of a true Cypress rather than that of a Chamecyparis. In its wingless seeds it seems to bear the same relation to Cupressus that Biota does to Thuya, and furnishes another indication that Cupressus, Chamaecyparis, Thuya, and Biota have all descended, relatively recently, from the same stock. Fig. 27. C Lx Cones of Cupressus, sp., from Botteri. The cones collected by Botteri, just alluded to, have, in the dry state, their scales so widely separate that the cones resemble those of Tetraclinis articulata, and their peltate form is scarcely apparent. If, however, the cones be soaked in water, so as to restore the original form, a resemblance to Humboldt's thurifera becomes visible. Subgenus CHAM ECYPARIS. Strobili ssepius parvi seu pisi magnitudine, primo anno matures- centes. Squame peltatim dilatate coriaceæ vel sublignose. Semina plq. 2, raro 3-4, sub quávis squamá. Ramuli ultimi sepius distiche dispositi. Folia lateralia plus minus condupli- cata, folia mediana complanata. Cupressi, sp., Linn. Sp. Pl. 1422; C. Koch, Dendrologie, ii. 11. 1873, p. 162, et auct. var. Chamecyparis, Spach, Hist. Nat. Vég. Phan. xi. 329; End- licher, Synopsis, p. 60 (1847) ; Carriére, Conif. p. 132; Gordon, Pinetum, p. A8; Parlatore, in DC. Prod. xvi. I. p. 463 ; Beissner, Handbuch (1891), p. 65; Eichler in Engler u. Prantl, Die natürlichen Familien, ii. Teil, 1 Abteilung (1889), 99 ; Engelmann in S. Watson, Botany of California, ii. (1880), 114. Chamepeuke, Zuce. in Endl. Enchir. Bot. p. 139. Retinospora, Sieb. et Zucc. Fl. Jap. ii. p. 36, et auct. (partim). Thuya, sect. Cham:ecyparis, Benth. et Hook. Gen. Plant. iu. 427 ; Baillon, Hist. des Plantes, “ Coniféres," p. 35 (1892). 852 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTEBS— A GENERAL 10. Cupressus Tuyores, Linn. Spec. Pl. ed. r. 1008, ed. rr. 1422; Aiton, Hort. Kew. ii. 872; Nouveau Duhamel, ii. 6; Loudon, Arboretum, iv. 2475. f. 2827 ; Forbes in Pinet. Woburn. 183, t. 61; Hook. Fl. Bor.-Am. ii. 165; A. Gray, Manual, ed. v. 473; C. Koch, Dendrologie, ii. 11.162; Kent in Veitch, Manual, 238. Cupressus nana Mariana, Pluk. Mant. 61, t. 845. Chamecyparis spheroidea, Spach, Hist. Vég. Phan. xi. 331; Endlicher, Synopsis, 61; Knight, Synops. Conif. 20; Carriere, Traité, ed. 11.122; Gordon, Pinetum, ed. 11. 71; Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. rr. 464; Sargent, in Tenth Census Report (1884), 177; Beissner, Handbuch, p. 65. Thuya spheroidea, Sprengel, Syst. iii. 889; Macoun, Cat. Canadian Plants, part 1 (1883), p. 461. Thuya spheroidalis, Richard, Conif. 45, t. 8. f. 2. * Southern Maine, south near the coast of Florida and along the Gulf Coast to the valley of the Pearl River, Mississippi," Sargent, l.c. ; Cape Breton Island, and Three Mile House, Halifax, N.S., Lawson ex Macoun; New Jersey, Torrey!, Michaux ! Species bene cognita, in Floris Americanis boreali-orientalibus omnibus satis descripta. Adest specimen hujusce speciei in herb. Linnzano. In hortis adsunt varietates plurime habitu, coloreque foliorum distincte nempe. * Retinospora ericoides,” cfr. Beissner, Handbuch, p. 67 (forma foliis primordialibus demum violascen- tibus laxe patentibus predita); Retinospora leptoclada alias Chamecyparis spheroidea andeleyensis (forma intermedia); kew- ensis alias glauca; aurea; variegata; atrovirens; pyramidata ; fastigiata; pendula; nana; pygmea; Hoveyi (forma ramulis fasciatis etc.). 11. C. woorkaTENsIS, Lambert, Pinus, ed. 11. i. 18; Loudon, Arboretum, iv. 2480. Cupressus nutkaensis, Hook. Fl. Bor.-Am. ii. 165; Gordon, Pinetum, 66, ed. 11.94; Lawson, Pinetum Brit. ii. 199, t. 34. ff. 1- 12; C. Koch, Dendrologie, ii. 11. 165; Kent in Veitch, Manual, 235. Cupressus americana, Trautvetter, Imag. Pl. Fl. Hossica, 12, t. 7 (1844). Chamecyparis nutkaensis, Spach, Hist. Vég. Phan. xi. 333 ; Endlicher, Synopsis, 62; Ledebour, Flora Rossica, iii. 680; Carriére, Traité, 134, ed. 11. 127 ; Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 11. 475 ; Sargent in Tenth Census Report, 178; Beissner, Handbuch (1891), p. 79, f. 15; Revue Horticole, 1869, p. 48. VIEW OF THE GENUS CUPRESSUS, 353 Thuya excelsa, Bongard in Mém. Acad. St. Pétersbourg, sér. v1. ii. 164; Macoun, Cat. Canad. Plants, part 1 (1883), p. 461. Thuyopsis borealis, Carrière, Traité, ed. 1. 113. Thuyopsis cupressoides, Carrière, in Man. des Plantes, iv. 324. “Sitka, south along the islands and coast ranges of British Colombia and the Cascade Mountains of Washington territory and Oregon, to the valley of the Santian River, Oregon," Sargent, l. c.; Bongard! Mount Hood, Pringle!; Howell! Behind Banks Island, Menzies; Vancouver, Dawson, 2064. Sitka, Mertens!; British North America, Richardson, Lemmon! Species in libris affatim descripta et in herbariis facile recog- nita. In hortis variat habitu coloreque unde forms hortenses, viridis, aurea, glauca, aureo-variegata, argenteo-variegata, nec non pendula, compacta, gracilis, nidiformis, etc.— Beissner, l. c. p. 82. In hortis anglicis foliis deltoideo-subulatis sspius gaudet. Specimina indigena folia imbrieata oblonga obtusiuscula mon- strant. A cross section of the lateral leaves shows an ovate triangular outline, with epiderm, one layer of hypoderm, and ground-tissue with a resin-canal passing through it. 12. Curressus Lawsonrana, A. Murray in Edinb. New Phil. Journ. new series, i. 292, t.9 ; Gard. Chron. 1855, 372 ; Bot. Mag. t. 5581; A. Murray in Lawson Pinet. Brit. ii. 191, t. 31. ff. 1-13, et in Journ. Linn. Soc. (Bot.) xxvii. 312; Kent in Veitch Manual, 231; Eichler in Monatsb. Akad. Berlin, 1881, ff. 29-30. Cupressus fragrans, Kellogg in Proc. Calif. Acad. i. 103. C. attenuata, Gordon, Pinetum, ed. 1. 57, ed. 11. 79. C. Boursieri, Carriére, Traité, ed. 11. 125, an Decaisne? C. nutkanus, Torrey in Bot. U.S. Explor. Exped. t. 16. C. Bourgeauii, hort., fide Gordon, Pinetum, ed. rr. 79. Chamecyparis Lawsoniana, Parlatore, Stud. Org. Conif. 23, 29, t. 3, et in DO. Prod. xvi. 11. 464; Gordon, Pinetum, ed. rr. 85 ; Engelmann in S. Watson, Bot. Californ. 1.155; Sargent in Gard. Chron. 1881, 8, et Tenth Census Report, 178; Beissner, Handbuch (1891), p. 70, fig. 17; Lemmon in Third Biennial Report (1890), t. 24, p. 177; Wiener Gart. Zeitung, 1885, p. 493. California, Murray!; “Oregon, Coos Bay to the valley of the Rogue River, not extending more than thirty miles from the coast ; California, valley of the Upper Sacramento River ; Shasta County.” —Sargent, l. c. ; herb. Hance 22068 ; Bridges 259! 854 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS—A GENERAL Species haud difficile recognescenda et in libris bene descripta. Quoad habitum, foliorumque colorem miro modo variat. Cupressus Lawsoniana erecta viridis, hort. (vid. fig. 5, p. 320), est forma fasti- giata folis insigniter viridibus. Ramificationis modo diverse sunt forme quibus nomina sequentia propria in hortis sunt tributa,—erecta, pyramidalis, monumentalis, robusta, pendula, Fig. 28. X:50 ew s. Cupressus Lawsoniana.—Y oung cone, scales, and seeds. filiformis, intertexta, gracilis, laxa, crispa, tortuosa, compacta, minima, nana, prostrata, aliæque. Colore foliorum distinguendæ formæ sequentes glauca, aurea, lutea, lutescens, argentea, nivea, versicolor, argenteo-variegata. . Forme hee ce juventute proprie definite, tamen in adolescentia sepe diffugiunt et in arbore maturá, Fig. 29. inconspicue evadunt. A cross section of a lateral leaf shows a cordate ovate subobtuse outline. The outer epiderm is thickly cuticu- larized, the hypoderm discontinuous C, Zawsoniana, leaf-section. in a single layer, the palissade-cells Young? variety. imperfect, and the parenchy ma traversed by a resin-eanal. VIEW OF THE GENUS CUPRESSUS. 355 13. Cupressus OBTUSA, C. Koch, Dendrologie, ii. 11. p. 168. Retinospora obtusa, Sieb. et Zucc. Fl. Jap. ii. p. 88, t. 121; Gordon, Pinetum, ed. rr. 367; Kent in Veitch, Manual, 245, fig. 56; Gard. Chron. 1861, p. 264; Mast. in Gard. Chron. Feb. 19, 1876, p. 236; Revue Horticole, 1869, p. 97. Thuya obtusa, Mast. im Journ. Linn. Soc. (Bot.) xviii. 491, e. ic. Chamecyparis obtusa, Sieb. et Zucc. ex Endlicher, Synopsis, 63; Beissner, Handbuch, p. 92, fig. 25 ; Parlatore in DC. Prod. xvi. 11. 466. Japan, Siebold!; Oldham 354, 796, 797!; Mavimowicz, Iter, 21; Fortune! ; Veitch!; Hance 8278! Var. BREVIRAMEA. Chamecyparis breviramea, Mavimowicz in Bull. Acad. St. Pétersb. x. (1866) p. 489; Betssner, Handbuch, p. 97. Thuya obtusa, var. breviramea, Mast. in Journ. Linn. Soc. (Bot.) xviii. p. 494. Retinospora filicoides, hort.; Maximowicz ex Hance 17936 in Mus. Brit.! Var. PENDULA. Chamecyparis pendula, Maximowicz, l. c. Ramuli elongati graciles complanati. Folia glanduligera, appressa oblonga ad apices deltoidea acuta. Maximowicz! Savatier ! Homologiam prebet cum Thuyá (Biota) orientali var. pendulá. Inter formas hortenses enumerantur varr. erecía, magnifica, Keteleerii, pendula, nana, gracilis, pygmea, filicoides (Journ. Linn. Soc. (Bot.) xvii. 494, c. ic.), Troubetzkoyana, tetragona- aurea, aurea, albo-spica, lycopodioides (fasciata), alieque habitu vel colore a typo divergentes et plerumque sub genere falso Retinospora”’ incluse. | Folia primordialia linearia patentia, folia intermedia homo- morpha lineari-oblonga obtusa convexa; folia exoleta dimorpha, mediana plana ovato-oblonga obtusa, lateralia conduplicata. 14. C. PISIFERA, C. Koch, Dendrologie, ii. 11. 170. Retinospora pisifera, Sieb. et Zucc. Fl. Japon. d. t. 1 99. << 9 856 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS—A GENERAL Gordon, Pinetum, ed. 11. 869; Kent in Veitch Manual, 241; Mast. in Gard. Chron. Feb. 19, 1876, p. 237. Thuya pisifera, Benth. et Hook., Mast. in Journ. Linn. Soc. (Bot.) xviii. p. 489, e. ic. Chamecyparis pisifera, Sieb. et Zucc. ex Endlicher, Synopsis, 64; Gard. Chron. (1861), 265; Parlatore in. DC. Prod. xvi. II. 465; Beissner, Handbuch (1891), p. 83, fig. 20. In Japoniá, Kempfer; Siebold!; Oldham 4011; Zollinger 157!; Buerger!; Maximowicz!; Fortune!; Wright!; Veitch!; Savatier 1194!; spontanée dans les montagnes, Abbé Faurie 3486 !; spec. cult. 3488, 6330, 6331, 6333, 6334, 6335, Abbé Faurie!; in Imp. Sinensi, prov. Yunnan (culta), Anderson}, Hance ! Forma PLUMOSA; folis lineari subulatis apice laxis. Maximowicz; Hance 14839! Forma intermedia Letino- spora plumosa, hort. Forma PENDULA, Maximowicz ex Hance 15204 !— Retino- spora filifera, hort. ; ramis gracilibus pendulis sparse ramosis foliisque homomorphis, patulis deltoideo-subulatis. Vide Mast. in Journ. Linn. Soc. ( Bot.) xvii. 492, c. ic. Forma sqQUARROSA ; foliis primordialibus laxe patentibus linearibus glaucis = Heinospora squarrosa, Sieb. & Zucc. Foliorum color etiam variat unde ‘forme hortenses quibus nomina alba, aurea, argentea, flavescens, aureo-variegata, etc., etc. The two preceding species, C. obtusa and C. pisifera, were placed by Bentham, together with other members of the section Chamecyparis, in the genus Thuya, and in a previous communi- cation I adopted the same arrangement. The shape of the cone- scales, the disposition of the ovules, and the form of the cone itself have, however, induced me to detach the species of Chame- cyparis from T'huya and to place them under Cupressus. VIEW OF THE GENUS CUPRESSUS. 357 Chronological List of Authorities for Specific Names. Those adopted are printed in roman, synonyms in italics. sempervirens. 1753, Linnzus, Sp. Plant. ed. 1............. | Thyoides. disticha. 1762, Linn. Sp. Plant. ed. 1. 1422 ........ juniperoides. lusitanica. 1768, Miller, Gard. Dict. ed. VIII. .......... | horizontalis. africana. 1781, Linn. f. Suppl. 421 ................ Japonica. 1784, Thunberg, Flora Japonica .......... pendula. 1784, L'Héritier, Stirp. Nov. 15, t. 18 ...... pendula. 1786, Forster fil, Florul. insul. austral. Prodrom. ........................ columnaris. ( lugubris. elongata. 1796, Salisbury, Prod. Stirp. .............. leta. | humilis. palustris. 1798, Staunton—An authentic account of an Embassy to the Emperor of China, ed. II. p. 446, tab. 41, “ Weeping Thuya or lignum vite" .................. [funebris, Ændl.] 1803, Lambert, Pinus, ed. r. .............. nootkatensis. 1807, Persoon, Synops. ii. 580 ............ { P atula, 1808, Targioni-Tozzetti, Oss. Bot. dec. iii. .. f y Md Id. ex Steudel, Nomencl. ed. rr. ...... expansa. 1815, Candolle, A. P. de, Flor. Franç. v. 886. fastigiata. 1816, Willdenow, Hort. Berol. Supp. ...... bacciformis. 1817, Kunth in Humboldt & Bonpland, Nov. . .: tburifera. Gen. et Spec. Plant. H. 8 .......... l sabinoides. 1825, Don, David, Prod. Flor. Nep. ........ torulosa. 1826, Spadoni, Xilogr. p. 193........... ... f ? atula. 1830, Loudon, Hort. Brit. 888 ...... ...... triquetra. 858 DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS—A GENERAL 1834, Audibert, Cat. ex Carriére .......... Tournefortii. 1838, Schlechtendal in Linnea, xii. 493 .... thurifera. | articulata. 1839, Forbes in Pinetum Woburnense.... 4 Yothergilli. Coulteri. 1842, Loudon, Encycl. Trees .............. nepalensis. 1843, Gillies in Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. ii. 199.............................. chilensis. 1844, Trautvetter, Plant. Imag. Ross. ...... americana. 1847, Hartweg in Journ. Hort. Soc. Lond. ii. 187 .............. TOPPED macrocarpa. 1847, Endlicher, Synops. Conif.59 ........ l Benthami, unebris. 1847, Klotzsch in Endlicher, Synops. 59 .... Lindleit. 1847, Kunze in Linnea, xx. 16 ............ Ehrenbergii. 1847, Griffith, Notul. iv. 26 .............. pendula. 1849, Gordon in Journ. Hort. Soc. Lond. iv. 295, IC. .......................... Goveniana. majestica. 1850, Knight and Perry, Synopsis ........ I Corneyana. Jlagelliformis. 1852, Tenore, Ind. Sem. N eap. ............ Tournefortit. 1855, Carriére in Revue Horticole.......... Hartwegü. californica. » » Traité, ed.r................. | Roylei. excelsa. 1856, Kellogg in Proc. Calif. Acad. 103 .... fragrans. 1857, Murray in Edinb. New Philos. Journ.; and Descr. Conif. Californ. p.12 .... Macenb ama. Maenabiana. 1857, Regel, Gartenflora, 346 ........... . Karwinskiana. ( aromatica. attenuata. 1858, Gordon, Pinetum, ed. r. ...........- sinensis. | squarrosa. | australis. 1858 (?), Nuttall ex Gordon, Pinetum ...... imbricata. 1860, Parlatore, Ind. Sem. Hort. Florent., et Cuba 1 x a oes globulifera. — in Ann. Se. Nat. sér. rv. xiii. 377 .... spherocarpa. 1862, Gordon, Suppl : bacciformis. ordon, Supplement to Pinetum...... { Schomburg hii. 1866, Carriére in Revue Horticole.......... cornuta. VIEW OF THE GENUS CUPRESSUS. 359 1867, Carriére, Traité, ed. Ir. ............... lusitanica. 1873, C. Koch, Dendrol. ii. rr. 170 ........ pisifera. obtusa. 1873, C. Koch in Monatschr. i. 110 ........ amana. z . f Bourgeauii. 1875, Gordon, Pinetum, ed. tr. ............ | Balfouriana. 1879, S. Watson in Proc. Amer. Acad. xiv. 300. guadalupensis. 1882, Greene in Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, ix. | .............................. } arizonica. SYNONYMIA. africana, Miller, Gard. Dict. viii. n. 6. 2 Widdringtouia juniperoides, teste Parlatore in DC. Pr. d. xvi. 11. 442. americana, Catesby, ex Endl. Syn. Con. 68. — Taxodium distichum. americana, Trautvetter, Plant. Imag. Ross. 12, t. 7. =nootkatensis, Lambert. amena, C. Koch in Monatschrift Gart. Pflanz. i. 110, et in Dendrolog. ii. = funebris. Arbor vite, Targ.-Tozz. Oss. Bot. dec. iii. 71. =Thuya occidentalis. aromatica, Gord. Pinet. 56. = Benthami. articulata, Forbes, Pinet. Woburn. 191. = Tetraclinis articulata. attenuata, Gord. Pinet. 57. = Lawsoniana. australis, Low, ex Gord. Pinet. 72. = sempervirens. australis, Persoon (? Desfontaines), Syn. ii. 580. — Callitris rhomboidea. bacciformis, Knight ex Gord. Pinet. Suppl. 38. = Juniperus occidentalis. bacciformis, Willd. Enum. Hort. Berol. Suppl. 64, fide Index Kew. = Juniperus phoenicea. Balfouriana, Lemoine ex Gord. Pinet. =(quid?) Bourgeauii, hort. ex Gord. Pinet. ed. 11. 79, teste Index Kew. = Goveniana. brasiliensis, C. Koch, Dendrol. ii. 1. 159. =thurifera, fide Index Kew. breviramis, F. Muell. Sel. Pl. Indust. Cult. 64. =obtusa, var. californica, Carriére, Traité, ed. r. — Goveniana. cashmiriana, hort. g = torulosa. chilensis, Gillies, ex Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. ii. (1843) 199. = Libocedrus chilensis. columnaris, Forst. fil. Flor. Insul. Aust. Prod. 67. = Araucaria excelsa v. Cooki ? conoidea, Spadoni, Xilogr. i. 183. = sempervirens. Corneyana, Knight & Perry, Synops. = torulosa, var. cornuta, Carrière in Rev. Hortic. 1866 (250). = Goveniana. LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. 26 360 . DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS—A GENERAL Coulteri, Forbes, Pinet. Woburn. 190. =? Benthami. Cunninghami, hort. = Benthami. Devoniana, hort. ex Beissner, Handbuch, 116. = Juniperus phoenicea. disticha, Linn. Sp. Pl. 1003. =Taxodium distichum in herb. Linn. Drummondi, hort. =torulosa. Ehrenbergii, Kunze, in Linnea, xx. (1847) ]6. = Benthami. elongata, Salisbury, Prodr. 397. = sempervirens. excelsa, Scott, ex Carr. Conif. 128. = Benthami. expansa, Targ.-Tozz. ex Steud. Nomencl. ed. 11. i. 455. = sempervirens. fastigiata, DC. Flor. Franc. v. 336. =sempervirens, var. filiformis, hort. ex Parlatore, in DC. Prodr. xvi. 11. 474. =Thuya orientalis, var. flagelliformis, Kmght & Perry, Synop. 20. = torulosa. Fothergilli, Forbes, Pinet. Woburn. 191. =? Tetraclinis articulata. fragrans, Kellogg, in Proc. Calif. Acad. i. (1850) 103. = Lawsoniana. glandulosa, Hook. ex Gord. Pinet. 64. = Macnabiana. glauca, La Marck, Encycl. ii. 243. .= lusitanica, Miller. globulifera, Parlatore, in Ann. Se. Nat. sér. rv. xiii. (1860) 377. = sempervirens, var. guadalupensis, S. Watson, in Proc. Amer. Acad. xiv. (1879) 300. = macrocarpa. Hartwegii, Carrière, in Rev. Hortic. (1855), 233. = macrocarpa horizontalibus (sic), Miller, Gard. Dict. ed. 8, n. 2.—sempervirens. Hugeli, hort. = sempervirens. humilis, Salish. Prodr. 398, teste Indice Kewensi. = Callitris arborea. imbricata, Nuttall, ex Gord. Pinet. 307. =Taxodium distichum. Japonica, Linn. f. Suppl. 421. = Cryptomeria japonica. Juniperoides, Linn, Sp. Pl. ed. 11. 1422. = Widdringtonia juniperoides. Kempferi, hort. = Goveniana. Karwinskiana, Regel, Gartenflora (1857), 346. = Benthami, var. leta, Salisbury, Prodr. 397. = Taxodium distichum. Lambertiana, hort. ex Carr. Traité, 124. = macrocarpa. Lindleii, Klotzsch, ex Endlicher, Synops. = Benthami, var. lugubris, Salisb. Prodr. 397. = sempervirens. lusitanica, Carrière, Traité, ed. 11. 155. = Benthami. lusitanica, Lindl. ex Parlatore, in DC. Prodr. xvi. 11. 472. = Benthami, var. macrostachya, hort. ex Parlatore, 1. c. =Callitris Gunnn. majestica, Knight & Perry, Synops. = torulosa, var. mexicana, C. Koch, Dend. ii. 11. 159. = thurifera. Montezume, Humb. et Bonpl. ex Parlatore, l. c. = Taxodium mucronatum. nepalensis, Loud. Eneyel. Trees, 1118. = torulosa. VIEW OF THE GENUS CUPRESSUS. 361 nivea, hort. = Goveniana. nucifera, hort. ex Carr. Traité, ed. 1. 151. =Glyptostrobus heterophyllus. nutkanus, Torrey, in Bot. U.S. Expl. Exp. ii. t. 16.— Lawsoniana, nutkatensis, Hook. Fl. Bor.-Am. ii. 165. =nootkatensis. orientalis, hort. = sempervirens, palustris, Salish. Prodr. 398. = Thyoides. patula, Pers. Synops. ii. 580. = Thuya orientalis. patula, Spad. Xilogr. i. 193. == sempervirens. pendens, F. Muell. Select Pl. Indust. Cult. 64. = obtusa. pendula, Griffith, Notul. iv. 26. = torulosa. pendula, L'Hérit. Stirp. Nov. 15, t. 18. =lusitanica. pendula, Thunb. Fl. Jap. 265. =Thuya orientalis, forma. pyramidalis, Targ.-Tozz. Oss. Bot. dee. iii.-v. 73. -sempervirens. Reinwardtii, hort. ex Beissner, Handbuch, 103. = macrocarpa. religiosa, hort. ex Carr. Traité, ed. 11. 144. =lusitanica. Roylei, Carr. Traité, ed. 1. 128. = sempervirens. sabinoides, H. B. et K. Nov. Gen. et Sp. i. 3. = Juniperus tetragona. Schomburgkii, Van Houtte, ex Gord. Pinet. Suppl. 27. =thurifera. sinensis, Lee, ex Gord. Pinet. 63. =lusitanica. sinensis, hort. ex Beissner, l. c. 154. = Glyptostrobus heterophyllus. Skinneri. = Benthami. spherocarpa, Parlatore, in Ann. Se Nat. sér. 1v. xiii. (1860) 378. = sempervirens, var. squarrosa, Laws. ex Gord. Pinet. 296. =pisifera, forma. stricta, Mill. ex Gord. 1. e. 67. = sempervirens. Tchugatskoy, hort. ex Parlatore, in DC: Prod. xvi. 11. 474. = nootkatensis. tetragona, Humb. et Bonpl. ex Carr. Traité, ed. 11. 33. = Juniperus tetragona. tetragona, hort. ex Gord. Pinet. 71. = thurifera. tetragona, hort. ex Carr. Traité, ed. rr. 155. = lusitanica. thuiefolia, Knight & Perry, ex Gord. Pinet. 69. = sempervirens. thuieformis, Parker, ex Gord. Pinet. Suppl. 26. = sempervirens. thuiæoides, Low, ex Gord. 1. c. =sempervirens. thuoides, Pavon, ex Carr. Traité, ed. 11. 89. = Libocedrus chilensis. thurifera, Lindley, Bot. Reg. (1839) Misc. 64. = Benthami, var. Lindleii. thurifera, Schlechtendal, in Linuza, xii. (1838) 493. = Benthami. Thuya, Targ.-Tozz. Oss. Bot. dec. iii.-v. 72. =Thuya orientalis. thyoides, Pav. ex Gord. Pinet. Suppl. 41. = Libocedrus chilensis. Tournefortii, Audibert, Cat. (1834), ex Carriére, Traité, ed. 1. 115. = sempervirens. Tournefortii, Tenore, Ind. Sem. Neap. (1852). =torulosa. triquetra, Loddiges, ex Loud. Hort. Brit. 388. = Tl'etraclinis articulata. 362 Dk. MAXWELL T. MASTERS—A GENERAL Tschugatskoyi, hort. =nootkatensis. Uhdeana, Gordon. =? thurifera. Uhdeana, Carr. Traité, ed. 1. 129. = Benthami, part. umbilicata, Parlatore, Ind. Sem. Hort. Florent. (1860) 22. —sempervirens, var. Sciadonhytum spherococcum, herb. Mus. Brit. = Cupressus, sp. Subgen. CHAM.ECY PARIS (Spach, Gen.). andelyensis, hort. ex Gord. Pinet. ed. 11. 365. = Thyoides, forma. atrovirens, hort. ex Beissner, Handbuch, 69. = Thyoides, forma. Boursieri, Carr. Traité, ed. 11. 125. = Lawsoniana. Boursieri, Decaisne, in Bull. Soc. Bot. France, i. (1854) 70. = Juniperus occidentalis. brevirumea, Maximowicz, in Bull. Acad. St. Pétersb. x. (1866), 489. =obtusa. decussata, hort. ex Carr. Traité, ed. 11. 140. =Thuya orientalis, forma. ericoides, Carr. l. c. 137, 141. = Thuya orientalis. excelsa, Fisch. ex Carr. l. c. 127. = nootkatensis. glauca, hort. ex Carr. l. c. ed. r. 141. = Thuya orientalis. Keteleerii, Standish, ex Parlatore, in DC. Prod. xvi. rr. 466. =obtusa. kewensis, hort. ex Carr. Traité, ed. 1. 133. = Thyoides. Lawsoniana, Parlatore, in Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Firenze, i. (1864), 181. = Lawsoniana. leptoclada, Henk. et Hochst. Nadelholz. 257. = Thyoides, forma. nana, hort. ex Parlatore, in DC. Prod. xvi. 11. 464.=Thy oides. nootkaensis, Carr., nutkaensis, Lindl. et Gord., nutkatensis, Spach. = nootkatensis. obtusa, Sieb. et Zuce. im Endlicher, Synopsis. = obtusa. pendula, Maximowicz, in Bull. Acad. Pétersb. x. (1866) 489. = obtusa, var. pisifera, Sieb. et Zucc. in Endlicher, Synopsis, 64.= pisifera. pseudo-squarrosa, Parlatore, in DC. Prod. x.i. 11. 467. = Thyoides. pumila, hort. ex Carr. Traité, ed. rr. 124. =Thyoides. spheroidea, Spach, Hist. Vég. Phan. xi. 331 ; spheroidalis. = Thyoides. squarrosa, hort. ex Carr. Traité, ed. r. 65. = Thyoides. squarrosa, Sieb. et Zuce. in Endlicher, Synopsis, 65. = pisifera, forma. thuieformis, R. Smith, ex Gord. Pinet. ed. 11. 429.=obtusa, var. thurifera, Endlicher, Synopsis, 62. =? Cupressus thurifera. variegata, hort. ex Carr. Traité, ed. 1. 133. = Thyoides. RULES FOR BORROWING BOOKS FROM THE LIBRARY. As amended by the Council, 15th March, 1888. 1. No more than Six volumes shall be lent to one person at the same time without the special leave of the Council or one of the Secretaries, 2. All books shall be returned before the expiration of Six weeks from the time of their being taken out, but if not required by any other Fellow, they may, on application, be kept for a further period of Six weeks. 3. All books lent shall be regularly entered by the Librarian in a book appropriated for that purpose. 4. No work forming part of Linnzus’s own Library shall be lent out of the Library under any circumstances. Nore.—Certain other works are included in this prohibition, such as costly illustrated works, and volumes belonging to sets which could not be replaced if lost. A GENERAL INDEX to the first twenty volumes of the Journal (Boraxx) and the Botanical portions of the Proceedings from November 1838 to June 1886 may be had on application, in cloth, or in sheets for binding. To those who have been elected Fellows of the Society subsequent to its publication in 1888, the price is 15s. NOTICE. — — Vors. XXVI. & XXXI. are in eourse of simultaneous issue to expedite the publication of papers, and the Parts already published are as follows :— Vol. XXVI., Nos. 173-177. (Nos. 178-180 are reserved for the continuation of Messrs. Forbes and Hemsley’s * Index Flore Sinensis.’) Vol. XXVII., Nos. 181-188. (Complete.) Vol. XXVIII., Nos. 189-196. (Complete.) Vol. XXIX., Nos. 197-204. (Complete.) Vol XXX., Nos. 205-211. (Complete.) Vol. XXXI., Nos. 212-215 and 216 (the present Part). Attention to this announcement is specially requested, to prevent application to the Librarian for unpublished Parts. The last Meeting of the present Session will be held on June 18th, when the Chair will be taken at 8 P.m. S ML. Ca oni iet JULY 8. Price 5s. THE JOURNAL OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY. Vor. XXXI. * BOTANY. No. 217. CONTENTS. : Page On Assimilatory Inhibition in Plants. By ALFRED JAMES Ewanr, B.Sc. (Lond.); 1861 Exhibition Scholar; late Demonstrator of Botany in University College, Liver- ' pool. (Communicated by R. J. Harvey Ginson, M.A., See Notice on last page of Wrapper. š LONDON: SOLD AT THE SOCIETY’S APARTMENTS, BURLINGTON HOUSE, PICCADILLY, W., AND BY LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO., AND WILLIAMS AND NORGATE. 1896. LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. LIST OF THE OFFIOERS AND COUNCIL. Piscted 4th Jana 1896. .— PRESIDENT. Albert C. L. Günther, M.A., M.D., F.R.S. VICE-PRESIDENTS. Charles Baron Clarke, F.R.S. Albert D. Michael, F.Z.S., F.B.M.S. Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A. D. H. Scott, Ph.D., F.R.8. TREASURER. Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A. SECRETARIES. B. Daydon Jackson, Esq. | Prof. G. B. Howes, F.Z8. COUNCIL. W. Carruthers, F.R.S. B. Daydon Jackson, Esq. C. B. Clarke, M.A., F.R.S., F.G.S. Sir Hugh Low, G.C.M.G. Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A. Albert D. Michael, F.Z.S., F.R.M.S. Prof. J. B. Farmer, M.A. Dr. St. George Mivart, F.R.S. Anthony Gepp, M.A. Osbert Salvin, M.A., F.R.S. Prof. J. Reynolds Green, D.Sc., F.R.S. | D. H. Scott, Ph.D., F.R.S. ` À. C. L. Günther, M.A., M.D., F.R.S. | A. Smith Woodward, F.G.S., F.Z.8. Prof. G. B. Howes, F.Z.S. LIBRARIAN AND ASSISTANT SECRETARY. James Edmund Harting, F.Z.S. LIBRARY OOMMITTEE. This consists of nine Fellows (three of whom retire annually) and of the four officers er officio, in all thirteen members. The former are elected annually by the Oouncil in June, and serve till the succeeding Anniversary. Committee meet at 4 p.m., at intervals during the Session. The Members for 1896-97, in addition to the officers, are :— A. W. Bennett, M.A., B.Sc. David Sharp, M.B., F.R.S. William Carruthers, F.R.S. W. Percy Sladen, F.G.8. Prof. J. B. Farmer, M.A. Rev. T. Stebbing, M.A., F.R.S. George Murray, F.R.S.E. B. B. Woodward, F.G.S., F.R.M.8. D. H. Scott, Ph.D., F.R.S. Norz.—The Charter and Bye-Laws of the Society, as amended to the 19th March, 1891, may be had on application. VIEW OF THE GENUS CUPRESSUS. 363 RETINOSPORA, genus delendum. andeleyensis, Carr. =C. Thyoides, forma. decurvata, hort. =Thuia orientalis. decussata, hort. fide Beissner & Hochstetter. =Thuya orientalis, forma. dubia, Carr. Traité, ed. 11. 141. =Thuya occidentalis, forma. Ellwangeriana, hort. =Thuya occidentalis, forma. ericoides, hort. ex Beissner. =Thuya orientalis. ericoides, Zucc. ex Beissner. =Cupressus Thyoides. filicoides, hort. = Cupressus obtusa, forma. filifera, Standish ex Gord. Pinet. ed. rt. p. 364 — Cupressus pisifera, forma. flavescens, hort. ex Beissner. = Thuya orientalis, forma. glaucescens, Hochst. ex Beissner. = Thuya occidentalis, forma. juniperoides, Carriére, Traité, ed. 11. 140. — Thuya orientalis, forma. Keteleerii, hort. ex Beissner. — Cupressus obtusa. leptoclada, hort. = Cupressus Thyoides, forma. leptoclada, Zucc. ex Gord. =C. pisifera, forma squarrosa. leptoclada, Siebold. — C. pisifera, forma squarrosa. lycopodioides, Gordon. = Cupressus obtusa, forma. meldensis, hort. = Thuya orientalis, forma. monstrosa, hort. — Cupressus obtusa, forma lycopodioides. Nobleana, hort. ex Deissner. = Cupressus obtusa, forna filicoides. obtusa, Sieb. et Zucc. = Cupressus obtusa. pisifera, Sieb. et Zuce. = Cupressus pisifera. plumosa, hort. = Cupressus pisifera. pseudosquarrosa, hort. =Thyoides. rigida, hort. =Thuya orientalis. squarrosa, hort. nec Sieb. et Zucc. =Thuya orientalis, forma. squarrosa, Sieb. et Zuce. Fl. Jap. ii. 40, t. 123.— Cupressus pisifera, forma squarrosa. stricta, hort. = pisifera, forma. tetragona aurea, hort. — Cupressa obtusa, forma. Troubetzkoyana, hort. = Cupressus obtusa, forma. SPECIES INQUIREND Z. Balfouriana, Lemoine ex Gord. Pinet. ed. rr. 79 (descriptio manca). Thuya dolabrata, Linn.=Thuiopsis dolabrata, Sieb. et Zuce. Cupressum (Chamacyparim) refert, squamis strobili autem apice clavato-dilatatis nec vere peltatis differt. Inter Zhuiam et Cupressum quodam modo intermedia. LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. 2D 364 MR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. On Assimilatory Inhibitionin Plants. By ALFRED JAMES EWART, B.Sc. (Lond.); 1851 Exhibition Scholar; late Demonstrator of Botany in University College, Liverpool. (Communicated by R. J. Harvey Gissox, M.A., F.L.S.) [Read 21st November, 1895.] ASSIMILATION, like any other plant function, is liable to be modified by the external conditions under which a plant may happen to be. Thus as regards temperature, there is a minimal, optimal, and maximal point for assimilation, just as there is for respiration, though the optimal, minimal, and maximal points for the two functions do not necessarily coincide. Assimilation may, however, also be modified by internal conditions, about which very little is known. Thus Dehnecke* came to the conclusion, mainly from theoretieal deductions, that green, non-assimilating chlorophyll bodies having the function of a leucoplastid, and not of a true chlorophyll body, are of common occurrence in green plants. Similarly Jumelle + found that as the result of subjecting lichens and mosses to dry heat, a con- dition might be induced in them during which they had lost the power of assimilation, but still continued to respire. Further research in this direction being evidently necessary, I undertook, at the suggestion of Prof. Pfeffer, a series of investigations to determine the various causes by which this condition of what we may term assimilatory inhibition may be produced and the phenomena connected with it. lt was at once evident that the method used by Jumelle was not so well adapted for a research of this kind as is a microscopical method, allowing more rapid observations and more detailed examination of the cells or tissues affected to be made. There are three well established methods by which a microscopical determination of the evolution of Oxygen by green assimilating cells in the presence of light can be made. The first and most important of these is Engelmann's f well-known Bacterium * Dehnecke, “ Ueber nicht assimilirende Chlorophyllkérper.” Inaugural- Dissertation, Universitat in Bonn (Cóln, 1880). t Jumelle, “ Recherches Physiologiques sur les Lichens," in Revue Générale de Botanique, vol. iv. 1892, pp. 114, 159, 220, & 259. t T. W. Engelmann, “Neue Methode zur Untersuchung der Sauerstoff- ausscheidung pflanzlicher und thierischer Organismen," in Bot. Zeit. Bd. xxxix. (1881) No. 28, MR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. 865 method. The second is the reduced indigo test, first brought into prominence by Regnault and subsequently by Beyerinck *. This method is, however, unsatisfactory, because it requires the presence of a slight excess of sulphuretted hydrogen or NaHSO, in the reduced indigo solution; and when once the latter has become blue, it can only be reduced again by treatment with fresh SH, or NaHSO,. The poisonous action of the sulphuretted hydrogen, and the fact that once the colour returus the experi- ment ceases, continuous observations being possible only by adding fresh reduced indigo solution, form serious objections to the method. The last objection also applies to the third method, which has indeed found but little practical application, of using the conversion of reduced hemoglobin into oxyhemoglobin as a test for the evolution of oxygen. The advantages of the Bacterium method are that it is much more delicate and easier to observe, the injurious influence of the Bacteria is almost nil, continuous observations are possible with the same preparations, and, lastly, the rapidity of the movement and number of moving Bacteria enable a relative estimation to be made of the amount of oxygen evolved, and hence of the intensity of assimilation. “Throughout the investigation the Bacterium method was used as a test for the evolution or non- evolution of oxygen. The Bacterium employed was Cohn's Bacterium Termo (= Proteus vulgaris, Hauser; = Bacillus lique- faciens vulgaris, Beyerinck), slope or stab cultures being made on Bouillon-Agar, and allowed to develop at a temperature of 25°C. In actual use the cultures should never be more than 1 to 2 weeks old, and the Bacteria should be taken from the edges of the growth, where it is of more recent formation, and hence consists almost entirely of motile forms. Great care must always be taken to ensure the absolute purity of the cultures and their entire freedom from anærobic forms. This is readily ascertained by mounting the Bacteria in a drop of sterilized nutrient solution, and, after making certain of the absence of all air-bubbles, riuging the cover-slip with either pure vaseline, or vaseline stiffened with a little wax or paraffin, ac- cording to the temperature of the room. If the culture is a pure one, the movement of the Bacteria ceases as soon as the enclosed dissolved oxygen is exhausted, and if any Baeteria continue to move after haviug been for one hour * Beyerinck, in Bot. Zeit. 1890, p. 742. 252 366 MR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. in a properly ringed and closed cell, then the culture is impure, and anerobic forms, which can move in the absence of oxygen if food material be present, or partial ærobes, such as certain Spirilla, which can move in the presence of an infinitesimal trace of oxygen, are present. The Bacterium Termo form used, in ordinary tap-water, containing a slight percentage of salts and but a mere trace of nutriment, continues to move as long as oxygen is present, and may remain living and motile in the absence of oxygen for 1 or 2 days, moving as soon as oxygen is admitted or generated. The sensitivity of the Bacteria, however, undergoes, with regard to oxygen, in 12 hours a distinct, and in 24 hours a marked alteration, they becoming less sensitive to the absence and more sensitive to the presence of minute traces of oxygen, i.e. partial starvation increases their sensitivity to oxygen. Finally, in the absence of all nutriment, B. Termo ceases to move in the presence of oxygen and becomes quite immotile. The maximal and minimal temperatures for movement are widely separated, the optimum temperature lying between 15? C. and 30? C. Above and below these limits the movement is uot quite so active, but continues quite actively in the presence of oxygen on the one hand as far as zero, and on the other up to 40? C. When a cell or tissue is examined by the Bacterium method to detect the presence or absence of the power of assimilating and evolving oxygen, it is naturally important to determine, espe- cially if comparative experiments are to be made, to what extent the evolution of oxygen from the free surface of the cell is modified by the nature of the enclosing cell-membranes or by the surrounding fluid. Is, for example, oxygen evolved more rapidly through uncuticularized than through cuticularized epi- dermis? To settle this point, isolated hairs of Gynura aurantiaca ‘were examined in a closed cell with Bacteria exposed to light. The hair-cells contain a purple dye dissolved in the cell-sap, which fades as the hair grows older, and in the lining plasma rather small and not abundant chlorophyll grains are present. A distinct though not strong evolution of oxygen is shown by all normal chlorophyll- containing hairs, whether the sap is purple or colourless. If the hair has separated exactly at the partition-wall between two cells, it can be seen that the evolution of oxygen takes place with equal activity from all surfaces of the cell. If the torn remains of a basal cell remain attached to the lower end of the hair, the k MR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. 367 Bacteria move much more actively inside it, to and fro from the partition wall, than they do elsewhere. This is, however, because a certain amount of nutritious substance is present in such cases, and the Bacteria move more actively in the presence of dissolved nutritious substance and oxygen than in the presence of oxygen in water only. In many cases, on exposure to strong light the chlorophyll grains accumulate for the most part on the partition walls of the hair-cells, and in such separated end cells the evolution of oxygeu is naturally more marked from the end wall than from the side walls. Epidermal hairs of Cucurbita Pepo and epidermal cells from Allium and Aspidium gave similar results, the chlorophyll grains being rather more numerous and the evolution of oxygen correspondingly more active. In the young leaves of Cucurbita, where the hairs are very abundant and large, the total amount of material assimilated by them must be fairly great, and is most active at a time when the assimilatory powers of the leaf are weak and undeveloped, but when it never- theless demands stores of plastie material in greatest abundance. It must be remembered that the conditions for the evolution of oxygen gas from a cell in water are not quite the same as they are in air. ln the first case, the gas simply diffuses from a liquid in which it is abundant, through a damp membrane, to a fluid in which it is less abundant ; in the second case, it is evolved from the surface of the cell because its partial pressure in solution is greater than in the mixture of gases, 7. e. the atmosphere, by which the cellis surrouuded. In ordinary aerified water, owing to the fact that CO, is much more soluble in water than oxygen is, the evolution of the former gas will take place much more rapidly and readily as compared with the rates in air, from a cell in water, than that of the latter gas will. In the closed cell with Bacteria, on the other hand, since the partial pressure in solution of the dissolved CO, is very high, whilst that of oxygen is very low, the latter gas will be evolved more rapidly and readily than the former. The difference in the rate at which gas is evolved persists only a very short time after transference from the one medium to the other, and ceases as soon as the amounts of gas dissolved in the cell-sap and permeating the cell are adjusted to their new levels, when the rate at which gas is evolved becomes, provided that the rate of production remains unaltered, the same as it was previously. A living cell or tissue kept in a closed cell-chamber with Bacteria will reach a condition of 368 MR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. equilibrium only when it contains less oxygen and more CO, than it normally does, and hence arises the readiness with which prolonged experimentation under these conditions may produce asphyxiation in a non-assimilating tissue. HEAT AND ASSIMILATION. In investigating the effects of heat upon any plant function it is at once necessary to distinguish between dry heat and moist heat, the effects of dry heat being only possible to investigate on plants which can withstand desiccation. Effects of Desiccation and Dry Heat. The fact that the majority of seeds and spores can with- stand even prolonged drying over sulphuric acid without being markedly affected is well known ; and Schréder* has placed on record an exhaustive series of observations upon the resistance which many vegetative plants show to similar desiccation. This resistance is shown by certain Hepaties (Corsinia, Lunularia, Marchantia); but in a more marked degree by certain Mosses (Barbula muralis, Bryum cespititium, &c.), Lichens (Sticta, Cladonia, and Evernia), and Protophyceæ ( Nostoc, Scenedesmus, Hematococcus, &c). Jumelle’s experiments also show that many mosses, lichens, &c. must possess considerable powers of resistance to dry heat and desiccation. After collecting a number of plants of sufficient resistant power to desiccation, a series of preliminary heating experiments with mosses, of which the subjoined table is illustrative, were made. The plants were first air-dried, next dried in a desiccator for a day or two, and then placed in an oven for six hours and kept at a given constant temperature. The plants are then revived in a damp chamber, and leaf preparations from all parts made with Bacteria to test for assimilation, as well as being examined by plasmolysis before or after the presence or absence of assimilation has been ascertained. The table very clearly shows that six hours’ heating is too short an exposure to produce a marked inhibitory after-effect upon the function of assimilation. It is only when the tempe- rature is extremely high that a complete and prolonged inhibition of assimilation is produced, and in such cases the greater number * Schróder, Bot. Untersuch. Tübingen (Pfeffer), Bd. ii. Heft 1 (1886). 369 MR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. soqmiuyy duvq=:uo ‘a *uonweuun ISe gge ` wsx Jo uotin[o48 = () JO qA N "1A O4 ons ‘arp Ap mors 3urjuv[d uo mq | PUT 4040004 squu[q "[uuiaou ‘1940001 jou Op sjuv[q “CO | 81 sep [ ur yoa “O JO "quet JO yfOAe Jurey szand ut may u[OA9 yB M Bua SoAU[ | -1OU um *utnt.0doos *pwuəp saava nj |w . ! ) pt 'Sutar]| nuna "onm Apanua prop TITV Jn) qw?tdv jo səavəj 3unox wordy ‘pep soAvo[ 4aəp[O pur Eu uq ae sjuv|d ‘9 c€6 91 pae "uisgu “Sut ¿Ü PROP ALE ppe stup moj € UL | pewon moqs sawap Suay |-quud uo (14043 ounsəs puu "SUITjQI “UIISSB ; 41940994 OU pug "ULTS8U OU mq [v dep [ up “'əuou go Tuzis | Zua urearoq ‘yeaa curse | emaoun 10 ‘Gq ut kup I "uui eque 4[ouisv[d y Jura soAvo[ | sred ut ‘9A1JIV ATaryy ejavd ut 'saswo[ Bura dopo í'unes? |j1ojyy — '[uuiiou uvm AdyVIM | -JOU 'ullesSU aujo aasunos jo sjiud Ut s[[9O `urtssu futt SaAUo[ 102uno x | pur Bund S9AU9[ 1oSuno x use jnq ‘Suy Tu sevo pur — 'ZutAr]| ueng2t470474() ‘arp Areuy qp savy I a "ut qus ere spo Jo &juoqd. y3noq “usse ou `qo ‘BaATOT Fu «qu edep g aoyy “uaoqs | [ye ur "mrresu. o4rjou dup p ut 8! O JO aloa gumy Agora w |'auou ej1ud Iano yng !'uussu "emou Aup T quur 'Á10400 | 194V] JO euros ut pur ‘Bura |oArju Á[itvj moys eaemq-jvo[ | ur qnq ‘grom f[jsour 'unssu |-1OX “'unssu "SUD ANU -910u pue "peep [[v sjue[q sosvq-jwo[ pue soAvo[ may pur ‘Bura soAvo[ aəñunox ‘Fua sjiwd ysour 40) soAwo pue 'Surv]| —wynquvg `O JO «[049 qounqsrp *qqwoad owns | moys soo Sun pe “yO -94 pug 4040001 squw[d jsO[N `d ut Aep p 4ojyy. "usse ou "mp9? Suny pe ur misse | 3nq 'ə[qusK[otusuld puv Saray "uo ‘ad puou qO ` urstep Z-] ur | el952 ssop 40 Əqout saava | ut kup [ qaje [vurrou 'O Jo "eur *Kio409 quq “usse ON ‘Buan s[[o9 |4aəplo Ul “Wisse oaov Aparey | uoaa voa aayy “Bursary |-eou ‘usse | 'w0422dsəoo "Ot ou PUL ‘prop [pe sjuejq JOM ao qre soAvo[ qoZunoyx Surmous pue Jurat 4ng uotdy e[[oo-juo[ pue saAvo[ qso pue ‘Buurg wnkig "juoeqe 10 ‘SAVƏ, BUTAN Te 'ÁMA rgo emou jo st | grom qsa 3U ur usse ewou “qO '([ ut ‘usse fep I ur “O jo uloà9 | O JO alo49 'Á10400 | sKep Zç o3 [ mosg up “Ussu |*qO`q ur Zop I Tojje[euriou | yvan “UO ' ut ‘YP, ayy jing Bu | ‘wnaendund -91 ou pur ‘prop Tg sjuv[q ON ‘Buy seave[ aodunox| ! unssg ou qmq ‘Suny sjuu[q] usse ou mq Juan SƏAU9[ HV ]l€ — SeaUoq| wopo.99 ‘PTT ore eyuejd qp 70 506 IV unu uo s&jnodds Mou “hep p ut "1040091 PUB Zura memos *guanqəa W0} syavTd Maj V *Atoaooar | sadvay Zutan qre UT usse [vui Syue[q — “YOM AOA ‘usse | mrgsə TRUTIOM “YO "(T ut sep I "ur ou "uiresv ou yng ‘Rura [pus | -10N "O JO u[049 moys sjaed. | eoo] Suny Jopjo funes» |aojpy '[úmaou uw) texvem |-10U “mtssu *n342fuoo saed ursqpoo-juvop puveoAvo[:2 x ur pue "Sura seAve[ [wordy pue Zum sevo aodunoy|-uissu 3nq ‘Pura eoAwo[ [[V| puw Surat[[lY| muno — RTO 'O 006 'O 008 "D0 `O 009 ‘0 a09 Joy sjuvjd pap ‘seq "V aTa], = 870 MR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. of the leaves are killed ; and even those which remain living and show plasmolysis on moistening may have their vitality so in- juriously affected that they die without any return of assimilation taking place. One fact may at once be noticed, though it will appear again and again in the future experiments, and that is, that the stoppage of assimilation does not involve any percep- tible change whatever in the assimilatory apparatus. Of two cells of precisely similar microscopical appearance, one may be assimilating and the other not. The table is more of value as showing the extreme resistance which some Mosses show in the dried condition to short periods of heating at high temperatures, than as showing any marked production of assimilatory inhibition. Thus in Grimmia and Orthotrichum living cells may still be present after heating for 6 hours to 90°C., and may remain living for some days though they have lost all power of assimilation and recovery. In order to obtain the full resistant power of the plants, the air in which they are heated must be perfectly dry. This is well shown by the increased resistant power shown by Grimmia conferta under the conditions of the following experiment :—Desiccator dried plants are heated in a CaCl, desiccator for 6 hours at 95°C.; after moistening, a few of the younger leaves and leaf-cells are found to be living and plasmolysable, but show no assimilation and no recovery. On planting, however, a few plants form new sprouts, z. e. under these conditions the plant withstood a tempe- rature 5^ C. higher than in the Table A. That the presence of oil has little or nothing to do with the power of resistance to heat is shown by the fact that Dicranum, the protoplasm of which contains plenty of oil, is not more resistant, and is in many cases less resistant, than other Mosses in which such oil is absent. It must be remembered that whenever Assimilation is said to be absent, what is really meant is that under optimal illumination in the presence of CO, no evolution of Oxygen can be detected. Assimilation and evolution of Oxygen are not necessarily synonymous, very weak assimilation may be masked by the concomitant respiration. Boussingault * and Holle t state that green leaves in darkness evolve from jl to jy the amount of * Boussingault, * Agronomie, Chimie Agricole et Physiologie,’ vol. iv. 1868, p. 329. t Holle, in * Flora,’ 1877, pp. 162 and 186. MR. A, J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. 871 CO, that they can assimilate in the same time under optimal illumination. Hence the possibility of error introduced by using the evolution or non-evolution of oxygen asa test for the presence or absence of assimilation is at ordinary temperatures but slight. Practically, whenever a cell examined by the Bacterium method under optimal illumination shows no evolution of oxygen, the power of assimilation is absent. At high temperatures, how- ever, since respiration, according to Kreusler *, and Bonnier and Mangin t, goes on continually and more and more rapidly, in- creasing with each rise of temperature, whilst according to Kreusler the assimilatory curve sinks, the possibility of a power of assimilation being present, though no evolution of oxygen can be detected, is much increased. In the following pages all the observations were, with a few exceptions on pp. 386, 387, made at a temperature not above 20? C. In any case, what is certain is that where no evolution of oxygen is taking place, no increase of plastic material can occur, though the waste of substance by respiration may be partially compensated for by weak assimi- lation. In actual experimentation it has been found that an assimilation and evolution of oxygen, which are imperceptible by the gas analytical method, can be readily detected by the more delicate and discriminatory Bacterium method. When a preparation is made of a living leaf in which assimi- lation has been temporarily inhibited, in almost all cases the Baeteria come to rest sooner in the neighbourhood of the leaf than out in the open field. This is because the leaf, though it no longer assimilates, still respires, and the oxygen dissolved in the enclosed water is sooner exhausted in its immediate neigh- bourhood than it is further away. That such stoppage is not due to the extrusion of mucilage or other substance, exercising a retarding influence upon the movement of the Bacteria, by the leaf, is shown by the fact that the Bacteria move longer in the neighbourhood of a freshly-killed leaf than they do out in the open field. A normal moss-leaf may remain living and assimilating, in water in a closed chamber with Bacteria, exposed to diffuse day- light for weeks. When, however, assimilation has been tempo- rarily inhibited, the return is slower in a mounted leaf than in * Kreusler, “ Beobachtungen über die Kohlensaure-Aufnahme und -Ausgabe der Pflanzen,” in Landw. Jahrb. 1887, Bd. xvi. pp. 711-715. T Bonnier and Mangin, in Aun. d. Sc. Nat. 7 sér. ii. 1885, p. 378, 372 MR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. one which remains in damp air attached to the parent plant, and in some cases may not take place at all. In water Bacterium Termo is to be regarded simply as an absorber of oxygen and producer of CO,. That in water it exercises no other injurious poisonous influence upon the leaf-cells is shown by the long period of time during which a moss-leaf may remain living in a closed cell with Bacteria. Similarly the shock of removal from the parent plant is so slight as to be negligible. Hence the slower recovery of the separated leaf in a closed cellis due partly to the lack of oxygen, and perhaps partly to deficient nutrition. The return of assimilation and recovery of the leaf need not necessarily be followed on the same leaf, but can be traced by making successive preparations at given intervals of time from neighbouring leaves. lt is the age and position of the leaf which determine its resistant power; each leaf behaves similarly to its immediate neighbours, though between the basal and apical leaves wide differences in behaviour and resistant power may exist. As regards dry heat and desiccation it is the young leaves which are most, and the old leaves least, resistant. As the adult leaves grow older, their resistant power to dry heat, as well as their assimilating powers, becomes lessened. To obtain good results, it is better to heat for a longer time at alower temperature. The results of such heating are shown in the columns of Table B, from which several interesting conclu- sions ean be deduced. A comparison between (a) and (b) and (c) and (d) shows that strong desiccation previous to heating lowers the plant's resistant powers, but that the drier the atmo- sphere in which the actual heating takes place the less is the plant affected. Columns c, d, and e show that the duration of the exposure is at least as important as the temperature to which the plant is heated, in producing a prolonged inhibitory after-effect upon assimilation. This after-effect is more readily produced in the older than in the younger leaves. Though it may take days before assimilation becomes quite normal, never- theless in the young leaves assimilation is rarely completely absent for more than a few hours. Under the same exposure à more prolonged inhibitory after-effect is produced in Dicranum than in Bryum and Orthotrichum. Table C gives tbe results obtaiaed with various Chloro- and Cyanophyceæ. The plants are collected as pure as possible, dried in bulk, and then kept in thin flakes on watch-glasses in MR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. 373 the oven at the particular temperature required. They are then moistened, part at once examined, and the rest kept in the damp chamber, and portions examined from time to time. Since when a closed cell preparation with Bacteria is made, the Bacteria do not exhaust the enclosed dissolved oxygen and come to rest for a few minutes, it follows that however rapidly and carefully the preparations are made, sure and certain results are only given a quarter of an hour after the plants have been moistened and the preparations made. If examined before this, the Bacteria may be moving, not because any evolution of oxygen has taken place, but because the oxygen originally present has not yet been exhausted. The plants in Table C were previously tested to make certain that they could withstand desiccation. After being dried in air at 20° C., and kept in a desiccator for a day or two, they were found all to remain living, and to show at once on moistening an active power of assimilation. Unicellular plants form very good working material, as they are hardly at all affected by manipulation, and each cell can be examined separately. The only precautions necessary are to avoid pressure and excess of either Algal material or Bacteria. The results obtained are, as regards the inhibition of assimi- lation, similar to those obtained with Mosses, but the experiments are of especial interest as enabling a comparison to be made between Algal cells when free, and when combined with Fungi to form Lichens. Table D gives the main results of the experiments with Lichens and with a vascular eryptogam, Selaginella lepidophylia. The resistance which the latter plant offers to drying is well known; and Bert and Bureau * mention that it is able to with- stand heating to 60° C., the duration of the exposure not being given. A glance at the table shows that Selaginella lepidophylla is markedly affected by a day’s heating at 55° C., and is killed after a day (24 hours) at 60°C. For the experiments living branches, the leaves of which showed an active power of assimilation, were eut off, allowed to roll up and become air-dried, and then heated to the required temperature. The first leaves to be affected by * Bert and Bureau, “ Note sur la reviviscence du Selaginella lepidophylla et du Ceterach officinarum,” in Oomptes-rendus de la Société de Biologie, 1863. ‘skep [€10408 10] ZurAI| UMU -oa ABUL uəns ugnoqj 'eovid soqej'uiissu jo Á190A0004 OU SoAvo[Áuvuru[ ‘94178 Á[1tuj st sívp g ur yoya “wisse yeəm Áep I url ‘wisse e(qndooded ou mq ‘Suny S[[v0-}vaT pue soAUo[ SO] ‘sfep [w104908 10] Juu uruutəq feu Loy} ysnoyy "Suruangoa ‘Ulisse quoy erp Á[peug s[[29 Bara Jo sayoyed Ájuo ujt4 seAv9[ Au —'soAvUo[ Sura pe AyTawou ut ‘usse jeumiou sup Q Up “Jeau UL juesqu JO JVƏM 'soAuo[ Suno£ ut 941798 Apatey "turssu sep | ur ‘wisse ou ‘peop 918 s[I99-Je9[ SSO[ JO Oro ‘save, Jop[O JVM ATA ‘usse ‘Burar Soave, Jo2uno y *WIsse [BUIIOU MOTs soAwo[ Juag [trs [18 SAep G 49JV 'seAuo[ AUB ut jvm oyinb q[rs usse svp e 49V ‘usse alov soAvo[ Zuno& ur miss ou mq Bun [ds Ápsour eae say} “YO «qp wt dep [ 403jyy — "Uirsse ou yng ‘Bua s1109 Jo A3uo]d SoAve[ Jdap[O “Wisse uoa moys pue ‘Burar seawo[ [uod y 'Tuurxou sfup c ut pue ‘sasvo sour ur Áup [ ut 9Anjou ATA} É SIAB AƏJ Ul susse Xu9A Y Z-I ut ^unsseoujstig jy Bu S][20-JVo] pue seAvwe[ jso]q "[eurtou 3noqu st skep g ur pue ‘suang -01 'UIISSU ‘BULAI urturol sym} [voidw eq, 3səa eui ur qmq 'erp soeAve[ 4əp[o qe pue syed Xue] «usse ON — "per sq? -yeo| puv soAvo[ Luvut AIA | "uiisse [euriou MOTs səA%9[ SULATT T? * qO "(ur s&up c aeyy "Ap ] 193v 192u0.18 *saAuo[ Əuros Ul “WSSE yurey "q p-e up "ULISSU ON "S9 ^'U9[ Jop|o 48«o[ ut Áe -odse ‘peep s[[o9-Juə[ Luew “SOA RIT Suu [[@ Ut usse peiwuaou skup g ut pue ‘ao3uogs `ü 9-G ur“gsgəAuə[ ƏutO0s UT *unssu qU9A “YO `d ur "YG -[ UT -'uissvoN ‘Bua S[[29-jU9[ PUB soAtS99[ OW ‘ewou ST WITSSE 3824 ur jnq :3uruangəa 'unsse mo -([314 OIP səxuə[ Jop[o oy Jo Augu sivp Z sayy 'eanou Ajoyeaopour o) 994 SI Avp 1 ut qorqa ‘O Jo ufoae WSs 'q 9-ç u[ ‘usse ON ula 9a@ (V səxuə[ sunok ut jnq ‘peep eiu s]|o AUB soAvo[ 4aəplo UT | qo 'q w £p 1 49110 “ULISS®B [VGLLO N “3149 -doo1odur 40 eom ‘Iss y "peop S[[90-Jeay LOTT 49194 *(v) mozj eouei9grp e[qudeoied oN *SeAno[ BUILT [TB åq uMogs st ‘wisse sÁep -Z UL ‘ouou (p18 sə4uə[ 4əplo ut qmq tsəauə[ Suno& ur'urrssu ewou Kup I up 'euou SABI] JO 3891 ur É IJN} [w?orde jo səauə[ Twajuəo ul ‘usse yeo — '(») ut 493) V [ty ueq} s[[99-Juə[ peop orou | JOyIVL yya seAuve[ IPJO *sgəsvo [[? UT WISSE peuuou “yg “q ut Aep I 493JV. `əlqudəoiəduu ysour -qe 10 YW 'ungsy “pop SOAVI] LOP[O Ut g|[99-Juə[ MALT *Su1njed ‘USSE [uaou qo) 'q ur Aup [I "tuisse ou ZurMos ‘SULATT 04€. yarm Jo s[[99 sged — Sutmoqys1eu ‘seqoyed ur Ayureu sity pux “unsse 3qzr[s Aquo mq ‘SUIAL[ s[[99-Juə[ pe jJsouuly *sosuo |[V ut ewou ‘sep @-Z ur ísoAvo[ aəBunoK ut ‘usse [vuuou “uo (qf ur Aep [ 49JV qsomu ‘wisse qzn} [vorde Jo seAve[ [erjua() yvon pue 3u [Iv 'seAvo[ souno ‘pep sjo Aueu pus “usse ou 'soAvoe[ op[o pesodx;p ewou “WIISSB 8[ [90 "un1212 -ids wnheg 'auijfo UNYIL) -041440 "wniapd -099 UNU -D04 `O 909 78 sep c 10} 10390 -otsəq[ ur pug palap 9q `? 'O 900 18 sKup G 10} uo40 ur uado 3nq*patapoootsaq "p 'O $00 29 sup Ç 10g 10199 -91isə([ UL pu? porrp DNI '2 | `O 90€ ye sZup Z 10} 10789 | -ƏIso([ ul pue patr4p `Əo1so([ `Q 'O o0€ W sKup c 10} ue4o ur uodo pur 'perip-4ry ^2 '£p 310 v, 875 MR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. "Buu JT 043 10 MOY uw 4918 *Ápioun0) se soem qonu su qaosqe pue 'ezis Inttaou sey) 07 dn ]I948 89809 JBAsaqUI sjt pus Ue» Tes; y eup ‘may Áq pewsoy pue '(nsdp202j2) *o02s0N ) BBTV qous Sut&aud -U10098 $eou*jsqns snonrm -eJod oq) utoduvmo V oq onp Kduus sretqq, `Áa9uuro ev aaea yonu os dn exv3 Jou op ‘suai, K[o1ju9 jt uə49 'Suiuejsrou uo @3S3[V eu, *K1940001 ONT “peep sq[9o TLV *£1940001 ON "pvep ST TLV *K1940091 ON “PPP s190 tV *K1040992 oN "peti s[l99 TLV *£1940001 ON "Perte 81199 [TV "K1940001 ON `PƏTIPU SNe TY '[€ur10u 3noqv O JO „1049 Kup I ut 4nq ‘O je uosa ou *q 8 əy Buu Áuvur qmq ‘porny sqoo Lueg 'smusopouoog ut SY *ej[oo Bur -4894 sdeyaod o4eA osoQ, 's[[o9 Buai [[v ur “GE JO u[QA9 ]tuuou sÁep e UT *urtgsu ou [qus Áep [ 103] V ‘Burar 49) ‘peop s[[99 JSOPT ewou qnoqv `q p-e ut pus “q | ur yvom Cuusse ou [ns `ü f YY ‘ewou 3noqv *q F-E ut pus ‘94138 A[ojvuopoul ^q c ur ‘O jo q[o4e guryy “gq £ up "qo "T ut ep I Je" qm O JO uoa equ -deo:ed moys 40u op esa; puxe Juy sj[ mə Auo "[euirou 4noqu ‘q e-c ut pue ^162u0138 'q [ ut ‘CE JO u[pa9 quj "uq £ UT "quo *q ut dep T Joye It eqtnudeored ( jo 4qo4o OU 3891 ut É perry sqjeo Zusu]ç "kup | ut pusou f'y OT ut gros mq jounsip ‘O jo aloa9 ou IBS "dO `G ur ú G 49UY "[gui10u 3noq* 'u E-ZG ur! quoa [[Gs "gq [ uru UL O JO al9A9 yvom A104 *psdvo0any ut sy "smuisapouaog ut Sy “BUNJA *urtgsg [BUOU "Q Z-] ut "YF UL O JO al049 JVM 'musopousog ur SV emou moge 'q E-Z ut tyvom I[38 mq “ə8uoaq *(q q ut ‘O JO wlo49 eom Ái10A Sutuejstour 1ejje *q £ uy mor ¿ ‘ds “00)S0N ¿ ` dg ‘mpamodsisayy ‘uny diow -jod wumpydoyg tee grdes *nsdv202 1) '** ¿dg 'gnoəooo2m91 T 'sngnop SNUSIPIUIIŞ 'O 00¢ 9% ep T 'O oGh 39 Aep T 'O o0F 19 skup c 'O o0F 18 Aep T '0 318Y] 'K1040221 ON “PLEA II8 s3uv[q *£1940001 “PITY Seavey [ly 'Áep T 10} `O 009 oN ‘səavo BUA qre ur eAnow ÁT[ejeropour sfep g JY ‘earjou s$j1ud ur *seAwe[ Sun 380u1 uuodj O JO «[040 qvo fep I sayy "898989 MOJ UI O JO ul0A9 499A AJA "Q g doy '$9Ase[ Buu Jo zuoja 'K1940004 ONT "Petit qe sjuviq ‘skup &-[ WOJ} 10J “UD `a ur Juy urgurod Leu seAve[ ey} uZnou; 'Ái040001. Ou pue ‘usse OU MOGs qnq ‘Burar Seavey Moy Aa A ‘O oG¢ 38 Aup [ 'O o0¢ 19 skep c eur -10u pue BuIA] oie Sanoutq osoq sup o SUV O JO uloae ealjoe Á[uuj moys pue Sunip ere vip -1u08 soqouwiq Mo} ut mq ‘peep aq 03 uoos sr uaqorT Jo Jared 4219248 step guy ‘dep | ut S0SUO M9J BUT XU9A ‘Cy JO ul049 OU ‘q g 49UV "S9AEO[ SUIATT [Ie ut ‘usse 941v Karu s&up e ur ‘oulvs ur eanov puu 'So^vo[ BUU (V ur fep 1 aay ° £9489] A9J ut voa "UD (qq ut y g 491JV 'O JO uļ049 Ou d Fey ‘Suan 480W ‘party soavay Luvyy ee 'O o0€ 3* Kup T `O JO q[o4e eArjo ejinb MoYs pue 'peywreuedo1 — ojinb 941€ sogouuwiq esoen X994 T ur puv ‘341798 Á[oqe1opour s&ep e ut * O JO q[049 Uam pug Sutar vrpruo3 sso[ 40 alow *saqouvaq Junod ^epur&eppup “Tg 13948 O JO uļ049 ON “perry squvid qre Ayreon 'eArjou Ayatey Aep I ut pue ‘geom ^u g ut “O Jo nfOAO OU 'q p 49] V '"SutAi| — seAwo[ JSO `O oGh ye s&ep e moqe “yg ur ‘Buyer -tuttgsu ([9A19u pug '"duiff[djpu “Burst 919 vipruod əy} sj1ud ur mq ‘peep eq 0} uəəs sr uoqorT Jo yed 4ojve4d ƏM [ uəlju pue ‘poy]!y oae erpruos POW anpe Aij sep @ ur pug ‘yvom Áep [ ur :soqouvq 4odunof ur «oou jumj qp g uriy p 4939 “O jo ,[o49 on ‘usse peurdou pue auo "[ $ oup `o JO 4[049 Ou 'q c 103jy 'O oGF 3v skup [4 'eAnov ojtnb “TQ Ur *'UIISS9 041908 Apapo 'q $ UT “'əuou Ápsow ʻO JO u[oA9 uoa mos $)1ud may : Sut "A Ápsour urptuop ʻO JO «[o40 Ieuitou ' Q ur pue 'eArou Ajoysaepom *q p ut "quoa qq ur: O Jo u[049 OU "YE [ 109) ‘ewou suwas [2 pus JUI [[9 soavory 47 DULI “tugsvunsT vjjouibv jog. “ony doprda 'O o9F 39 Lup | Wavy, “Ady pu oyeaajrjoad o4 ungeq peq somos oq} uəqa o[qndosiod quo Suioq uof4xo JO uonn[ose uv pug ‘papy qv Zureq viptuo2 vatjujasoa oy 'odujs Sunstsar JUBISIFOI V Ul Odom peataans yor vpu ay ƏƏ Py} o[qtssod 8I 3I * *K19A0094 ou pue : e3[y pus snBšun, q30q ‘pory 11e sjuv[q 'O 904 39 Aup [ *[[? sued euos ut pue ‘poy uesq aavq vipruod uvm poof Vy ‘eatjoe ojmb syed Ut *() JO «[049 oA Ajayeaopout Apsow síep g up -eanoe Zləoquaopoumr səqouvaq Jasunof əmos ur pus “O JO ,[040 geom Áep [ ug `'gsəqousdq JogunoÁ Aj ut'ullsgu JO s4} quej "qu g ul ‘saed Il? ysouye ut O jo u[049 9Atj9v SkUp Ç up 'ju9SqU JO eom 1114S Sesu9 fuvu ur ‘gaed qsom 40} O JO yloaa eatjow — Á]ojuiopour Kupu 'Q JO u[o49 HVIM s9se9 MOT ur ao ‘so0vd} jum `ü Q UI ʻO Jo y[Ose ou uú p UT `x Kua stqq ut poyesouedea əau 'sjiud ao 'sjuvid. mos 4[uo mq ‘Q JO uoaa anov əgub Aons Augu pug ‘aosavy eae sdumn]o əy} yəəm vu[ cs[[oo puəp oy} Surysear puu BuuuaəJjtjoad 91v VIPLUOT oy} tO JO g[OAe vatjov A[ojv4opour 40 yom moys sjied yong ‘ayıya apb sung uI JO jsa1 "ustuoo4d uwus osoqj í vipruog Jo sduinjo Sura sse[ qo oom qpa sjuwjd A9J YP Jo suZis smoys osje ped peung pue “puəp ‘uipiuos qw "uvjd jsou “yg A ur svp e sayy ‘Aup I 394e O JO uļ049 ON 'O ogg W Aep I ‘prop oie vipiu0d 882] Jo ow səy puu *iv9A 1198 st O JO u[049 saqouRiq dop[o A9J v ur mq avd ‘Butar ureuioa gow Ut O JO «o4 €rpruo3 q8 Aypeoyoesd oao sÁup e ul ‘aaron ejmb ‘usse ‘anor — Tava pour skup Q up “Hee [18 A9j UI !sƏəsp9 Jsou UL 'WISSR 941798 Á[11J Aep [ UJ 'seseo moj Ul YOM `Ú 9 ut :O JO al0A9 ou *q g aayy syed ur puu ‘ouou svd ui 1 O Jo aloi9 yvon Ápsow Avp I uy ‘Suou Á[jsSOUI ‘soso Moy UL YOM "Uu g 49V "OQ JO uļ049 ON ‘sduinyo oSuv| ur uoa uuu] poxojjvos Aura UsYM ju€jstsa4 S89] ƏV PUL ‘PAPAL euoog 91v vipruod oT, `ZAəao9oə4 ou PUL "poi VIP od [V ‘sayouvaq pus sjue[d 4op[o jo &uvjq agog ayinb sjaud ur pav “O jo ,[049 e4tjou A]oyw49pour Ápjsour sep g up -soqouvaq Juno fueur ut oaov Á[ojwopour “O JO yjoao eem A[jsour Kup p up 'seqouvuq Joguno£ Aj ur'uisse JO BOLI} jurvj *Q g ur 'O 009 3v Sup [ "Sun uwus vrpruog qv Áq[wono?aq wuu sı ‘usse Avp J uy *QA1JOR Kjo1vopour *So8'99 [| sequouviq Zuno& moj v UL QA19%9 SL “WISSB ul ‘syed ysou uioj "| p uy ‘euou O JO «paa əlqəgj Asou ‘umoys q 8 up -seqgouvaq O JO sOA9 voa JeSuno& uvu woay R st syed Moy % O JO uae əlqəəj ur Aquo 3s.ug 4v mq Qp Ur tO JO uloa9 ‘on | “Buta YY vipruop vur fibus “puta huns Usuopuj;) PPD Diuo MR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. 378 'Q ut ATION “YS UL Xeon “T p 19V O Jo «[0490 ON ‘Bura Soave] 350]N "perm vrpruos my “O o06 ye “q £ u omb “q f ur eatyoe Á[uwj ‘O JO «[o49 ON ‘Sulan soAvo[ [[U Apavayy "perry vrpruo3 py ‘eatjoe ATO} RIBpOUL "[ 6 UL pue Səs ‘O 0% jew T Up :O JO al939 on ‘A[uo sjaed ur Surat] vrpruog) *PƏIIDI 92v seawo[ qv “O o09 3v fep 1 soyr “07724250139 ug `O JO q[040 9Aroe AOqs pue ‘Bura səx%9[ T[V *ptttopp]O ut ey *oatjoe ejmb "[ Q ur pus 'fpojtopour sr q [ ut qorq« “O jo al049 Jerom ‘Bua vrptuod 380]X 1119999 monoa pnr vjjouibpjog LU .... punarod DUDUT Um ALISDUNAT DULIN ere errr ery puiofibupa Dw0p71?) 'O off 1v Aep T 'O cOF 18 Aup T 'O ce€g 1v Lup T `T Wavy, "uoreooreap Surpuvejsqjra jo o[qudvo st qorqa 3uvjd v jo yoy 0} 104od Juugstsə: OY} STOMOT 49960 jo oouosoid əy} f[snouuouo MOY SMOS 9ouO 4B YIM *uonipuoo prou ey} ur sjuv[d eurvs 94} 2urjveq Jo sj[nso1 oyy Surai3 ‘popuodde si e[qv3 SUIMOT[OF 04} uosiieduroo jo sosodund ao,q MR. A. J. EWAET ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. 379 heating are the outer ventral leaves; the inner dorsal leaves, being shielded to a certain extent by the inrolling of the dried branches, resist longer. The leaves of Selaginella always contain a little air, hence the preparations must be kept in darkness when first made until the Bacteria cease to move, then exposed to light and examined. The Lichens are examined by means of thin sections, in which the assimilating activity of the gonidial cells can be determined without the Fungal respiration being able to exercise any disturbing influence. Bearing the greater delicacy and dis- criminating powers of the Bacterium method in mind, it is not surprising to find that by its help an assimilation and consequent evolution of oxygen can be detected in cases and under con- ditions in which, according to Jumelle, no such evolution of oxygen should have been perceptible. Thus Jumelle mentions that in plants of Cladonia rangiferina kept air-dried for three months and then moistened and examined, respiration was much weakened, and assimilation had almost entirely disappeared. Plants of Cladonia rangiferina and Evernia Prunastri, however, after being kept air-dried in wide open-mouthed bottles in darkness at 15° C. to 20° C., were for the most part living. On moistening, at first no perceptible or a mere trace of assimilation was shown, but after half an hour a moderately active, and after one hour a quite active evolution of oxygen is shown by the gonidia. As Jumelle does not state under what conditions his air- drying experiments were conducted, it is impossible to be certain whether or not other factors beyond the air-drying came into play in his experiments. Thus the temperature at which the air-dried plants are kept is a very important factor, and air-dried plants exposed to sunlight are much more rapidly injuriously affected than similar plants kept in darkness. In addition to this, the resistance which the plants offer to drying is largely dependent upon their vegetative vigour when collected. The plants of Cladonia experimented with in Table D were quite young and healthy, but the plants of Evernia were not nearly so vigorous. A few additional experiments made with some normally vigorous plants of Evernia, which were collected after the table had been completed, showed that with these more healthy and more resistant specimens an increased temperature LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. 2k 380 MR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. of nearly 5° C. was needed to produce the same results as previously. For purposes of comparison a few of Jumelle’s results with dry heat are here given :— | At 40? C.— Evernia Prunastri. After 1 day still assimilated ; after2 days gave off more CO, than it absorbed ; after 3 days respired only. » » Gleocapsa and Palmoglea. After1day assimilation is but little greater than respiration; after 2 days all power of assimilation is lost. At 45? C.— Dicranum scoparium after 1 day gives off CO, and absorbs O in sunlight. ." 5 Glæocapsa and Trentepohlia after 1 day respire only. At 50° C.—Evernia Prunastri. After 1 hour still assimilates ; after 3 hours respiration is stronger than assimi- lation ; after 14 hours respires only. » » Cladonia rangiferina. After 5 hours assimilation is still stronger than respiration, after 14 hours gives off CO, in sunlight. At 55? C.—After 1 hour Lichens give off CO, in sunlight ; but after 7 days Cladonia rangiferina still re- spires, though with but 1 to jl its pristine vigour. » » ` Orthotrichum affine after 7 days showed almost norma] assimilation. At 60° C.— Evernia Prunastri after 9 hours still respired. On comparing these results with those given in the four preceding tables, it will at once be seen that the temperatures mentioned by Jumelle as necessary to produce the results given are, except with Orthotrichum and Gleocapsa, where the results obtained coincide fairly well, much too low. This diserepancy does not indicate any lack of accuracy in Jumelle's observations, but simply emphasizes the fact that the gas-analytical method is not so delicate and discriminatory as the Bacterium method is. Thus in Dicranum a power of assimilation is still present long after it should, according to Jumelle, have ceased. In the leaves of the apical tuft of this plant, owing to the relative difficulty with which gases will diffuse to and fro from the inner and more protected leaves, and to the shading from the light of the inner MR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. 881 leaves by the outer, a power of active assimilation may be present in the inner leaves and be readily detected by the Bacterium method, though none can be detected by the gas-analytical method. It is impossible by the latter method to make any allowance for the fact that commonly the different parts of the same plant may ‘be differently affected by the same exposure. Thus in the young leaves, after a given exposure, a power of assimilation may still be present, but in older leaves absent, whilst in the oldest leaves many or all of the cells may be killed. As seen above, such a plant by the gas-analytical method appears to have no perceptible power of assimilation. In the case of Lichens the error is still more increased by the fact that here the assimilation has to act against the respiration of both Fungus and Alga, and that the assimilating cells are normally more or less shaded from light by the fungal hyphe with which they are surrounded or covered. The substance of a Lichen is always rather opaque, and even where the gonidia are on the outside of the thallus, the inner gonidia are largely shielded from light which falls on the outside of the thallus. Jumelle *, as the result of his experiments upon the assimilation of Lichens, concludes that there is no maximum or optimum intensity of ilumination for assimilation in Lichens, but that sunlight is always better than diffuse daylight. The explanation of this, however, may be that even when exposed to direct sunlight the Algal cells in an intact Lichen are for the most part exposed to an intensity of illumination not greater than that of bright diffuse daylight. With crustaceous Lichens, Jumelle finds that it is only when exposed to direct sunlight that they give off more oxygen than CO,, the result being probably partly due to the opacity of the Lichen, and by no means indicating that the gonidia only assimilate actively when exposed to intense light. When examined in the form of thin sections, it is found that with increasing intensity of illumination beyond bright diffuse daylight no further increase in the rapidity of the evolution of oxygen takes place. The assimilation of the algal cells, whether free or combined, in a Lichen remains the same, provided the other external conditions are alike. The amount of oxygeu given off by any Lichen when assimilating is dependent upon * Jumelle, *L'Assimilation chez les Lichens," in Comptes Rendus, Paris, £. exii. 1890. 2Eg 2 882 MR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. (1) the relative number and nature of the gonidia and the intensity of light to which they are exposed ; (2) the proportionate amount and respiratory activity of the fungal component; (3) the respira- tory activity of the algal cells themselves. In testing a Lichen for its assimilating powers by the Bacterium method, (2) is eliminated, and it is possible to be always certain that the algal cells are optimally illuminated. It is not easy to understand why with equally vigorous plants the resistance of the gonidia of Cladonia to dry heat should be so much more pronounced than those of Hvernia. The algal cells in both are extremely alike, being a similar Protococcus form. In Cladonia the gonidia are scattered or in clumps, inter- woven with loose hyphæ on the outside of the thallus, the thick clear hyaline layer of closely packed hyphe being internal. In Evernia the latter layer is external and the gonidia form a dense layer immediately beneath it and are also scattered through the central loose hyphal network. The gonidia in the latter case are therefore better protected from desiccation than they are in the former, but are nevertheless less resistant. The explanation may be that the more exposed position of the apparently similar gonidia of Cladonia has caused them to become by adaptive modification more resistant to desiccation, and this to such an extent as to more than counterbalance their greater exposure. To determine the resistance of the Fungal component is not at all easy. It is extremely difficult to say on immediate ex- amination whether the Fungal hyph: are dead or living. To plasmolytic methods they do not answer, and microscopical examination commonly fails at first to detect any perceptible difference between dead and living hyphæ, even where these are loosely woven as in the medulla. After being kept for several days in a damp chamber, the hyphx of a dead plant begin to show various disintegratory changes, saphrophytic fungi begin to appear, the gonidia bleach, and the plants become much less water-absorbent, even in a damp atmosphere being more or less shrivelled. It is, however, always possible that in such cases the Fungal component was originally living, its death following only as a result of the death of the Algal component. An exposure which kills all the gonidia seems also sufficient to destroy the vitality of the Fungus, for such plants if fed with sugar MR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. 383 solution show no signs of life *; and even if sprinkled repeatedly ` with water containing living Protococci obtained from specimens of the same Lichen, no regeneration and reorganization of the Lichen takes place as might be expected to occur if the fungal thyphe were living. On the other hand when, as in many cases, the gonidia remain living only over a part of the thallus, such parts remain living and normal in appearance however long they may be kept under observation. Also in such areas many of the gonidia may be killed, only a portion remaining living; and when this is the case after a few days to a week or more in such regions ‘a multiplication and regeneration of the gonidia take place, the dead algal cells becoming less and less numerous as the living ones multiply. Hence whenever the gonidia remain living, the Fungus remains living also, the Algal component being apparently the first to be killed. The conclusion, therefore, is that the resistant power of the Fungal component to desiccation and dry heat is slightly higher than that of the Algal component, but that the difference is very slight, it being impossible by drying or heating to entirely kill the one without also killing the other. It is worthy of notice in this connection that the combination -of Alga with Fungus seems to increase the resistant power of the former (compare tables C & D). Whether this is (a) atemporary modification due to the symbiosis, or (5) a merely mechanical protective effect of the enclosing fungal hyphæ, or (c) a special permanent modification induced by natural selection, is diffieuir +o say. That (b) exercises some influence is certain, and that (a) is of some importance is rendered probable by the fact that the symbiotic condition does in many cases induce a change in the structure of the Alga, such as the breaking-up of chains of .cells and the thickening of the cell-wall, which latter would ;readily account for an increased resistant power. Whether such temporary modification due to the environment can be rendered permanent by natural selection is an open question. In the case of the Fungal component a permanent modification, selective or acquired, one indication of which is the increased thickness of the hyphal cell-walls, fitting it for a dry habitat, has certainly * A. Moller (‘ Ueber die Cultur flechtenbildender Ascomyceten ohne Algen,’ Münster, 1887) has shown that it is possible to grow and develop in suitable media the isolated Fungal componente of Lichens, 884 MR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. taken place, for the vegetative mycelia of ordinary fungi are readily killed by drying. Certain of the conclusions which Jumelle draws from his experiments on the effects of dry heat on assimilation cannot be passed over without criticism. He concludes that (s) heating alters chlorophyll whether the cell contains water or not, but that: the protoplasm remains uninjured for a much longer period, and. here the presence or absence of water is an important factor ; (5) the stoppage of assimilation is a permanent one and is due to a destruction of the chlorophyll, the protoplasm remaining. living and capable of respiration; (c) it is owing to this ready decomposition and destruction of the chlorophyll that lower green plants, although often capable of drying, offer little more resistance to dry heat than higher plants do ; (d) chlorophyll is destroyed by heat before protoplasm is; (e) non-chlorophyllous- plants are those which offer the greatest resistance to heat, and. hence he concludes that the Alga in a Lichen is killed long before the Fungus is, which does not appear to be the case. The stoppage of assimilation produced by dry heat is not necessarily a permanent one and is never accompanied by any visible alteration in the colour, form, shape, or condition of the chlorophyll bodies so long as the cell remains living, though of course it is always possible that an invisible alteration may occur.. The presence or absence of water is of just as much importance in the preservation of the vitality of the chlorophyll grain as in that of the protoplasm. The presence or absence of chloropbyll has little or nothing to do with the resistant power of plants to dry heat. Non-chlorophyllous plants are not necessarily more resistant to dry heat than chlorophyllaceous plants. It is doubtful whether any plants, chlorophyllous or non-chlorophyllous are, in the vegetative condition, more resistant to heat tban. the mosses in the experiments given in Table A. Chloro- phyll is certainly not destroyed by heat before protoplasm is.. In certain cases, it is true, a cell may remain living for a few hours or even days without the power of assimilation returning, but microscopical examination fails to detect any change in the assimilatory apparatus until the death of the cell takes places. It is very possible that both the duration and degree of the desiccation to which the plants are submitted are of importance in inducing the inhibitory after-effect upon assimilation. The pre- ceding tables show the importance of the first factor, and that of MR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. 385 the second appears to be shown by the following data:—The upper leafy portions of the stems of Dicranum scoparium are kept air-dried for 3 months at 18° C. to 20°C. The leaves and leaf- cells are for the most part living, and on making cell-preparations with Bacteria show as soon as examined an active evolution of oxygen, t. e., the absorption of water is almost immediately fol- lowed by a resumption of assimilation even after so long a dormant period. A sample of such dried plants contained 8:18 per cent. of water (calculated by keeping a known weight in a CaCl, desiccator at 100^ C. to 105° C. till no further loss of weight takes place). After drying in desiccator for several days, until the weight shows no further appreciable diminution, the plants still contained 1:78 per cent. of water. Another sample of fresh plants contained 53:7 per cent.; after being air-dried for a few days contained 15:88 per cent.; after being in a desiccator at 35° C. till the weight remained constant, contained 2:07 per cent. of water. Plants of Cladonia rangiferina kept air-dried for 3 months at 15° C. to 20° C. are almost unaffected, the gonidia being almost all living. If moistened and rapidly examined, at first no per- ceptible or a mere trace of an evolution of oxygen is shown, but this after 4 hour is moderately active and in 1 hour is quite active. The plants contained 14°55 per cent. of water; after being kept for 1 day at 45? C. they contained 6:9 per cent., after 2 days 6:84 per cent., after 3 days 6°76 per cent., and after a 4th day at 50° C. 5:56 per cent. On comparing these results with those in Table D, it can at once be seen that there is a distinct relation between the degree of desiccation and the inhibitory after-effect produced upon assimilation. The relation between the two is, however, by no means proportional, and whether it is causal or merely accidental it is impossible to say. Effects of Moist Heat. Itis well known that at a certain maximal temperature a chloro- phyllous cell or tissue ceases to assimilate. Thus with Aspidium, Mimosa, Chara, Elodea, and various Mosses at a temperature of from 37? C. to 39? C., though exposed to optimal illumination, no evolution of oxygen ean be detected by the Bacterium method. lt is of course always possible that assimilation may continue at temperatures considerably above those at which any evolution of 386 MR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. oxygen ceases to be pereeptible, the latter being overpowered by the increased respiration before assimilation actually ceases. Thus Kreusler * found that assimilation begins to decrease at 80? C., at 45° C. is not entirely stopped, and at 50° C. is imper- ceptible (Rubus and Ricinus). The stoppage of assimilation is here a direct effect of the temperature to which the plants are exposed. To produce a stoppage of assimilation as an after-effect of the exposure, and persisting after the exposure has ceased, is by no means easy. If the exposure is severe the plant may be fatally injured and not recover at all; if less severe, it may be either unaffected or recover almost immediately. This is shown in Table F. The plants were exposed for 1 day at the tempera- ture given, and after examination at the same temperature, brought to a temperature of 18° C. and kept under continuous No observation. TABLE F. At 31° O. to 32° C. At 36° O. to 37° C. Chara fragilis, ........ Rotate" rapid. Evol" of O very| Rotatn slightly slowed. weak, in y h. at 18? C. mod.| evolyof O. In jh. at 18°C. active, in 4 h. quite active.| weak, in 4 h. mod., and in 1h. Rotat” slightly slower. quite active and rotat" normal. Elodea canadensis ...... Very weak evol” of O. Few | Noevol® of O or rotat”. Selaginella helvetica. Oxalis Acetosella. Cystopteris fragilis. Metzgeria furcata, Orthotrichum affine. Parmelia parietina. Dicranum scoparium. Bryum cespititium ... | cells slow rotat? 3 h. at 18? C., rotat? active, evol® of O mod. active, and in 4h. quite active. Very weak evol” of O, in 4 h. to 3 h. at 18? C. mod. active, and in 1 h. quite active. Weak evol” of O, fairly active in 4 h. at 18? C., quite in 4 h. Rather weak evol" of O, quite active in 4 h. at 18? C. In fh. at 189 C. rotat®, active, no evoln. of O, but in h. weak and in 1-2 hrs. active. No evol” of O, in 1 h. weak, in 4h. mod. active, and in 1-2 hrs. quite active. No evol” of O, weak in š h., mod. active in 1 h., and quite in 2 hrs. No evol” of O, weak in 4 h. at 18° C., mod. active in 4 h. quite in 1 h. Table G shows that plants kept at 37° C. to 38° C. for 3 days, if kept moist and well supplied with oxygen, are all living, and almost no inhibitory after-effect upon assimilation has been produced. * Kreusler, * Beobachtungen über die Kohlensiure-Aufnahme und -Ausgabe der Pflanzen,” in Landw. Jahrb. 1887, Bd. xvi. pp. 711-715. MR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. 387 TABLE G. Selaginella helvetica, Oxalis Acetosella. Chara fragilis. Elodea canadensis, No evolution of O at 38° C., weak in 1 h. at 20° C., fairly active in 4 h., quite in 1 h. No evolution of O at 38° C., weak in 4h. at 20° O., moderately active in 1 h., quite active in 2 hrs. Slow creeping rotation, which in 5 minutes is fairly active. No evolution of O at 38° C., weak in 4 h. at 202 C., active in 1 h. No rotation, slow in 5 minutes and in 15 minutes fairly active. No evolution of O at 38° C., weak in 1 h., quite active in I h. If, however, plants are kept at a raised temperature in a limited supply of air for some time, a stoppage of assimilation, persisting for some time after the plant has been brought under normal conditions, may be fairly readily induced. The effect is really due to the plants being subjected to partial asphyxiation, and is more readily produced in Phanerogams than in Mosses, owing to the former plants being more sensitive to asphyxiation than the latter are. The results of heating under such conditions are shown in Table H, the young plants being kept in pots under closed bell-jars for a day at 37? C. to 38? C., examined at the TABLE H. Helianthus annuus. Cucurbita Pepo. Vicia Faba. Ricinus communis. Zea Mays. Aspidium violascens. Phaseolus vulgaris | No evolution of O. After 1 h. at 20? C. still none. | After 3 hrs. weak, in 6 hrs. fairly active, and in 1 day quite active. No evolution of O, weak in 2 hrs., fairly active in 4, | quite active in 1 day. . No evolution of O. Stems and undeveloped leaves | only remain living. The former show after 1 day | a distinct evolution of O. Cotyledonary and young undeveloped foliage leaves living. Protoplasm in many of cotyledonary cells aggregated in 3 to 6 spherical masses ; when these fuse together, the cell is again plasmolysable. Chlorophyll grains normal, but frequently massed together. No evolution of O, none after 5 hrs., | weak in 10 hrs., and in 1 day fairly active. 888 MR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. same temperature, and then brought to 20° C. and kept under continuous observation. f Im the first six plants all the leaves remain living and recover. In both Lupinus and Phaseolus the foliage leaves, which after a day or so at 20° C. are entirely dead, contained at first many plasmolysable cells with normal chlorophyll grains. These cells show no evolution of oxygen and do not recover, having perma-, nently lost the power of assimilation. | A prolonged stoppage of assimilation produced as a result of moist heat alone can only be brought about when the temperature to which the plant is heated approaches dangerously near to its critical point (Table I). The plants were heated in darkness with a relatively abundant supply of moist air. TABLE I. 1 day at 40? C. 1 day at 45? C. Cladonia | Gonidia mostly living. No evolution of O. Dead. rangiferina. | In 1h.at 20? C. weak evolution of O, which in 3 hours is moderately active. Oxalis Most leaves living, few with brownish dead ” Acetosella. patches. Both no evolution of O, in 2 hrs. moderately active in former, in latter still weak after 5 hrs., moderately active in 1 day. Dicranum | Plenty of living leaves; chl. grains normal, ” scoparium. but protoplasm somewhat attenuated. No evolution of O, after 1 day still imperceptible, in 2 days weak, and in 5 days active from all still living cells. Bryum Most leaves living. After 8 hours no evolution ” cespititium. Selaginella helvetica, of O, in 1 day weak and in 2-3 days active in all living cells. As in Dicranum, many cells die without assimilation returning, but most plants recover. No evolution of O, fairly active in 3 to 4 h. at 20? C., quite in à to 1 h. Almost all leaves and leaf-cells living. i { i Most leaves living. No evo- lution of O, weak in'3 hrs., fairly active in parts in 5 hrs., in many In 1 day evolu normal. still weak. tion of O MR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. 889 Cold and Assimilation. The lowest temperature at which determinations can be made by the Bacterium method is just above zero at about 1°C. In all cases, unless otherwise mentioned, the frozen plants are thawed and examined at this temperature and then brought to a tem- perature of from 15° to 20°C. The following plants taken during January after 3 weeks continuous frost, the temperature often falling below —15° C., showed when examined no power of assimilation, though most of the leaves remained living :—Zlex Aquifolium, Buxus sempervirens var. arborescens, Pinus montana, Taxus baccata, Thuja occidentalis, Juniperus Sabina, Cheiranthus Cheiri, Ulex europeus, Cytisus austriacus. After 2 to 4 hours at 15? C. weak assimilation, in parts moderately active, is shown, and in from 8 hours to 1 day assimilation is quite active. A long latent period of recovery indicates that the exposure has very nearly reached the plant's limit of resistance. Many herbaceous plants are able, if covered by snow, to retain last year's leaves alive and green during the entire winter. A series of such plants were examined in the middle of winter after having been covered by from 1 to 2 feet of snow for 4 weeks, when in all eases at first no assimilation was shown, weak to moderately active after 3-5 hours at 15° C., and quite active in 1 day :—Pri- mula marginata, Helleborus lividus and H. guttatus, Poa pratensis, Catharinea undulata, Ceratodon purpureum, Hypnum triquetrum, Secale cereale, Triticum sativum, Opuntia Rafinesquii. Certain herbaceous plants are able to withstand prolonged and severe exposure without being markedly affected. Thus the leaves of flowering plants of Crocus, after being kept frozen for a week at from —2? C. to —5? C., showed on examination fairly active assimilation. After further exposure for 3 days to —5? C. to —12° C. they remained living, showed at first no assimilation, but after 1-2 hours at 15^ C. weak, in 3 hours fairly, and in 5 hours quite active assimilation. Similarly, plauts of Semper- vivum Braunii, after being exposed for 3 weeks to a temperature varying from —5? C. to —15? C. were living but showed no assimilation, none after 3 hours at 15? C., faint in 5 hours, and fairly active in 1 day. The stoppage of assimilation caused by exposure to cold is not necessarily accompanied by any visible change in either ehloro- phyll or protoplasm, though changes may in certain cases be ‘390 MR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATOKY INHIBITION. produced in the colour of the chlorophyll grains by prolonged and severe exposure. This brown or yellow coloration commonly shown by Conifers, Buxus, &c. during winter has been most thoroughly investigated by Schimper, who finds that the brown coloration is due to a modification of the chlorophyll pigment -caused by the combined effect of exposure to cold and light. In certain cases a yellow coloration is produced, the chlorophyll grains being quite pale or faintly yellowish. This, according to Haberlandt, is due to the light decomposing the chlorophyll and the low temperature preventing its re-formation. Schimper finds that the change of colour is due solely to a modification of the ‘chlorophyll pigment, and is not accompanied by any destruction or disintegration of the chlorophyll bodies. ^ Mechanical influences, pressure, section-cutting, or intense frost may cause the chlorophyll grains to disintegrate, but all such cells soon die and cease to be plasmolysable. One result of prolonged severe ‘exposure to cold is to make the chlorophyll grains very liable to be disrupted and disintegrated. A chlorophyllous cell, which has been browned or turned yellow by the action of cold, can only become green again if the chlorophyll grains remain intact. Browned specimens of Buzus, Juniperus, Taxus, Abies, and Biota became green again after being kept in a greenhouse at 10° C. to 15° C. for from 3 to 5 weeks. None of the browned parts showed any perceptible power of assimilation even after being for several days in a greenhouse, but auy parts with green and normal chlorophyll grains showed in from a few hours to a day a distinet power of assimilation. In deeply-browned specimens of Juniperus communis a weak evolution of oxygen can be detected as soon as the leaves begin to turn green, and a fairly active evolution of oxygen may be shown in leaves in which a slight trace of the brown colour is still perceptible. Pale yellow branches of Thuja orientalis begin to turn green in 3 weeks. After 4 weeks plenty of branches are still quite pale yellow and show no evolution of oxygen, but others though pale are distinctly green and show a weak power of assimilation. After 5 weeks fairly active assimilation is shown by leaves which are still slightly yellowish, and the chlorophyll grains, though green, paler than normal. If the exposure inducing browning be too severe and prolonged the power of recovery is lost, but otherwise, provided the MR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION, 391 chlorophyll grains remain uninjured and intact, the re-formation of the green pigment soon takes place, and this occurs more rapidly in entire plants than in experiments as above with isolated branches. As might be expected, the return of assimi- lation is coincident with the re-formation of the chlorophyll, and begins before the formation of the latter is complete. In many plants, however prolonged the exposure may be, no change of colour is produced in the chlorophyll so long as the cells remain living. Thus in Ulex and Ilex, at the end of winter all the: exposed leaves or spines were brown, but the browning is here a post-mortem change and is a sign of death. lt frequently happens that the different parts or even different layers of the same leaf may be differently affected. Thus in Buzus, at the end of winter many leaves have in the middle mesophyll layers normal green ehlorophyll grains and show a distinet power of assimi- lation, those of the upper layer of palisade parenchyma being quite brown aud showing no power of assimilation, whilst the cells of the lower spongy mesophyll, forming about one-third the thickness of the leaf, are all dead and shrunken. Such leaves in spring soon die and drop off. In most leaves the upper outer layers of the palisade parenchyma contain brown or greenish- brown chlorophyll graius, and show none or only very faint power of assimilation, whilst the less exposed tissue on the under- side of the leaf has distinctly green chlorophyll grains and shows a fairly active power of assimilation. In order to compare the effect of prolonged exposure upon the subsequent powers of respiration of the plant with that upon assimilation, a few experiments, the results of which are given on pp. 392-393 were performed. The CO, given off is absorbed by KHO, the decrease in the volume of air contained in the receiver giving approximately the amount of CO, evolved. The readings are taken at the same temperature and pressure through- out, and the experiments are continued until the vitality of the specimens begins to diminish and the amount of CO, evolved to decrease. 392 MR. A. J. EWAET ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. I. Ulex europeus.—Living green branches showed at first no perceptible evolution of Oxygen but in 3 hours at 15° C. weak and in 8 hours fairly active. 5 grammes green branches. 5 grammes similar green branches. | | Reading. Time. m Soo ved Reading. Time. C 80 mi 182 cc.) 9.30A.w. 181 ce.) 9.304. 1805 cc.12 , | 03 cc. | Light. 1788 c.c. 12 , | O44 cc. |) 1785 c.c. 2.30».«.| 0'4 c.c. | Darkness. ||176:3 c.c.| 2.30 p.m.) 0:50 c.c. | 1781 ce. 5 , | 008 c.c. | Light. 1739 ec| 5 „ | 048 c.c. | y Darkness, N ext day. Next day. | 1577 ec. 10 am) 1:2 cc. | Darkness. 1615 cc. 10. aa} O73 ec. |) 157:5 c.c. 10.30 ,, | 02 c.c. | Light. 161:3 c.c.10.30 „ | 02 cc. | Light. 157:5 ec.) 3 ra| 00 ce, | Light. 1613 ce. 8 ra| 00 cc. | Light. 156:5 ee. 5 , | 0:25 cc. | Darkness. | 160:5 c.c.| 5 » 02 c.c. | Darkness. IL. Thuja Standishii—Specimens taken after temperature had been at from —8? C. (day) to —15? C. (night) for several days, showed after 3 hours at 18? C. no power of assimi- lation, but after 5 hours weak and in 1 day fairly active assimilation in all cells with normal green or only slightly browned chlorophyll grains. All cells with quite brown chlorophyll grains, which are mostly in the outer layers of the leaf, show after 1 day still no assimilation. 8 grammes quite brown twigs. 8 grammes green or very faintly browned twigs. Reading. | Time. | SOs evolved | Reading. | Time. | COs fimus. 181°5 c.c. | 3.30 r.m. | In darkness. || 180:0 c.c. | 3.30 p.m. | In darkness. 1810 ec. | 4 » 05 cc. 1787 c.c. | 4 » 13 cc 18077 c.c. | 4.30 ,, 03 cc. 1781 ec. | 4.30 ,, 06 ce. 1805 ce. | 5 » : 02 ce. 1775 ec. | 5 » 06 c.c. 1803 c.c. | 5.30 ,, 02 ce. 1770 ec. | 5.30 ,, 05 ce. Next day. Next day. 1695 ec. (10 Ax, 0:315 c.c. 1700 cc. |10 Ax. 0:178 c.c. 1686 ec. {12 ,, 0-225 c.c. 169:3 e.o. | 11.30 ,, 093 e.c. | 3rd day. | | 160-4 c.c. | 9 am. 0:169 c.c. MR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. 393 III. Buzus sempervirens var. arborescens.—Specimens taken after similar exposure showed at first no assimilation, but after 3 hours at 15? C. weak and in 1 day fairly active from all parts : with normal chlorophyll grains. _ 8 grammes green leaves. | 8 grammes living but browned leaves. (Twigs=1:7 grms.) | (Twigs=1:3 grms.) Reading. Time. ver ; volved Reading. Time, M" } volved 1800 ec. |11 Aat | 181 ee |ll am. 178:5 ec. | 11.80 ,, l5 ce.) 179:5 c.c. |11.30 ,, L5 eec.) 1778 de. |12 , |07 ce | ¥ 1788 c.c. 12 , | 07 ee. | š 176-0 e.c. | 230 r.m. | 033 ec. } E | 178 ce. | 250 r.m. | 0:16 c.c. E 1754 ce. | 3 , |06 ce | E. li73ec.|3 , |06 cals 1746 oc. | 3.30 ,, 08 cec.) 176:7 ec. | 830 ,, 06 cc. 17391 c.c. | 430 ,, 07/5 c.c. Light. | 1755 c.c. | 430 ,, 06 cc. Light [172566 | 5 4 |06 co. 1747 ce. | 5 n |08 ce, 171:8 c.c. | 5.30 ,, 07 ec| . | 1738 c.c. | 530 ,, 09 cc} | f Next day. 1 š | Next day. 1 š 1585 e.c. | 9.30 Aa. | 0°83 c.c. | "E 159-1 ec. | 9.30 a.m. | 0:92 c.c. | É | 3rd day. R | 3rd day. e 1577 «e. 10.30 Aa. | 0-4 ee. | 1582 ee. 10.30 a. | 0:45 c.c. In the case of Buzus it is possible that the large amount of CO, which the frozen leaves at first evolve when thawed is partly due to the setting free of pre-formed CO,, retained mechanically by the frozen tissue. Hence the subsequent fall followed by a secondary rise to the true respiratory maximum. Without attaching too much importance to the results thus obtained, still it appears that (1) respiration may be active whilst assimilation is still absent, and (2) respiration recovers from exposure to a low temperature more rapidly and responds more readily to an increase of temperature than assimilation does. In certain cases preparations which at 1? C. show a weak evolution of oxygen, when brought to a temperature of from 15? C. to 20? C. cease in a few minutes to evolve oxygen, after a short interval, which may be as long as an hour, recommencing to evolve oxygen with normal rapidity. This stoppage does not appear to be due, as at first seems to be the case, to the effect of MR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. 394 quo^ 'O o0c 39 `q f 1e y 941708 ojmb pue 'eArou ÁI} O JO «049 'vuriou uongo: *q I 'O JO u[049 3994 MOYS S[[99 May 13821 ut MOTS ‘STOO [UIXU ut eAr9v uomnejod 'O OST 38 "uq £f up [Bixe osae ! Bura S[[99 [[€ LIBIN ‘O C-oT 03 ^O S-00 29 SABP p uI 'eArov ə)mb Xop I ut pus feATjOU "pour st ‘usse “| Q UJ 'uonwujoqƏA4nou put O Jo u[049 FROM ‘TE up 'uonuaz AOIS `O (0G 18 s93nutur GT ul ʻO JO u[049 ou pu? uorjujox ON 'O JO u[049 941708 UB 'q C UI moys pug Juy spao Áxv[qupeur 3s0]W *puəop s[[99 [VO0ry100 pue pug 94T39€ “O 007 19? s91nutur CI ut MO[S :u0t)99OI ON `Zup [ 19]JU sR ‘usy *uol]e]OI MOS AOUS S[[99 `q @ ut oaov Aparey pusu *q q ut aə3uozys ‘saqouvaq Burar a9p1o tuozj O JO u[049 q gu "gui '"Sutar [[B soAvorT ‘kup I 1039 su ourvg "(gc ureanos ejmb “q $ ur 'O JO q[o49 399 M `O JO uoaa ou guq feirjo8 uorjejo1 'O 007 3€ "utu GT UI ʻO JO u[o4e oN 'O 006 18 'q gQ 1948 041 O JO u[049 mq elojoq su uorjujosqT 's[[00 Kxe[[npaur fuu uoJ} Q JO uļ049 eAnou Amey q p ur pue geom 'O ofG 38 'q G UI 'pvəp sI[99 Iwonaoo pus [vody `Ao[s 3nq 3uesaid UOT}BIOI 'O G-o0 0} `O Z-o0 18 Avp T SIMUM CI-OL ur e4noe [i st `UHISSV 'eAnou Á[ituj SI 89jnutüur Q UI ‘sasvatout eouo 3v uongo: 'O 03 jy `uorugjor Buidəəao Mors ‘sjeo MoT ‘O JO uļ049 ON ut 941798 Áp1tuj st pus ^d Š ut soouauruioo (0) JO u[949 £ pidea uoos uot3u301 ‘CE «0c jy ‘8][90 pue sour ut uot; -VjO1 AO[S “CO JO u|049 ON ¢ səioəds 'Saqouvaq sedunod ut K([[vtoədsə *pvep s[[99 Aue — 'O JO a[DA9 OK 'O of 91 'O o0 38 Aup I 391JV | vioydopyjg Soy UINN 'Stieuoppupo vapo sipbpaf 2.010 °O oZ-T 91 ‘0 S-00 38 sfup ç 'O 8-00 91 'O 0-00 18 s sm DA J N ASI 20 (p è an. 1aSSee . ? à J.N Fstoh, lith & itp —— z Z TANTAS itm pai) ai <—a Cr —, SANG Aa Sd SÇ = Ex A T SON VA A NS 36 M G Massee del en! JA TIN JAN TYPES OF Ft oT. VoL XXXI Pug. B : JOURN a NN Soc IN WUC Mid 556€, J N Fitch, hth & imp. G. Massee del. I ~ U TYPES OF FUN Fig. Fig. LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOI. XXXI» 26. . Ascus and paraphyses of same, x 400. . Peziza coprogena, Berk. & Broome; ascus and paraphysis, x 400. . External hair and cortical cells of same, x 400. . Peziza, geneospora, Berk.; spore, x 400. . Peziza macrotis, Berk.; spore, x 400. - Peziza verruculosa, Berk. & Curt.; portion of cortex, showing origin ND OP oo BERKELEY'S TYPES OF FUNGI. 525 PrATE XVII. (continued). Helotium agaricicolum; plants, x 8. of the external hairs coating the outside of the ascophore, x 400. . Rhizina spongiosa, Berk. & Curt. ; a medium-sized plant, nat. size. Parte XVIII. . Peziza, Spraguei, Berk. & Curt.; ascus and paraphysis, x 400. . Peziza cubensis, Berk. & Curt.; apex of ascus with spores and para- physis, x 400. . Cordierites coralloides, Berk. & Curt., x 3. . Cordierites Sprucei, Berk. ; plant, x 3. . Ascus and paraphyses of same, x 400. . Peziza eriobasis, Berk. ; group of plants, x 6. . Peziza, mutabilis, Berk. & Broome; plant on portion of a grass leaf, x 10. . Peziza Harmoge, Berk. & Broome; plant, nat. size. . Ascus and paraphysis of same, x 350. . Rhizina zonata, Berk. ; spore, x 400. . Peziza turbinella, Berk. ; plant, x 25. . Ascus and paraphyses of same, x 400. . Patellaria proxima, Berk. & Broome, nat. size. . Ascus and paraphyses of same, x 400. . Peziza ilicincola, Berk. & Broome, nat. size. . The same, showing the Peziza springing from the hymenium of Blitry- dium nigro-cinnabarinum, slightly magnified. . Ascus, paraphyses, and spores of same, x 400. . Section through portion of ascophore of same, showing the external cortical cells bearing slender spine-like projections, x 400. . Peziza russa, Berk. & Broome; ascus and paraphyses, x 400. . Peziza ustalis, Berk. & Curt.; portion of a group of plants, slightly magnified. . Ascus and spores of same, x 400. . Peziza, epitricha, Berk. ; ascus and paraphyses, x 400. . Bulgaria decolorans, Berk. & Curt. ; plants, nat. size. . Ascus and spores of same, x 400, . Peziza brassiecola, Berk. ; ascus and paraphysis, X 400. . Peziza atro-citrina, Berk. & Broome; plant, x 25. . Ascus and spores of same, x 400. . Peziza Taxodii, Berk. ; plants, nat. size. . Spores of same, x 400. . Plants of same, slightly magnified. 2P PROF. D. T. MACDOUGAL ON THE GROWTH OF Relation of the Growth of Foliage-Leaves A the Chlorophyll Function. By Danie, TazusLx MacBovaar, M.A., M.S., Assistant Professor of Botany, in charge of Plant Physiology, in the State University of Minnesota, U.S.A. (Communi- cated by Percy Groom, M.A., F.L.S.) [Read 18th June, 1896.] (Prate XIX.) Historical and General.—Investigation of the relation of the growth of leaves and their food-forming activity began with the work of De Saussure in 1804 (8), and since that time various phases of the subject have received an almost constant attention. However, it will be unnecessary to recount here the titles of the accumulated mass of literature, since all of the more important papers have been cited by Jost in a recent work to which frequent reference will be made (5). Broadly stated, the main purpose of the investigations described below may be said to be the determination of the extent to which leaves are dependent upon food-supplies constructed within their own tissues, and to what extent development may proceed at the expense of food stored in neighbouring or organically connected members, and also to ascertain if these relations may be modified. Ineidentally, attention has been paid to the causes operative in producing deterioration in certain leaves when grown under such conditions that food-formation could not be carried on. The result of such an enquiry, while of chief importance in the consideration of the characteristic physiological processes of the leaf, should be of valuein the interpretation of certain correlation phenomena, and also be of assistance in the delimitation of the principles governing leaf-expansion. A clear comprehension of the status of the subject may be gained by a brief consideration of the recent papers of Vines (9), Vóchting (10), and Jost (4 & 5) Vines's investigations were concerned with the relation of growth to assimilation ; and from a series of experiments with plants in blue light, in an air free from CO,, in darkness, and without iron, he concludes that it is possible for leaves to grow when not assimilating, and that the retarding effect of light is exhibited by leaves not assimilating. Since the results of the growth of plants in an atmosphere fiee from CO, in the hands of different workers are so much at variance, it is important to note that in such experiments Vines used seedlings FOLIAGE-LEAVES AND THE CHLOROPHYLL FUNCTION. 527 of Cucurbita Pepo, Ricinus communis, Zea Mays, and Phaseolus multiflorus, and tips of branches of adult specimens of Cardio- spermum Halicacabum, Dolichodeira tubiflora, and Helianthus annuus. The seedlings were placed partly or entirely in the apparatus necessary to exclude CO,, and the tips of the branches were securely sealed-in while attached to the plant. All the plants named were found capable of carrying on growth and develop- ment of the leaves, under the conditions named, during periods of from 6 to 8 days. No distinct statement was made as to how nearly the leaves attained a normal or adult size, but in some of the plants named a much longer period is necessary. This point has received especial attention from Vóchting. By a series of tests with tips of shoots and branches of Mimosa pudica, Solanum tuberosum, Tropeolum Lobbianum, and Cardiospermum Hali- cacabum, he found that none of these plants were able to form perfect leaves in an air free from CO,. In some instances forms not widely divergent from the normal were attained, and these began to show signs of deterioration if the experiment were prolonged to cover from 14 to 18 days. The contradictory results of Vines and Véchting are doubtless to be attributed to the difference in the duration of the experiments in each instance. Vöchting found that the development of a leaf from the rudimen- tary condition to the unfolding of the lamina proceeds in a normal manner in an atmosphere free from CO,, and is therefore at the expense of food stored in the axis or seed. Batalin (1) had previously concluded that the development of a seedling is at the cost of the stored food in the seed until the supply is exhausted; but Vóchting found that when the unfolding of the lamine began, both in the seedling and in shoots, abnormal features appeared and deterioration soon set in. For example, such an occurrence was noted in Solanum, although the tubers several centimetres distant were richly loaded with starch. Vóchting accounts for such results by the supposition that the conducting tissues in the later stages of development of the leaf are adapted for the conveyance of food-material, downward and away from the lamina, and that movement in the opposite direction is effected with difficulty ; and since a limited growth may be accomplished with the small amount thus conveyed to the lamina, but deterioration soon occurs, he concludes that the growth and normal continuance of leaves is in some manner connected with the assimilation processes. 252 Pa 52S PROF. D. T. MACDOUGAL ON THE GROWTH 0F Later, F. Rosen (7) made a special examination of the con- ducting tissues, but was unable to find any conditions which facilitate the movement of plastic material in one direction and not in another. Recently, L. Jost (5) has taken up the question as to the relation of growth and assimilation, and has also devoted some attention to the cause of deterioration of leaves grown in an air free from CO,. In his experiments, Mimosa pudica was grown in an air free from CO,, and with shoots of Phaseolus multiflorus, Acacia lophantha, Oxalis Deppei, and O. lasiandra in darkness. The greater part of his work is devoted to the behaviour of etiolated plants, and he was able to obtain etiolated leaves of normal stature on all the above plants, except Oxalis, by the removal of coneurrent buds. Such tests were not made in an air free from CO, however. Since etiolation is due to the absence of the rays of light, from which the energy of chlorophyll action is derived, he claims that * Dunkelstarr” is due simply to the fact that the chloroplasts, in the absence of the conditions for their functional activity, form substances harmful to the organism—a fact to which he attributed the death of leaves in darkness, as well as in an air free from CO,. In opposition to Vóchting, he concludes that growth is in no direct manner connected with assimilation. So far as experimental tests have been made, leaves exhibit wide divergences of reaction in an air free from CO,, as well as in darkness; and the writer has deemed it of the greatest importance, as a necessary preliminary to the elucidation of the main thesis, that.the conditions upon which these variations depend should be accounted for. A comparison of the reactions of the species used by myself and others, in an air free from CO, and in darkness, has also been made. RESULTS or EXPERIMENTS. It would not be profitable to reproduce the pages of my note- books descriptive of the separate experiments, and only the general results of each of the series of tests are given under the same of the species concerned. The following species have been used in my work, viz., Arisema triphyllum, Calla palustris, Hibiscus Rosa-sinensts, Lsopyrum biternatum, Justicia sp, Lilium tigrinum, Oxalis a FOLIAGE-LEAVES AND THE CHLOROPHYLL FUNCTION. 529 Jloribunda and O. vespertilionis, Phenix dactylifera, Trillium erectum, T. erythrocarpum, and Zea Mays. Arisema triphyllum, Schott. The form and habit of this species are such that it lends itself very readily to the necessary series of experiments. On this account a much wider range of tests were made with it than with any of the other plants mentioned, and altogether it formed the subject of 46 experiments. The large tuberous corms were gathered from the soil in woods in October, and placed in a cold house until February 1st, when they were placed in a temperate room, beginning growth two weeks later. Ordinarily the plant sends up one or two leaf-stalks, 30 to 50 em. in height, bearing the trifoliate lamiua, with an area of 100 to 250 sq. cm., and a single scape, 20 to 40 cm. in height, bearing a spadix enclosed by a hooded overarching space. The hood contains a large proportiou of chlorophyll and sustains in greater part the functional activity of the leaf, and exhibits similar reactions to light and modified atmospheres. The correlation of growth is such that the scape and inflorescence attain full size within ten days from the open- ing of the bud, and the greater part of the leaf-expansion follows in the next ten days. During the first 10 days the starch stored in the corm is drawn upon to furnish an increasing amount of material for the growth of the aerial organs; during the next 10 days a decreasing amount is drawn from the corm, and usually afier that time a stream of plastic material sets in the opposite direction from the laminz, which is in part stored in the corm and in part used in the development of the lateral offshoots, which begin development at this time. Effect of an Atmosphere free from CO,.—Buds which had attained a height of 10 cm. were brought through an opening in a glass plate allowed to rest upon the top of the pot in which the plant was grown. The opening around the bud was securely sealed by means of wax, moulding clay, or the following device :— A cork stopper was perforated with an opening larger than the ultimate size of the sheathing bases of the petioles, and the upper part of the opening was enlarged to form a cup-shaped cavity. After the cork had been saturated with paraffin it was placed . in the glass plate and enclosing the bud, the bottom of the cup- shaped cavity covered with a loose layer of asbestos or glass-wool, and over this was poured a layer of mereury Š mm. in thickness 530 PROF. D. T. MACDOUGAL ON THE GROWTH OF (see figure, p.545). This method of sealing exerted no injurious pressure on the plant and allowed it to expand in a normal manner—a very important consideration in such experiments, where soft-stemmed herbaceous plants were used. The plant was covered with a bell-jar of a capacity of 4 to 8 litres, sealed to the glass plate, and provided with two tubulures. To one tubulure was fitted a series of potassium tubes or vessels containing potassium hydrate in solid form, and saturating a mass of asbestos fibre. The second tubulure was connected with an aspirator, by which the air was occasionally renewed. Several vessels containing 2 to 5 grams of solid potassium hydrate were placed inside of the bell- jar. The potassium absorbed water rapidly and soon dissolved. To provide against the dryness of the enclosed air thus induced, a large sponge saturated with water was placed near the plant. These precautions furnish normal conditions, except in the com- position of the air, from which almost all the CO, is abstracted. It is, of course, understood, that the plant is constantly giving off this substance as a result of its oxidation processes, and it may be imagined as forming a diffuse stream from the plant to the vessels containing the potassium solutions. The amount actually present in the bell-jar at any time, however, must have been quite small. The potassium solutions were renewed once each week. Plants of Arisema grown in the apparatus described above exhibited a normal development during the opening of the bud and the preliminary stages of the unfolding of the leaves, which are crumpled in the bud, during a period of from 2 to 4 days. The unfolding process was arrested, however, at a very early stage, and the lamin: were unfolded only so far as to expose the dorsal surface, and the crumpled appearance was not lost. Jn 10 to 14 days after the beginning of the experiment, the lamine assumed a yellowish colour, as a result of the decomposition of the chlorophyll, and other signs of deterioration appeared, ending in the death of the organ a few days later (see Plate XIX. fig. 2). The structure and arrangement of the tissues had undergone but little differentiation from the forms present in the folded condition, and differed from the normal forms by the size of the single layer of palisade-cells and the globular form of the spongy parenchyma, and seemed, moreover, to be in a state of hunger. It is to be noted that the sheathing spathe also under- goes similar abnormalities; but since it is never folded, and since its development consists principally of a longitudinal expansion m FOLIAGE-LEAVES AND THE CHLOROPHYLL FUNCTION. 531 of the cylindrical sheath and hooded tip, the more apparent deviation is one of size. The thickness is such as to prevent crumpling. It is to be noted, moreover, that the development of the spathe is usually accomplished before the leaves have begun maximal growth under normal conditions. If mature leaves were sealed into an apparatus similar to the above, no changes were discernible until 15 to 20 days later. At this time, the starch and other carbohydrates with which they were richly loaded having been used, a shrinkage was noticeable, and the leaf was found to be in astate of hunger. On restoration to a normal atmosphere before decay had begun, they were restored to a normal condition. If the bell-jar described above were replaced by one with double walls enclosing a solution of potassium bichromate which permitted the passage of rays chiefly from the lower end of the spectrum, the plants grown in an air free from CO, exhibited a complete unfolding of the laminæ, and a total disappearance of the angles, in a period corresponding to the normal development of the leaf. In the period following the unfolding only a small amount of expansion oceurred—a smaller amount than that of plants in normal air in similar light. At the end of the period of 10 days the lamine were fully unfolded, bright green, and were recurved at the edges, but began to exhibit signs of deterioration. No marked inerease in size had occurred. Under light obtained by use of the double-walled chamber filled with ammonia-copper-oxide in normal air, the lamina, by aid of the diffuse rays from the lower end of the spectrum, which accompanied the blue-violet rays, accomplished a development corresponding to that of plants grown in diffuse daylight. When grown in this chamber in an air free from CO, for 8 period of 10 days, the leaves remained in a folded position, were light green, and were beginning to exhibit signs of deterioration. The two series of experiments last described were not repeated a sufficient number of times to confirm the above results, and certain disturbances of the apparatus render the results untrust- worthy. In all the above experiments an examination of the corms was made, showing the presence of a considerable amount of starch at the conclusion. Effect of Darkness.—In order to cultivate plants in darkness, but under otherwise approximately equal conditions, a bottom- less chamber of galvanized iron, 15 m. x 1 m. X 1:75 m., was 582 PROF. D. T. MACDOUGAL ON THE GROWTH OF constructed, and allowed to rest on a metal bench covered with a layer of moist sand to a depth of 5 em. This dark chamber was placed in such a position that the sun’s rays did not strike it, and was attached to a simple pulley, by which it might be raised and lowered to allow an occasional examination of the plants. Awakening plants with bulbs 4 to 6 em. long., when placed in this chamber, showed a greatly exaggerated development of the bud-scales, a rapid elongation of the scapes and petioles, during 5 to 8 days, attaining a length nearly double the normal. The daily increase of these organs in some instances amounted to 12cm. The lamine in some instances were carried completely or almost completely through the unfolding stage, but were rarely able to attain a full extension, or area much in excess of the folded condition, and owing to the absence of the directive influence of light assumed various positions with respect to the horizontal. The process of decay did not begin until 15 to 20 days after the beginning of the experiments, and if the plants, after unfolding, were brought into diffuse light with gradually increasing intensity the normal appearance was finally resumed. The colour of the etiolated leaves was of the customary waxy yellow, upon which the reddish-purple colour areas characteristic of the external tissues were boldly apparent. The spathe ex- hibited great variety of reaction, but in general it did not attain full development. This was the invariable result if this member alone was enclosed in a covering excluding light; and although not responsive to the directive action of light or gravity, it assumed an upright or outwardly recurved position in darkness (see Plate XIX. fig. 3). If plants with mature leaves were placed in the dark chamber, a renewed activity of the petioles occurred lasting 2 or 3 days, and in 4 or 5 days the lamine began to bleach and decay. Effect of Diffuse Light—Plants grown in a diffused light exhibited features of development in general analogous to those shown in darkness. Elongation of the petioles and scape, dwarfing of the spathe, especially the overarching hood, occurred. Still more marked, however, was the restriction of the area of the laminz, corresponding to the intensity of the light. Removal of concurrent Members.—In order to determine how far the diversion of food from certain members and its concen- tration in one might affect its development, recourse was had to the removal of two of the three aerial members of plants grown FOLIAGE-LEAVES AND THE CHLOROPHYLL FUNCTION. 533 in a dark chamber. If the leaves were removed, no changes resulted in the development of the scape or spathe. The latter organ was dwarfed as usual, although not more than 30 em. from the stored food in the corm. If the scape and one leaf were removed from a plant emerging from the bud in a dark chamber, the remaining leaf exhibited a development quite similar to those of entire plants under similar circumstances, except that the petiole reached a length much in excess of those on an entire plant. The lamine were extended in such manner as to cause the disappearance of the angles of the leaf-folding in the bud. They soon became recurved at the margins, and only a small increase in size occurred after unfolding. The removal of one leaf and the scape from plants grown in an air free from CO, resulted in a somewhat more complete development of the lamine than in an entire plant under the same circumstances. The angles taken on in the bud com- pletely disappeared; an approximately normal green colour, and a position quite similar to that of plants in free air, were assumed. The amount of food available for development must have been two or three times as great as that usually afforded a single leaf. In 12 to 14 days, however, the lamine began to exhibit signs of deterioration; but if at this time they were removed from the apparatus and placed in the open air a normal condition was restored, and development proceeded in the usual manner (see Plate XIX. fig. 4). Comment.—The leaves on an entire plant of Arisema are incapable of development beyond the unfolding stage in an atmosphere free from CO,. If two of the three aerial members are removed, the remaining one may attain a more advanced stage of development. In darkness the petioles are greatly elongated, and unfolding of the laminæ takes place, but no expansion of their area ensues. The removal of concurrent members results in an exaggerated extension of the petiole, but has no effect on the laminæ. A similar result is obtained with the spathe under both conditions. It is to be noted that in light the removal of concurrent organs results in an increased development of the laminæ, and in darkness of the petiole. Oxalis floribunda, Lehm., and O. vespertilionis, Zuce. The first-named species was furnished with a tuberous rhizome, 1 to 2 em. in diameter and 2 to 4 em. in length, densely charged 534 PROF. D. T. MACDOUGAL ON THE GROWTH OF with storage material. From the upper nodes of the rhizome arose a score or more of leaf- and flower-stalks in all stages of development. Plants of the second species (obtained from Texas) were furnished with a scaly bulb 1 to 2 cm. long, and 1 cm. in diameter in the thicker portion. From each of the axils of a few of the upper scales arose a solitary leaf-stalk, with lamine in various stages of development. Effect of an Atmosphere free from CO,.—Plants placed entirely inside the apparatus described above, in such position that pro- tection was afforded from the rays of the mid-day sun, offered in connection with the reactions in darkness exactly the opposite results from those obtained by Jost with Mimosa. The diffuse light caused a slight elongation of the stems, although still of such intensity as to cause the daily movements of laminz. ‘These periodie movements continued in an apparently normal manner during the entire continuation of every experiment—13 to 20 days. At the expiration of this time the mature lamine were healthy, and their further existence corresponded closely to that of similar organs in the open air. The younger leaves carried on normal development, the lamine acquiring the power of carrying on the nyctitropic movements at the usual time, but contained less chlorophyll perhaps than corresponding members in the open air. After the completion of the experiment, both the younger and the older leaves continued unchanged, and plants which were under observation during a period of 90 days offered no marked divergence from the normal forms. Effect of Darkness.—The leaf-stalks exhibited a slightly exag- gerated elongation, and the lamine attained only an incomplete stage of development, remaining in a folded position. A similar behaviour of O. Deppei and O. lasiandra was observed by Jost (5). Removal of concurrent Organs.—The removal of concurrent buds or members in no wise altered the development of those remaining, whether in darkness or in air free from CO,. Comment.—Plants of this type, of which Isopyrum is also an example, are able to carry on leaf-development in a perfectly normal manner at the expense of stored food. Furthermore, it 18 Seen that the existence of the chlorophyll and the motility of the pulvini are entirely independent of the food-forming processes in the leaf. This latter conclusion is confirmed by the observa- tions of Jost, in which the pulvini of Mimosa, Acacia, and Phaseolus retained motility for many weeks in darkness. FOLIAGE-LEAVES AND THE CHLOROPHYLL FUNCTION. 535 Trillium erectum, Linn., and T. erythrocarpum, Michx. The specimens used were furnished with a premorse tuberous rhizome, from the apex of which arose a single bud. The rhizome was densely charged with starch. Ordinarily the bud develops a stem 8 to 15 em. high, bearing at the top a whorl of three ovate, obovate, or oblong leaves imbricated in the bud around the single stalked flower. Effect of an Atmosphere free from CO,.—Plants grown in an atmosphere free from CO, exhibited a normal development of the leaves, which attained full size in a period of from 10 to 12 days, except that the lamin: were lighter in colour, due to the smaller proportion of chlorophyll present. The plants were not capable of continued existence in the apparatus, or even until all of the reserve material in the rhizome was exhausted, since destructive fermentations generally set in at this time. Effect of Darkness.—ln darkness the stems undergo only a slightly exaggerated development ; in some instances the minimum measurement for the species was shown. The peduncles show no increase in size, and the laminæ loosely retained the imbri- cated position held in the bud with no increase in size. These conditions could not be altered by the removal of any of the coneurrent members. Comment.—In light the leaves are capable of expansion so far as food-material is available. In darkness a minimum of growth ensues. Isopyrum biternatum, Torr. & Gray. Plants of this species consist of a short woody rhizome, from which arise stems 11 to 20 cm. in height bearing a number of small trifoliate leaves. Depending from the rbizomes is a dense tangle of fibrous roots, which are thickened in such manner as tc ` form numerous tubers, containing a large proportion of sugar and starch. The proportion between the amount of stored food and the mass of the aerial stems and leaves to be developed at its cost is about the same as in the Ovalis material used. Effect of an Atmosphere free from CO,— Young plants on which were borne leaves barely emerged from the bud, and others still in a folded condition, showed a continuation of the normal development of these organs during the continuation of the experiment over a period of from 14 to 20 days. During this time many of the leaves attained full size, and exhibited a 536. PROF. D. T. MACDOUGAL ON THE GROWTH OF perfectly natural aspect. Mature leaves gave no indication of deterioration during the above period. Effect of Darkness—In darkness tbe leaf- and flower-stalks elongated rapidly, but when they reached a length slightly in excess of the normal began to deteriorate and soon died. The lamine and the floral envelopes were imperfectly developed. Removal of concurrent Members.—The removal of younger or older stems or of leaf- or flower-stalks in no wise affected the development of the remaining organs. Comment.—Isopyrum resembles Oxalis in that it is able to carry on the formation of perfect leaves in the sunlight in an atmosphere free from CO, so long as stored food-material is available. The existence of chlorophyll in this plant is inde- pendent of its functional activity. Calla palustris, Linn. This plant consists of a creeping rhizome 1 to 2 em. in thick- ness, from the apex of which arise a few cordate leaves with petioles 15 to 20 em. long, and one or more solitary scapes 8 to 15 cm. high. The relatively large rhizomes are filled with stored food. Effect of an Atmosphere free from CO,.— Plants brought into à warm house and placed under the apparatus described above ex- hibited a development of the petioles and laminz during a period of from 10 to 12 days that resulted in the formation of perfect leaves. During this period the mature leaves offered no signs of deterioration. The continued existence of the plant, however, under such conditions was impossible, because of the destruction of the stored food by fermentation. In this particular a resem- blance to Trillium is exhibited. Effect of Darkness.—In the dark chamber a slight extension of the petioles occurred, while the laminz attained a size equal to those in the open air, although they were recurved at the margins. No effects were obtained by the removal of the concurrent members. Comment.— The most noteworthy feature in the experimental results obtained from Calla is that of the attainment of full size by the laminz of leaves grown in darkness. Ds FOLIAGE-LEAVES AND THE CHLOROPHYLL FUNCTION. 537 Justicia, sp. A woody plant, 1-5 em. in diameter at the base, was divided at a height of 30 em. into two branches, 10, 20 em. long respec- tively. Both branches were growing actively, and the apex of each held a bud, one pair of rapidly expanding upright leaves, one pair of leaves of mature size in a horizontal position, and several pairs of leaves depending downward in the * rainfall" position described by Stahl. Effect of an Atmosphere free from CO,.—The shorter branch described above was introduced into the apparatus in such manner that the bud, the youngest pair, and the horizontal pair of leaves only were included. During the 17 days through which the single experiment with this plant was carried, the development of the bud and young leaves, and the existence of the mature leaves, exhibited no divergences from the normal, and after removal from the apparatus growth was continued in such manner that the leaves which had been enclosed were not distinguishable from others of the same age. Hibiscus Rosa-sinensis, Linn. The one specimen used in this experiment consisted of a number of woody shoots 1:5 m. in length, springing from a main trunk near the surface of the soil. Each shoot was furnished with a large number of active leaves, and the rate of growth was very slow. Effect of an Atmosphere free from CO,.—The terminal portion of a shoot, 4 em. in length, holding a leaf 3°5 cm. long and an apical bud, was sealed into the apparatus, where it remained fora period of 32 days. During this time several young leaves were unfolded, and the older one had attained a length of 6:5 cm., approximately equal to that of a normal leaf of the same age. The green colour was not so intense as in leaves in the open air. Comment.—Justicia and Hibiscus offer similar conditions to those afforded by Ficus and Æsculus, which were tested by Corenwinder (2). The tips of young plants of Ficus were not able to form perfect leaves, while older specimens of ZEsculus were able to do so. The great leaf-surface exposed on the free portion of the older plants would afford an ample supply of surplus material which would be available for the slowly developing leaves. 588 PROF. D. T. MACDOUGAL ON THE GROWTH OF Lilium tigrinum, Ker. Young plants with small scaly bulbs, known to the gardener as “ 8rd size," were obtained, but only in such limited quantity that but few experiments were carried out. Effect of an Atmosphere free from CO,.—Entire plants placed in the apparatus were able to form perfect leaves. The death of the older leaves near the base of the stems occurred in the same manner as in normal plants. A general resemblance appears between the behaviour of this species and Trillium. Zea Mays, Linn. Seedlings were grown from selected grains placed in small pots of earth in the usual manner. Effect of an Atmosphere free from CO,.—Seedlings with the shoot emerging from the cotyledon were placed entirely inside the apparatus, where they remained for a period of from 8 to 12 days. In such experiments, the plant evidently could carry on the extension of the shoot and leaves only so long as food could be obtained from the seedling. To determine the actual constructive value of the stored food in the seed, plants were allowed to remain in the apparatus until the leaves exhibited indications of deterioration, which was from 11 to 14 days after the beginning oftheexperiment. The plants were more slender and the leaves narrower than in control plants. A small amount of starch was still to be observed in the seeds, both in the plants grown in the air free from CO, and in normally grown plants of the same age (see Plate XIX. figs. 5, 6). Effect of Darkness.—In darkness the stems are elongated and the etiolated leaves are much narrower than in normal plants. Phenix dactylifera, Linn. Specimens were obtained by the germination of the seeds of the commercial fruit, a process requiring from 20 to 30 days. The seed consists largely of reserve cellulose, and, according to Haberlandt, it is sufficient to allow the tormation of a primary root more than a metre in length before the unfolding of the first foliage-leaf, in the natural habitat of the plant. In my experiments the planting of the seeds in moist soil made this excessive development of the root useless, and foliage-leaves began to unfold when the root had attained a length of a few centimetres. FOLIAGE-LEAVES AND THE CHLOROPHYLL FUNCTION. 539 Effect of an Atmosphere free from CO,.— The seedlings grown in small pots were placed inside the apparatus for a period of 30 to 40 days. The leaves which, at the beginning of the ex- periment, were emerging from the sheathing scale, exposing a tip 1:5 to 2 em. in length, attained a length of 15 cm. and a complete normal expansion, corresponding to that of organs grown in the open air. Such leaves usually attain a length of 20 to 30 em. by a slow process of growth lasting several months, and my experiment therefore covers only the earlier stages of development. Effect of Darkness.—Specimens placed in a dark chamber during a period of from 30 to 40 days exhibited an exaggerated elongation of the cotyledonary and leaf-scales, as well as the leaf itself, which retained its lamina in the plicately folded position. The increase in length amounted to 20 to 30 per cent. more than in control plants. Comment.—The development of seedlings of Zea and Phenix may proceed so long as the necessary amount of plastic material is available. In Zea the amount is sufficient to allow a normal development for a period of 10 to 12 days, and in Phenix for a much longer period. INTERPRETATION OF EXPERIMENTAL RESULTS. The first and most apparent conclusion to be drawn from a consideration of my own and other experiments, is that the leaves of different species exhibit individual reactions to an atmosphere free from CO,. For the better comprehension of such reactions, it will be found convenient to divide the existence of the leaf into three periods, instead of two as has been done by Vóchting. The first includes the growth and development of the leaf from a rudimentary condition to the unfolding of the lamina, corre- sponding to a similar period outlined by Vóchting. The second includes the unfolding and expansion of the lamina to such extent as to attain a normal stature; and the third includes the existence of the organ after maturity has been reached. A disregard of the conditions attendant on the two last-named periods has led to the formulation of eontradictory conclusions from the use of the same material in the hands of different investigators. All the plants hitherto examined by myself and others with respect to the relation of the leaves to the air have been shown 540 . PROF. D. T. MACDOUGAL ON THE GROWTH OF to carry on the development of the leaves during the first stage, i. e. from the rudimentary condition to the unfolding of the leaves, without regard to the amount of CO, in the air, unless the proportion should be so great as to greatly diminish the volume of the oxygen. The greatest divergences of reaction appear during the secoud or unfolding stage. The leaves of some plants quickly perish at the beginning of this stage if in an atmosphere free from CO, ; others carry on a more or less complete development before perishing; others attain a size somewhat less than the normal, and then continue to live in an apparently healthy manner; and others attain a natural size, and continue existence showing no deviation from the normal. Thus Vóchting (10) found that the leaves of Solanum, Tro- p«olum, and Mimosa exhibited signs of deterioration in from 3 to 8 days after unfolding began; and Jost (5) obtained the same result with Mimosa, and Arisema exhibited similar re- actions in my own experiments. De Saussure (8) found that the leaves of Lonicera, Prunus, Ligustrum, and Amygdalus began to perish in 12 days. Corenwinder (2) found that leaves on a young shoot of Ficus perished after an exposure to an air free from CO, for a month, and, later, in an experiment with a branch of an older specimen of ZEsculus, obtained a normal development. Vöchting (10) found that the leaves of Cardio- spermum finally perished in an atmosphere free from CO,, although able to attain a normal size ; and in my own experiments Trillium, Calla, and Lilium exhibited similar reactions. Godlewski (3) found that seedlings of Raphanus were able to form normal leaves ; and Vines (9) obtained the same results with seedlings of Cucurbita, Ricinus, Phaseolus, and Zea, and with tips of branches of Cardiospermum, Dolichodeira, and Helianthus. It is to be noted, however, that in this last-named series the experiments were carried only through a period of 8 to 10 days, and that the leaves of the species named were approxi- mately equal to those of control plants only. In Véchting’s tests Cardiospermum was able to form leaves hardly equal to the normal, which soon perished; and in my own tests with Zea, divergences from the normal were shown in 10 days and de- terioration soon followed. The tests made with Phenix were not of sufficient duration to determine the point at which the deterioration due to the exhaustion of the food-supply occurs. FOLIAGE-LEAVES AND THE CHLOROPHYLL FUNCTION. 541 Lsopyrum and! Ozalis are capable of forming perfect leaves which are capable of continued normal existence, inferentially, until the supply of plastic material becomes insufficient. Leaves attained full size and continued a normal existence on ZEsculus in Coren- winder's tests, on Fagus in those of Jost’s, and on Hibiscus and Justicia in my own. Furthermore, it is shown that the behaviour of leaves in an atmosphere free from CO, and in darkness exhibits the greatest divergences. Thus the leaves of Mimosa and Phaseolus may attain normal size in darkness, but quickly perish in an air free from CO, Exactly the reverse relations prevail in Jsopyrum and Oxalis. The accompanying alterations in the growth of etio- lated plants still further warrant my assumption that the behaviour of such plants cannot be held to be analogous to that of specimens grown in an air free from CO,, and that in the former many other forces are operative in the production of the “rigour of darkness ” besides those concerned in food-formation. Since the growth of a plant in an atmosphere free from CO, practically suspends the food-forming processes, I have deemed it of the greatest importance to analyze the relations existing between the growth of such organs and the supply and conduction of food from storage organs or from other members. A special series of tests was made by myself with Zea with reference to this point, and it was found that marked reaetions might be seen after 10 days. The control plants exhibited a more vigorous growth, and on the 12th to 14th day deterioration began in the leaves grown without CO, (see Plate XIX. fig. 5). The reserve food was not exhausted in the seeds of either the enclosed or control plants. This result leads to the conclusion that seedlings may not develop normally beyond a certain point at the expense of stored food in the seed, contrary to the views of Batalin (1) The rapidly increasing needs of a seedling are usually partially met by substances formed in the young leaves after a certain stage of development has been reached. If, on the attainment of this stage of development, it is still compelled to depend on the supply from the seed, deterioration willsoon ensue. While the growth of the leaf, or rather its consumption of plastie material may be represented by a logarithmie eurve during the period of rapid expansion, the amount of food which may be conveyed to it may be represented The cross section of the conducting by an algebraie curve. y g 2o LINN, JOURN.— BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. 542 PROF. D. T. MACDOUGAL ON THE GROWTH OF tissues will increase, as Jost has shown, in direct relation to the mass of the leaves, the fermentative processes will be controlled by the regulatory mechanism in like manner; but the increasing distance separating the leaf, the heightened difficulty in the way of drawing the reserve food from the more distant parts of the seed, and the constantly diminishing quantity of material available, due to its use and the intervention of destructive fermentations, will be such that the curves representing the needs of the leaf and the supply furnished will intersect before all of the material is exhausted. The point of intersection of these two lines marks the period beyond which development may not normally proceed without food-formation in the leaf. This period occurs at a time which is determined by the relative value of the factors entering into the formation of the two curves. In Zea it appears in 10 to 12 days after germination and in Pheniv at a much later period. The above generalizations would also apply to specimens of Arisema and Solanum growing from tubers. By the removal of concurrent members from the former it has been shown that the point of intersection of the two curves may be set forward— a condition holding good also for Mimosa and Phaseolus in the darkness, but which has not been tested in light and in an air devoid of CO, In Trillium, Calla, and Lilium the intersection of the curves does not occur until the attainment of normal stature of the leaves. In Owalis and Isopyrum the intersection would not occur until some time after the formation of the leaves. In fact, if the tubers or rhizomes of these plants were deprived of all buds except one, this bud should be able to carry on development throughout an entire season or even longer at the cost of the disproportionately large amount of stored food available. The leaves of Justicia, Hibiscus, Fagus, and ZEsculus carry ou development at such a low rate that the chlorophyll areas of the unenclosed leaves are able to furnish a food-supply at all times equal to the needs of the enclosed organs, and hence the curves do not intersect, and the enclosed leaves are capable of perfect development and continued existence. In the light of my own experiments, it is difficult to accept the conclusion that the deterioration of leaves in an air free from CO, is due to the pathological effect of the disintegration of chlorophyll consequent upon its functional inactivity, as proposed by Jost (5). The ability of many growing and mature leaves to withstand the action of air free from CO, for extended periods, and the FOLIAGE-LEAVES AND THE CHLOROPHYLL FUNCTION. 543 alteration of the time of deterioration by the removal of con- current members, conclusively discredit such a theory. These conditions, together with the fact that the leaves are in a state of hunger, point more especially to the conclusion that the destruction of the leaf is due to insufficient nutrition. Further- more, such deterioration does not always occur earlier in plants in the light than in those in darkness, as Jost concludes. It must be added in this connection that it is not impossible that the regulatory mechanism may play a part in the diversion of plastic material or withdrawal of protoplasmic substance from the leaves. In this case, however, the disintegration would accompany, lustead of precede, the disintegration. Incidentally to the results discussed above the following conclusions are sustained :— Ist. Material constructed in active chlorophyll areas and stored in special organs may be transported to inactive chloro- phyll-bearing organs in some plants in light and in darkness, and be used in such manner as to allow of the perfect development of these organs. 2nd. The removal of concurrent members in darkness may have no effect, may cause an exaggerated development of the petioles, or may result in the perfect development of the entire leaf. The nature of the regulatory mechanism in each instance must be entirely specific. 8rd. It is possible for some plants to form perfect leaves in darkness, some when a portion of the stem only is darkened, and others when the entire plant is etiolated. It is thus shown that no invariable connection exists between the phototonic condition and leaf-development. 4th. The conclusion of Jost, that pathological conditions ensue more quickly in inactive leaves in light than in darkness, is not capable of general application. The deterioration in certain plants appears as quickly in darkness as in others in light. 5th. Placing a leaf under such conditions that it cannot con- struct food-material sets in motion the specific regulatory me- chanism of the organism in such manner that the plastic material may be withdrawn and the organ cast off. An exaggerated development of the petioles may be induced in darkness by this mechanism. 544 6th. PROF. D. T. MACDOUGAL ON THE GROWTH OF It is to be noted that plants may not be entirely clas- sified as to their reaction to an atmosphere devoid of CO, upon the basis of species, since a given plant may be capable of deve- loping inactive leaves at one stage of its development, and not at another. This is evident upon consideration of the fact that such capacity is entirely dependent upon the availability of the reserve food for this purpose. 10. BIBLIOGRAPHY. . BATALIN, A.—‘‘ Ueber die Wirkung des Lichtes auf die Entwickelung der Blätter.” Bot. Zeit. vol. xxix. p.669. (1871.) . CORENWINDER.—“ Recherches chimiques sur la végéta- tion.” Compt. Rend. vol. Ixxxii. p. 1159. (1876.) . GoprEwskr, E.—“ Abhängigkeit der Stürkebildung in den Chloropbyllkérnern von dem Kohlensüurengehalt der Luft." Flora, vol. lvi. p. 378. (1873. . Jost, L.—* Ueber den Binfluss des Lichtes auf Knospen- trieben der Rotbuche.” Ber. d. deut. bot. Ges. vol. xii. p.188. (1894.) . Jost, L.—" Ueber die Abhüugigkeit des Laubblattes von seiner Assimilations-Thütigkeit." Jahrb. f. wiss. Bot. vol. xxvii. p. 403. (1895.) . RAUWENHOFF.—O ver de oorzaken der abnormale vormen van in het donkere groeijende Planten. Amsterdam, 1877. . Rosey, F.—“ Ueber die Beziehungen zwischen der Func- tion und der Ausbildung von Organen am Pflanzen- körper.” 71 Jahresber. d. Schles. Ges. f. vaterl. Kultur, IL. b. Botanik, Sitzung V., 14 Dec. 1898, pp. 33-42. . DE SaussunE.— Recherches chimiques sur la végétation. (1804.) . Vives, S. H.—“ The Influence of Light on the Growth of Leaves. Arb. d. bot. Inst. z. Würzburg, vol. ii. p. 114. (1878.) Vóomrrso.—* Ueber die Abhängigkeit des Laubblattes von seiner Assimilations-Thiitigkeit.” Bot. Zeit. vol. xlix. pp. 113, 129. (1891.) FOLIAGE-LEAVFS AND THE CHLOROPHYLL FUNCTION. 545 N N 3 N 2.. == Be, — =š =) —Ya Pd — == SS == == E. —=zzzzzzzzxzz ; EL Z Fossss. a Lid hbhdhd Z—— ¿Z 2 ¿2 —— L Apparatus for growing plants in an atmosphere free from CO,. 1. Dish containing solution of potassium hydrate. 2. Specimen of Arisema triphyllum 10 days after opening of bud. 3. Receiver of 10 litres capacity. 4, Outlet-tube connected with aspirator. 5. Sticks of potassium hydrate and moist asbestos fibre. 6-9. Detail of method for sealing plant in receiver.—6. Cork. 7. Asbestos fibre. 8. Mercury. 9. Stem of plant. 10. Sponge saturated with water. LINN, JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. 2k 546 FOLIAGE-LEAVES AND THE CHLOROPHYLL FUNCTION. EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIX. Arisema triphyllum.—Fig. 1. Specimen grown in open air. Fig, 2. Specimen with aerial members grown in an atmosphere devoid of CO,. Fig. 3. Specimen grown in darkness. Fig. 4. Specimen from which one leaf and the flower-scape were removed, grown in an atmo- sphere devoid of CO,. Fig. 5. Specimens of Zea Mays grown in an atmosphere devoid of CO,. Fig. 6. Normal specimens of Zea Mays. (The specimens of Zea were photographed in an inverted position.) Mac Dougal. f . Linn. Soc. Journ. Bor. Vor XXXI. P1.19. R Morgan lith after photo. West, Newman imp. GROWTH OF Lpaves. - RULES FOR BORROWING BOOKS FROM THE LIBRARY. As amended by the Council, 15th March, 1888. 1. No more than Six volumes shall be lent to one person at the same time without the special leave of the Council or one of the Secretaries. 2. All books shall be returned before the expiration of Six weeks from the time of their being taken out, but if not required by any other Fellow, they may, on application, be kept for a further period of Six weeks. 3. All books lent shall be regularly entered by the Librarian in a book appropriated for that purpose. 4. No work forming part of Linnzus's own Library shall be lent out of the Library under any circumstances. Norz.— Certain other works are included in this prohibition, such as costly illustrated works, and volumes belonging to sets which could not be replaced if lost. Tur Revisep RuLEs concerning the publication of PAPERS have been already made known by circular, but, if required, additional copies may be had on application. ^: 4 i NOTICE. —+— Vors. XXVI. & XXXI. are in course of simultaneous issue to expedite the publication of papers, and the Parts already published are as follows :— Vol. XXVI., Nos. 173-177. (Nos. 178-180 are reserved for the continuation of Messrs. Forbes and Hemsley’s ‘Index Flore Sinensis.") Vol. XXVIL, Nos. 181-188. (Complete.) Vol. XXVIIL, Nos. 189-196. (Complete.) Vol. XXIX., Nos. 197-204. (Complete.) Vol. XXX., Nos. 205-211. (Complete.) Vol. XXXI., Nos. 212-217 and 218 (the present Part). Attention to this announcement is specially requested, to prevent application to the Librarian for unpublished Parts. Now Ready, price 5s. to Fellows (10s. to the Public). THE CATALOGUE OF THE LIBRARY OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY. (New Edition.) J ÅPRIL 1. | : : | Sod d. THE JOURNAL OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY. Vor. XXXI. > BOTANY. No. 219. CONTENTS. T. Some New Species of Crassula from South Africa. By rus S. ScHONLAND, Hon. M.A. Oxon, Ph.D., F.L.S., Director of the Albany Museum, Grahamstown, Soli SOHO GOL, u inene oett eor sa 546 II. Further Observations upon Assimilatory Inhibition. By ArrnED J. Ewart, B.Sc., Ph.D.; 1851 Exhibition ' Scholar. (Communicated by Prof. R. J. Harvey UI OF UL). eir eite YU ae rhe aut cas na nega rer ra cay T 554 III. On the Development of the Ovule of Christisonia, a Genus of Orobanchacee. By W. C. WORSDELL. (Communicated by Prof. J. BRETLAND FARMER, FLS.) (Plates XX.-XXIL) ............... 4... O76 Index, Titlepage, and Contents to Vol. XXXI. See Notice on last page of Wrapper. LONDON: SOLD AT THE SOCIETY'S APARTMENTS, BURLINGTON HOUSE, PICCADILLY, W., AND BY LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO., AND WILLIAMS AND NORGATE. 1897. LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. LIST OF THE OFFICERS AND COUNCIL. Elected 4th June, 1896. PRESIDENT. Albert C. L. G. Günther, M.A., M.D., F.R.S. VICE-PRESIDENTS. Charles Baron Clarke, F.R.S. Albert D. Michael, F.Z.S., F.R.M.S. Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A. D. H. Scott, Ph.D., F.R.S. TREASURER. Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A. SECRETARIES. B. Daydon Jackson, Esq. | Prof. G. B. Howes, F.Z.S. . COUNCIL. W. Carruthers, F.R.S. B. Daydon Jaekson, Esq. C. B. Clarke, M.A., F.R.S. Sir Hugh Low, G.C.M.G. Frank Crisp, LL.B., B.A. , Albert D. Michael, F.Z.S., F.R.M.S. Prof. J. B. Farmer, M.A. Dr. St. George Mivart, F.R.S. Antony Gepp, M.A. Osbert Salvin, M.A., F.R.S. Prof. J. Reynolds Green, D.Sc., F.R.S. | D. H. Scott, Ph.D., F.R.S. A. C. L. G. Günther, M.A., M.D., F.R.S.| A. Smith Woodward, F.G.S., F.Z.S. Prof. G. B. Howes, F.Z.S. ASSISTANT SECRETARY. >- - James Edmund Harting, F.Z.S. LIBRARIAN. á . CLERK. A. W. Kappel. A. R. Hammond. LIBRARY COMMITTEE. This consists of nine Fellows (three of whom retire annually) and of the four officers ex officio, in all thirteen members. The former are elected annually by the Council in June, and serve till the succeeding Anniversary. The Committee meet at 4 P.M., at intervals during the Session. The Members for 1896-97, in addition to the officers, are :— A. W. Bennett, M.A., B.Sc. David Sharp, M.B., F.R.S. William Carruthers, F.R.S. W. Percy Sladen, F.G.S. Prof. J. B. Farmer, M.A. Rev. T. Stebbing, M.A., F.R.S. George Murray, F.R.S.E. B. B. Woodward, F.G.S., F.R.M.S. D. H. Scott, Ph.D., F.R.S. Norg.—The Charter and Bye-Laws of the Society, as amended to the 19th March, 1891, may be had on application. SPECIES OF CRASSULA FROM SOUTH AFRICA. 547 express my thanks to Prof. P. MacOwan, F.L.S., and H. Bolus, Esq., F.L.S., for allowing me to examine those contained in the Cape Government Herbarium and Mr. Bolus’s private herbarium ; also to the various friends who have supplied me with the new species here described. CRASSULA (Š EucRASSULA) GarPINI, Schónland, n. sp.—Per- ennis humilis glaberrima e basi ramosa; ramuli crassi dense foliati; folia subconnata lanceolata obtusa suberecta dorso convexa marginibus integris, vel planiuscula apice serrata, +10 mm. longa; inflorescentia lateralis pedunculata pedunculo albo teretiusculo circa 60 mm. longo sparse foliato, cymæ axil- lares floribus pedicellatis, pedicellis ad 12 mm. longis; sepala crassa dorso convexa inequalia persistentia, 2 mm. longa ; petala radiata ovata marginibus medio reflexis, c. 4 mm. longa; fila- menta lineata apice attenuata, anthere ovate; ovaria brevia, lateraliter depressa, styli brevissimi; squame minute sub- rhombee. Described from two living specimens; named in honour of Mr. E. E. Galpin, F.L.S. Hab. “Summit of Andriesberg, near Queenstown,” alt. 6700 ped. Leg. E. E. Galpin (no. 2000), Feb. 23rd, 1896. This species, which is not nearly allied to any species of Crassula with which I am acquainted, exhibits several interesting features which are worth mentioning. When the flowers open, the fila- ments are very small and closely appressed to the carpels. At this stage the anthers lie in hollows, each of which is formed by the depressions formed by two contiguous ovaries. Soon after- wards one of the filaments elongates to its final length, and is placed in such a position that an insect trying to get at the nearest nectar-glands (the “ squame ” of descriptive botany) has to touch the now open anther borne by this filament. Soon afterwards a second stamen goes through the same performance, until at last all five stand in a position most favourable for the pollen to be carried away. The styles all this while are extremely small and closely packed together; but as soon as the last stamen has risen they elongate very slightly, curve outwards, and become receptive. Thus we have here avery pronounced proter- androus flower. The gradual ripening of the stamens is, I believe, unique amongst crassulaceous plants, and reminds one very forcibly of the well-known case of Parnassia palustris B 548 . DR. 8. SCHONLAND ON SOME NEW A further interesting point in the morphology of this plant is the curious dimorphism of the leaves. I received two live plants from Mr. Galpin, one of which I planted in my garden. The vegetative shoots bore thick entire leaves ; but as they elongated they produced about four pairs of leaves which were very much thinner, and were serrate at the apex, showing 3-4 serrations on each side; these serrated leaves were succeeded on the same shoots by perfectly entire leaves. As in Crassula cordata, Ait., and C. multicava, Lemaire, vege- tative shoots are produced as accessory shoots in the floral region, and one peduncle was observed to produce a vegetative shoot at its apex when the flowering-period was over. The colours of the different organs of this plant are also very peculiar. The leaves are white at their bases, this colour passing gradually into a pale green, and, in the older leaves, this colour further passes gradually into a crimson which is deepest at the tip. The peduncles and pedicels are almost pure white, the sepals are pale green, the tops of the petals white, the lower parts of the petals, filaments, nectar-glands (or “ squamæ ”), and the carpels are crimson, the anthers blackish, the pollen yellow. CRASSULA (Š EUCRASSULA) SWAZIENSIS, Schonland, n. sp.— Suffruticosa erecta ramosa 15 cm. longa; caudex efoliatus 3 cm. longus, ramis dense foliatis 2-3 cm. longis; folia carnosa perfoliata obovata vel spathulata subglabra 2:5-3 em. longa marginibus ciliatis ; inflorescentia terminales multifloræ cymoso- corymbose, pedunculi pubescentes graciles 7-8 cm. longi, foliis 2 pubescentibus parvis ornati; bractee parve ovato-lanceolate, bracteolæ lanceolate, omnes dorso pubescentes; cyms peduncu- late capitate floribus subsessilibus ; sepala sublibera lanceolata obtusiuscula carinata dorso pubescentia 2 mm. longa; petala alba (P) sublibera obovata recurvata apice dorso mucronata; filamenta filiformia antheris ovatis ; ovaria parum curvata, stylis quam ovaria fere squilongis recurvatis, squame membranacee cuneato-spathulate. Described from two dried specimens in Herb. Albany Museum, also in Herb. Galpin and Herb. Kew. Hab, “ Havelock Concession, Swaziland,” alt. 2500 ped. Leg. E. Saltmarshe. Herb. E. E. Galpin, no. 992. This species may be placed in Harvey’s sect. “Perfilate,” although it is very different in habit from the other species which have been united by Harvey in this section. SPECIES OF CRASSULA FROM SOUTH AFRICA. 549 , CRASSULA (Š EUCRASSULA) LAXA, Schonland, n. sp.—Suffru- ticosa ramosa glaberrima ; folia sessilia connata planiuscula lan- ceolata acuminata recurvata c. 10 mm. longa; internodia 2 mm. longa; inflorescentiæ cymosæ terminales pedunculis brevibus ; flores pedicellati campanulati ; sepala sublibera lanceolata obtusa, c. 1'5 mm. longa; petala libera ovato-lanceolata obtusa apice subumbonata, c. 3:5 mm. longa ; filamenta lineata apice attenuata, antheræ ovate; ovaria gracilia, styli subulati; squame minute cuneate apice emarginate. Described from two living plants received from Mr. E. E. Galpin. Hab. “Andriesberg, near Queenstown,” alt. 6600-6700 ped. Leg. E. E. Galpin (no. 2002), Feb. 23rd, 1896. “In rupestribus, Bariga trans. fl. Bashee,” alt. 2400 ped. Leg. Baur (no. 629 in Cape Government Herbarium), Feb. ` This species is nearly allied to C. fruticulosa (L. ?), Haw. ; but it is distinguished by its shorter and flat leaves, its nearly sessile ` inflorescences, and its comparatively longer sepals. The older branches have a very characteristic loose appearance ; hence I have called the plant C. /éxa, although this character is not always apparent in dried specimens; in young branches, how- ever, the leaves are closely imbricated, and remind one of C. ericoides, Haw. In fact this plant forms a very striking con- nexion between Harvey's section * Subulares" and “Imbricate.” As regards the colour of the flower, the sepals are green with rosy tips, the petals and filaments creamy white, the anthers are reddish brown, the pollen pale yellow, the nectar-glands green below and rosy above. CRASSULA (Š EUCRASSULA) PARVISEPALA, Schonland, n. Sp.— Suffruticosa ramosa; rami annulati efoliati; ramuli foliati inter- nodiis 4-6 mm. longis ; folia subconnata subulata teretia (?) basi attenuata apice acuminata 1:2-2 em. longa ; inflorescentim ter- minales cymoso-corymbosz, pedunculis brevibus, bracteis bracteo- lisque brevibus lanceolatis; flores campanulati pedicellati, pedi- cellis 4-5 mm. longis; sepala basi connata l mm. longa lobis ovatis extus carinatis; petala alba sublibera obovato-linguz- formia apice dorso mucronulata, 4-5 mm. longa; filamenta linearia apice attenuata, antheris ovatis; carpella gracilia, stylis brevibus subalatis, squamis minutis crassis subrectangularibus. Described from a dried specimen in Herb. Albany Museum, also in Herb. E. E. Galpin and Herb. Kew. 550 DR. 8. SCHONLAND ON SOME NEW Hab. “ Saddleback mountain near Barberton,” alt. 4500-5000 ped. Leg. E. E. Galpin (no. 979), July 1890. This very distinct species may be placed amongst Harvey’s sect. “Subulares,” in which it is conspicuous by its rather small sepals. Crassuca (Š Evcrassuta) Sourn, Schinland, n. sp.—Suf- fruticosa, virgata, c. 20 cm. alta; caulis annulatus ramis ramu- lisque dense foliatis glabris internodiis e. 4 mm. longis; folia planiuscula ovato-lanceolata perfoliata mucronata subglabra c. 13 mm. longa marginibus cartilagineo-ciliatis ; inflorescentix terminales laxe corymbosew subsessiles bracteis bracteolisque lanceolatis marginibus cartilagineo-ciliatis floribus pedicellatis pedicellis c. 5 mm. longis; sepala basi connata lanceolata subacuta glabra 2:2 mm. longa ; corolla campanulata, petalis albis subliberis oblongo-ovatis carinatis apice dorso mucronulatis 3-3°5 mm. longis; filamenta sublibera filiformia apice attenuata, antheris ovatis; carpella oblique ovalia, stylis brevibus, squamis minutis. Described from several living and dried specimens, and named after its first discoverer, Mr. B. South of Grahamstown. Hab. * Lower Albany, near Port Alfred." Herb. Albany Museum, no. 841. Leg. B. South, Dec. 1893. * Evelyn Valley, near Kingwilliamstown," alt. 4000 ped. Leg. T. R. Sim (no. 1271), Jan. 1891. This very distinct species belongs to Harvey’s section “ Mar- ginales," and is nearly allied to C. vaginata, with which, however, it cannot be confounded. Mr. South informs me that it is not uncommon in Lower Albany ; and it seems to me strange that it should have been overlooked by the numerous collectors who have visited this district. It becomes more strange stil when we consider that Mr. South’s locality cannot be more than a few hundred feet above sea-level, while Mr. Sim's specimens were collected 4000 feet above sea-level, thus showing that the plant has a very wide range in altitude, which may lead us to infer that it also is probably distributed over a large area; but as I have never seen any other specimens of it, nor have come across à deseription fitting it, I must consider it to be undescribed. CRASSULA (Š EUCRASSULA) COMPACTA, Schónland, n. sp.— Perennis pumila 4-5 em. alta; folia subrosulata late obovata glabra carnosa 1:38-2 em. longa 1-1:5 cm. lata marginibus in- crassatis dense ciliatis; inflorescentiea terminales vel laterales SPECIES OF CRASSULA FROM SOUTH AFRICA. 551 3-3°5 cm. longs paniculate subspicate, pedunculis brevibus crassis pubescentibus, bracteis obovatis acuminatis subconnatis, bracteolis lanceolatis marginibus ciliatis ; flores pedicellati pedi- cellis 4 mm. longis; sepala sublibera lanceolata obtusiuscula dorso carinata extus pubescentia 3 mm. longa marginibus ciliatis ; petala alba (P) sublibera obovato-lanceolata apice dorso mucro- nulata, 4-5 mm. longa; filamenta filiformia apice attenuata, antheris ovatis ; ovaria oblique ovata, stylis brevissimis, squamis minutis apice emarginatis. Described from three dried specimens in Herb. Albany Museum ; also in Herb. E. E. Galpiu and Herb. Kew. Hab. “Stony ground, summit of Saddleback mountain near Barberton," alt. 5000-5300 ped. Leg. E. E. Galpin (no. 1092), Sept.-Oct. 1890. This species must be referred to Harvey's sect. “Marginales,” amongst which, however, it stands quite by itself. It is nearly allied to a species collected by Mr. J. M. Wood at Inanda in May 1880, and forming his number 551; and on examining more material they may prove to be identical. Wood states that the colour of the flowers is yellow, which may also be the case with Galpin's plants; but in Wood's specimens which are preserved in the Cape Government Herbarium the stem is elon- gated, and the leaves consequently further apart than in Galpin's specimens; in the former the leaves are, moreover, ovate aud distinetly acuminate, and the peduncles inueh thinner and sub- glabrous. These differences may perhaps be due to climatic causes. CRASSULA (Š EvcnassuLA) SCHLECHTERI, Schünland, n. sp.— Humilis perennis e basi ramosa, 4-5 em. alta ; rami rubri laxe foliati retrorsim hispidi, internodiis inferioribus 8 mm. longis ; folia obovata sessilia subconnata scabra marginibus cartilagineo- ciliatis, inferiora 6 mm. longa superiora 3-4 mm. longa; inflor- escentiæ terminales subsessiles cymoso-capitate, bracteæ brac- teoleque lanceolate acuminatz marginibus cartilagineo-ciliatis ; flores pedicellati pedicellis 2 mm. longis; sepala sublibera gla- berrima lanceolata petalis fere equilonga; petala rufescentia (P) obovata apice dorso mucronulata 2-3 mm. longa; filamenta fili- formia, antheris ovatis; carpella gracilia, stylis subulatis quam ovaria fere æquilongis, squamis . . . . Described from several dried specimens in Herb. Albany 552 DR. S. SCHONLAND ON SOME NEW Museum. Named after Mr. R. Schlechter, to whom we owe so many discoveries of new South-African plants. Hab. “Van Reenen (Drakensberg),” alt. 5500 ped. Leg. R. Schlechter (no. 6916), March 1895. This species belongs to Harvey’s section *Squamulose." It can be recognized at once amongst its allied species by its com- paratively large and perfectly glabrous sepals. CRASSULA (Š EUCRASSULA) ELONGATA, Schonland, n. sp.— Caulis debilis decumbens parce foliatus teres indistincte striatus subglaber albus internodiis 2:5-4 cm. longis; folia her- bacea cordata acuminata petiolata petiolis subconnatis 3-5 mm. longis, lamine 6-9 mm. longs marginibus integris ciliatis vel glabris; cymæ pauciflore terminales pedunculis pedicellisque filiformibus pubescentibus bracteis bracteolisque parvis acumi- natis; sepala sublibera lanceolata acuta indistincte carinata dorso sparse pubescentia, 2:7 mm. longa; petala alba sublibera stellata oblongo-ovata acuminata, 4 mm. longa; filamenta fili- formia antheris ovatis; carpella gracilia, stylis subulatis, squamis minutis. Described from several living specimens. Hab. Mountains near Queenstown on wet rocks, alt. 4000 ped. Leg. E. E. Galpin (no. 2021), Feb. & March, 1896. This delicate species may be put amongst Harvey’s section “Petiolares.” It seems to grow very much like C. spathulata, Thunb., but does not seem to branch so freely as this species. It has undoubtedly also close affinities with sect. “Filipedes,” and is probably nearly allied to C. centauroides, Linn., and C. brachy- petala, E. Mey. From the former it can be at once distinguished by its petioled leaves ; from the latter by its terete stem, shorter sepals, and other characters. CRASSULA (Š EUCRASSULA) SIMIANA, Schónland, n. sp.—Per- ennis humilis ramosissima ; rami ramulique tenues dense foliati, internodiis 3:5-4 mm. longis ; folia carnosa applanata late obovata sessilia, 4-5 mm. longa; inflorescenti# terminales subsessiles, cymose pauciflore floribus pentameris vel tetrameris subsessili- bus; sepala basi connata lobis crassis ovatis obtusis 0°33 mm. longis ; ; petala sublibera ovata, 1:5 mm. longa; filamenta late linearia apice attenuata antheris late ovatis filamentis fere equi- longis; ; ovaria stylis fere equilonga, styli late subulati, squamae ovariis duplo breviores subrectangulares. SPECIES OF CRASSULA FROM SOUTH AFRICA. 558 Described from living specimens which were received without flowers in May 1895, and flowered in Grahamstown, J anuary 1896. Named in honour of its discoverer, Mr. T. R. Sim, F.L.S. Hab. “ Stormberg.” While the older leaves of this plant are perfectly glabrous, the upper part of the younger ones are covered with granular wax arranged in a reticulate manner (as in Echeveria globosa). In dry weather the leaves close together firmly, so that only their upper waxy part is exposed. In this way the young shoots are protected against excessive transpiration. In damp weather the leaves expand again. This plant grows somewhat after the manner of the Seda gemina, D. Koch *. The young shoots grow straight up to a height of between 3 and 5 em. They then become top-heavy and fall down to the ground. Soon afterwards they root at the lower side and produce new shoots in the axils of those leaves which are pointing in an upward direction. Under favourable circumstances the same process is repeated by the new shoots, and thus large tufts may be formed. Crassula Simiana is nearly allied to C. dasyphylla, Harv., which, however, has filiform pedicels and subsessile stigmata; whereas in the former the flowers are subsessile and a distinct style is present. CnassuLA (Š Trmuma) MARLOTHII, Schénland, n. sp.—An- nua(?) pumila ; folia rosulata, omnia radicalia 10-15 mm. longa laminis obovatis vel orbicularibus in petiolum attenuatis; flores pentameri stellati ex axillis foliorum solitarii vel in cymis paucifloris, pedicelli tenuissimi 25-40 mm. longi, sepala ovata connata, petala rubra sublibera ovato - lanceolata acuminata, filamenta filiformia, anthere ovate, carpella quatuor-ovulata, styli breves subulati, squams minute truncate. Described from two dried specimens in Herb. Albany Museum. Named in honour of its discoverer, Dr. Rudolf Marloth of Cape- town. Hab. “In saxosis umbrosis montis ‘Matroos, prope Wor- cester,” alt. 4500 ped. Leg. Dr. R. Marloth (uo. 2202), Dec. 1895. In habit this species reminds one of some species of T;llea, Linn., its pentamerous flowers, combined with the occurrence of four ovules in each ovary, would place it amongst the genus * See Engler und Prantl, * Natürliche Pflanzenfamilien,’ iii. 2te Abt. p. 30. 554 DE. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. Crassula. In Engler and Prantl’s ‘ Natürliche Pflanzenfamilien,’ iii. 2te Abt. p. 37, I united Tillea, Linn., Bulliarda, DC., Helo- phytum, Eckl. & Zeyh., and Combesia, A. Rich., with Crassula, and placed them all under the section Zillea; and it seems to me that I was quite right in not considering the possession of tetramerous flowers to be of generic importance, especially as I have since found tetramerous flowers in a number of species of Crassula—e. g., they are of common occurrence in C. spathu- lata, Thunb., and C. expansa, Ait., and are the rule in C. multicava, Lem. (=C. quadrifida, Baker). Thus I have no hesitation in placing C. Marlothii also under the section Zillæa as defined in the * Natürliche Pflanzenfamilien.’ Further Observations upon Assimilatory Inhibition. By ALFRED J. Ewart, B.Sc., Ph.D.; 1851 Exhibition Scholar. (Com- municated by Prof. R. J. Harvey Gizson, F.L.S.) [Read 17th December, 1896.] IN a previous paper an account has been given of the various modes in which an inhibition of assimilation may be induced experimentaly. The following paper gives the effects of the continued absence of light or of CO, upon assimilation, which in the previous works were not mentioned. The most obvious effect of the absence of light is that the chlorophyll grains do not become green but contain a yellow pigment, etiolin. Draper* in 1878 stated that etiolated plants in light can evolve oxygen; and Engelmann t found later, by means of the Bacterium method, that the etiolated leaves of seedlings of Nasturtium show a distinct power of assimilation. These results have not, however, been generally accepted as forming a complete proof that etiolin can take the place of chlorophyll as an assimilatory pigment, and have been by some botanists met with flat denial Thus Timiriajeff f. objects entirely to the Bacterium method, as the absorption of heat-rays * Draper, Scientifie Memoirs, 1878. t T. W. Engelmann, Bot. Zeitg. 1881, p. 445. t C. Timiriajeff, “ Sur la Fonction chlorophyllienne," Ann. Sci. Nat. 7 sér. ii. 1885, p. 99 DR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. 555 alone by the chlorophyll grains will cause them to attract the Bacteria employed, and by inducing streaming currents in the surrounding fluid cause the Bacteria floating in it to move also. He concludes that Engelmann’s observations of the evolution of oxygen (1) by etiolated cells, (2) by isolated chlorophyll grains, (3) the secondary maximum in the blue, are due to this error. The objection is, however, quite unfounded. The physical movement of particles suspended in a fluid or streaming in one direction cannot possibly by even the most careless observer be confounded with the active and almost purposeful translatory movement of B. Termo in the presence of oxygen. The supposed error due to the absorption of heat-rays by the pigmented chlorophyll grains or coloured cell-contents, causing them to attract the Bacteria in the surrounding fluid, has conclusively been proved by Engelmann * to be non-existent. The fact that isolated chlorophyll grains can assimilate and the presence of an assimilatory maximum in the blue can now, however, be regarded as well established. The question as to whether the observations upon the presence of the power of assimilation in etiolated plants were correct or not seemed, however, worthy of further prooff. It is well known that in certain plants, even though developed in complete darkness, the leaves and chlorophyll grains become green. Such chlorophyll developed in darkness might not, however, be identical with that developed in light, and the chlorophyllaceous cells might possibly be at first, as regards the function of assimilation, in an etiolated condition, possessing at first only a weak power of assimilation or none at all The following results obtained with Pinus pinea answer the above questions :— * Engelmann, Bot. Zeitg. 1887, p. 107. t The Bacterium method was employed as a test for the power of evolving oxygen in light. To the details given by Engelmann in the preceding paper it is only necessary to add that when B. Termo is cultivated upon Agar, for generation after generation, its vegetative vigour finally weakens, the motile condition lasts for a shorter and shorter time, and long non-motile Bacillus threads may be produced. On examination such cultures are found to be pure and really monotypic, but in the fresh cultures from isolation the threads soon reappear, In practice it is advisable to re-isolate the Bacterium (from the integuments of Peas, &c.) every month or so. 556 DR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. Pinus Pinea,.—Seedlings developed in darkness at 20? C. to 22° C. (a) Hypocotyl 4 cm., leaves 2°5 to 3 em. long. Chlorophyll grains green but with slightly yellowish tinge. Oil drops in cell protoplasm. Pre- parations readily injured. Longitudinal sections through subdermal layers are best and show quite distinct but not strong power of assimilation. (b) Leaves green, about 4 em. long, bases pale. Chloroplastids have slight yellowish tinge and are paler than the same grains developed in light. Weak but distinct evolution of oxygen. (c) Older plants. Cotyledonary leaves 6 cm. long, green but basal parts pale, protoplasm starved and attenuated. Apical tuft 2 em. long ; leaves— apical part pale green, basal part white. No evolution of O in light from either primary or secondary leaves. Brought into light the plants remain living for a few days and then mostly die without showing any return of the power of assimilation. A few remain living, the chlorophyll grains finally become deeper green and slightly larger, and show in 2 days a quite distinct power of assimilation, which in 3-4 days is fairly active. The chloroplastids of Pinus Pinea, therefore, when developed in darkness are, though green, partially etiolated, and have a distinct but not strong power of assimilation, which later is lost. For the experiments upon assimilation in etiolated plants seedlings from plants with large seeds were at first used. The following are the results :— Helianthus annuus.—(1) Young plants: cotyledons deep yellow, cells filled with starch. No evolution of O perceptible. (2) Older plants, 20 em. high ; cotyledons 1:3 cm. long by ‘8 em. broad, dark yellow with but little starch ; chloroplastids fairly large, distinct, and yellow; moderately active evolution of O. (3) Still older plants 20 cm. high ; stem and young leaves quite pale and colourless; no evolution of O. Cotyledon 1:5 by ‘9; chlo- roplastids fairly large, quite yellow ; protoplasm clear and transparent ; distinct but only weak evolution of O. (4) 5 days longer in darkness. No further growth. Cotyledons very slightly paler and chloroplastids slightly smaller. No evolution of O perceptible. In light the intact cotyledons and in many cases the attached lower halves of the cotyledons used for sections, if the cut surface is covered with vaseline, remain living, show in 2 to 3 days a faint evolution of O, and begin to turn green. Cucurbita Pepo.-—(1) Young plants : cotyledons deep yellow, cells filled with starch ; no evolution of O perceptible. (2) 8 days later, deeper yellow, starch less in quantity; weak but distinct evolution of O. (3) 5 days later, very little starch; cotyledons dark yellow; chloroplastids fairly large, distinct, and quite yellow. Plant 20 em. high, with cotyledons 2 cm. by 1, showing moderately active power of assimilation. (4) 5 days later, plant 24 cm., cotyledons 39:5 em. by 1°5; Ist foliage leaf, lamina ‘5 by `8 cm., 2nd and stem 1-5 em. long. Ist young foliage leaf is quite pale or faintly yellow and shows no evolution of O.. Cotyledons, chloroplas- tids yellow, and somewhat smaller cells slightly starved ; distinct but weak evolution of O. (5) 5 days later. Plants no larger, still more starved. DB. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. 557 Cotyledons slightly paler, chlorophyll grains slightly smaller and almost unchanged, but no evolution of O. Plants with one cotyledon used for sections brought into light, the other cotyledons mostly after 2-3 days begin to turn green and show whilst still yellow (2nd day) a faint evolu- tion of O, stronger on the 3rd day. Phaseolus multiflorus.—Primary simple leaves, lamina 25 by 1:5 cm., and quite deep yellow, show a quite distinct but only weak evolution of O. The younger trifoliate leaves are from pale yellow to almost colourless, and show no perceptible evolution of Ó. In older plants the primary leaves are slightly paler, and assimilation is now absent or almost imper- ceptible. If the plant is now brought into light such leaves in some cases may recover, become green, and commence to assimilate, but in most cases slowly die. It appears, therefore, that etiolated chlorophyll grains developed in perfect darkness may possess a weak power of assimilation. The preparations are made in weak light, at once placed in darkness until the Bacteria come to rest, then exposed to light and examined, the total exposure previous to examination being never more than a few minutes. Sections in closed cell preparations do not turn perceptibly green when exposed to light, however long they may remain living. To make absolutely certain that the evolution of oxygen was not perhaps due to the formation of traces of chlorophyll during the necessary few minutes’ exposure, test preparations from adult etiolated cotyle- dons grown in perfect and continuous darkness were made in a photographic dark room in weak red lamp light and then at once examined as usual, when the same power of assimilation was shown as before. Another possibility was that the etiolated cotyledons had perhaps the power of forming traces of chlorophyll, though not sufficient to make them perceptibly green, thereby being capable of showing weak assimilation. Thus in a few of the Helianthus seedlings, though grown from the first in perfect darkness, the cotyledons are partially or almost entirely dark greenish on the outer surface. Micro- scopical examination of transverse sections shows that the chlorophyll grains of the outer epidermal layer, and in a few cases of the mesophyll layers immediately beneath, have a distinct greenish tinge. Living sections of such cotyledons examined by the Bacterium method show a stronger evolution of oxygen from the inner palisade parenchyma layer, which is always quite yellow, than from the outer spongy mesophyll layer, even though 558 DR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. the latter is more or less greenish. The green colour of the chlorophyll grains in such parts is not quite of the healthy normal shade. The cotyledons of Helianthus have no power of turning green in darkness, nor is the apparent formation of chlorophyll due to a photo-inductive action of the previous exposure to light when in the dried condition. If a very large number of seeds are examined, a few especially of the larger ones are slightly darker and more greyish, instead of almost pure white as is normally the case. Sections of these examined in glycerine show a distinct though faint yellowish or greenish tinge to be present in the outer epidermal layers, and in some cases in a few or many cells of the mesophyll tissue immediately beneath. A slight amount of chlorophyll may therefore be formed in the outer layers of the colyledons of seeds of Helianthus, resembling the more complete formation which commonly takes place in the cotyledons of maple-seeds or orange-pips ; but the chlorophyll in such green parts after developing in darkness for some time is neither as regards coloration or assimilation normal. In Cucurbita, in which the seeds are more completely shielded from light when developing, the cotyledons grown in darkness are always quite yellow. Naturally for experimentation, and for the extraction and testing of the pigment, only pure yellow cotyledons of Helianthus are employed, and in addition the etiolated leaves or cotyledons of Cucurbita Pepo, Lupinus albus, Zea Mays, and Phaseolus vulgaris. The leaves which have been grown in perfect darkness are dropped into water at 100° C or killed by ether or crushed in a mortar, brought into weak light, and after complete triturition extracted until a quite colourless residue is left. In Helianthus the cotyledons killed by hot water or ether are apt to become somewhat discoloured, in which case the extraction is continued until no more pigment can be dissolved *. Complete extraction with warm alcohol yields a perfectly yellow fluid, in which, by treatment with benzine, not the faintest trace of chlorophyll can bedetected. If a large amount of water is added to the alcoholic solution, the benzine takes up all the etiolin and becomes a pure deep yellow. Treatment of the etiolated material with very * The extraction is carried on in weak light or in darkness and in stoppered bottles. DR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. 559 dilute acid to obtain chlorophyllan, or with very dilute alkali to obtain alka-chlorophyll, gave in all cases negative results. If after the crushed etiolated cotyledons have been treated with dilute alkali, ether is added, the latter becomes pure yellow and leaves finally a perfectly colourless residue, thus proving the absence of all chlorophyll. It is therefore in this case certain that etiolin can act as an assimilatory pigment, the assimilation being never more than moderately active, because the colour of the chloroplastids is much paler than when they are green, the etiolin being less abundant, and absorbing less light than chlorophyll does. The quite young cotyledons are unable to assimilate owing to the fact that the cells are packed with starch and that the etiolated chlorophyll grains are not as yet fully developed. If the cotyledons are allowed to develop in light and turn green, they show a distinct power of assimilation at a much earlier stage and whilst much more starch is still present than when grown in darkness. In seedlings kept for a long time in darkness, the etiolated cotyledons finally lose the power of assimilation. This is in such cases partially a phenomenon of starvation, the etiolated chloroplastids becoming slightly smaller and paler, but is also due to the fact that chloroplastids when kept under con- ditions in which they are of necessity functionless (darkness, absence of CO,) finally lose the power of assimilation. The longer the seedlings are kept in darkness or the older the individual leaves may be, the longer they take to turn green and regain their normal assimilatory powers when brought into the light. In seedlings this is undoubtedly partly due to the influ- ence exercised upon the chloroplastids by the starvation to which they are finally subjected. If seedlings of Phaseolus multiflorus are grown in darkness until further growth ceases, the largest plants have stems nearly 1 metre long, the basal simple leaves being 2 by 3 cm. and the petioles 5 to 7 cm., and 4 to 6 or more compound leaves, the largest lamina of which is not longer than 1 cm., being present. If such plants are brought into light, in some cases all the leaves die and the pale stem may remain living for as long as 2 weeks, but has no strength to bud out new leaves and finally dies. In some of the upper leaves the terminal leaflet remains yellow for as long as 8 weeks and then dies, the basal pair beginning to turn green in 1 week and in 2 are quite green. Certain of the 560 DR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. upper leaves not longer than 3 to $ em. may remain living for 1-2 weeks, but have lost the power of turning green. This is generally the case with the basal simple leaves in such plants. If one of the cotyledons be removed from seedlings in which the plumule is but little developed, the plants remain small and the etiolated leaves retain their power of recovering and turning green in light as long as plants with both cotyledons do. If the young seedling has only one cotyledon, the deficient supply of nutriment causes the formation of a smaller plant, and the seed- ling is not starved any more rapidly than one with two cotyledons is. If, however, the seedling stems be a foot or so long when one cotyledon is removed, a marked difference is observed, although the plants do not increase nearly so much in length as seedlings with both cotyledons. The etiolated leaves on such plants lose the power of turning green when brought into light in from š to 2 the time that plants with both cotyledons do. If both cotyledons are removed the effect is still more quickly pro- duced, but the entire plant in such cases is very apt to die. Etiolated seedling plants (stems 12-15 cm.) of Vicia Faba gave similar results :— (a) Cotyledons removed. Plants cease to grow. After 1 week in darkness at 25° C., then in light, remain living for several days, but the young yellow leaves do not turn green and the plant slowly dies. (b) š of cotyledons removed. Plants grow, but only slowly. After 2 weeks in darkness same as in (a). (c) Cotyledons normal. After 2 weeks in darkness, then in light, all the leaves turn green, stems twice as long as in (b). After 4 weeks in dark- ness the power of recovering and turning green in the light is lost. It is by no means always the case that etiolated parts show a power of evolving oxygen in light. Thus the secondary foliage- leaves of Cucurbita and Helianthus and the compound leaves of Phaseolus, developed in darkness on the seedlings, do not show any power of assimilation. This is here very evidently due to the lack of nourishment inhibiting or interfering with the formation of etiolin and the development of, and attainment of functional activity by, the chloroplastids. In certain Gramine the leaves of seedling plants developed in darkness never attain any power of assimilation. DR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION, 561 3 weeks’ etiolated seedlings of Hordeum distichum and Avena sativa. Shoots yellow, chloroplastids pale yellow ; no power of assimilation after | day in light at 15° C. (overcast January sky). Slight greenish tinge, and in parts very faint evolution of O. On 3rd day most leaves green, and show fairly to quite active evolution of O; few yellow or yellowish green, and show weak or no evolution of O. Zea Mays.—Seedling from large corn. (a) Stem 25 em. Ist leaf ll em. and yellow, 4 cm. exposed and deep yellow. No evolution of O. After 14 hours’ exposure to light leaves quite green, but evolution of O is only moderately active, later quite active. (b) Older plant with 1 nearly full- : grown and 1 half-grown leaf. Both quite yellow, but no evolution of O. (c) Still older plant. Stem 40 em. Ist leaf withered. 2nd leaf, apical half brown, basal part pale yellow and living ; chloroplastids small, no assimilation. In light this half remains yellow and finally dies. 3rd leaf large, yellow and expanded. No assimilation. In light is greenish; on 8rd day shows weak evolution of O, fairly green and fairly active assimilation by 5th day. 4th leaf, partly enrolled and enclosing younger leaves, yellow slightly deeper, and chloroplastids slightly larger, but shows no assimilation. In light is in 1-2 days distinctly green and shows moderately active evolution of O. 5th leaf enclosed and yellowish, also shows no assimilation. j The inability of the etiolated chloroplastids in these plants to assimilate seems at first sight to be due to the small size of thẹ seed and consequent deficiency of nutriment (sugar), causing a decreased formation of etiolin, or directly affecting the develop- ment of the assimilatory powers of the chloroplastids, especially as a slight power of assimilation might be present but be masked by the concomitant respiration. It is found, however, that equal weights of etiolated leaves of Zea and cotyledons of Helianthus and Cucurbita yield alcoholic extracts of etiolin of about the same relative strength; and microscopical examination of the etiolated chloroplastids detects no perceptible difference in either their form, condition, or depth of coloration sufficient to explain the presence of the power of assimilation in the one case and its absence in the other. Palladin * found that 10 days’ etiolated leaves of seedling wheat contained plenty (0:85 gramme ^/,) of sugar; but on examining such leaves, and also those from 14 days’ old plants, no power of assimilation can be detected. The etiolated seedling leaves of such grasses are unable in darkness to acquire the power of assimilation, not owing to any deficiency of nutriment or lack of etiolin, but as a direct effect of the absence of light, inhibiting the attainment by the chloroplastids of their normal functional activity. * Palladin, * Ergrünen und Wachsthum der etiolirter Blatter,” Ber. d. D. Bot. Gesell. ix. 1891, p. 229. o LINN, JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. 2s 562 DR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. In another grass, Phalaris canariensis, though the seed is smaller and the store of nourishment is less than in the above cases, nevertheless in some of the young etiolated leaves a faint power of assimilation can be detected, and this is also the case with the cotyledons of etiolated seedlings from certain plants with oily and large or small seeds. Phalaris canariensis.—(a) Stems 11-12 em. long, reddish sheath (red sap) enclosing central yellow leaf, tip projecting for 3 to 1 em., and showing very faint or no assimilation. After 1 day's exposure to light this leaf has turned green and shows fairly active evolution of O. (^) In plants larger than (a) the leaf-tip beginsto wither and shows no assimilation. Linum usitatissimum and Brassica Napus.—Cotyledons fairly deep yellow. (1) Cotyledons still packed with oil or starch. Evolution of O extremely faint or imperceptible. (2) Cotyledons, starch or oil much reduced, but a fair amount still present; weak but quite distinct evolution of O. (3) Later. Cotyledons starved, still yellow, but no assimilation. Ricinus communis.—(a) Stem 25 em. Cotyledons 3 by 2 cm., quite yellow oil-drops in cells but not many, show quite distinct but very weak evolu- tion of O. (b) 5 days later cotyledons yellow and of same size, but no assimilation shown. In light are in 2 days fairly green and show mode- rately active assimilation. Further experiments were performed with plants having bulbs or root-stocks containing a large store of nourishment, so that the plants could be kept living for months in continuous darkness. Beta vulgaris.—(a) Etiolated leaves 10 em. long, lamina 3 by 2 em. Chlo- roplastids small and pale yellow ; very weak but quite distinet evolution of O. (b) Leaf 15 cm., lamina 5 by 2cm. Petiole and ribs reddish, lamina yellow, cells clear and transparent, ehloroplastids small and pale yellow; very weak evolution of O. (c) Leaf 28 cm., lam. 5 by 2 cm., paler. and chloroplastids smaller and paler than when younger. No evolution of O. The best stock contains plenty of nourishment and on bringing the plants into light such leaves remain living, the lamina broadens and turns slowly green, and as it turns green commences to evolve O (distinct evolution of O in 3 days). Hyacinthus.—(a) Leaves 15 em. long, 2:5 broad, deep yellow at apex and edges, paler in middle and quite pale at base. Chloroplastids fairly large and yellow ; distinct but very weak evolution of O. (b) 2 months later. Leaves 30 to 35 em. long, lower half white, upper yellow, but showing no power of assimilation. In light the upper halves of the leaves take from 1-2 weeks to become thoroughly green and the basal parts are then still pale. After 1 week green to greenish-yellow parts show a moderately active evolution of O. Allium Cepa.—Gives similar results to Hyacinthus, but the leavesdo not live so long in darkness, are much branched and somewhat contorted, and the apical portions only are yellow. — | DR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. 563 Daucus Carota.—(a) Leaf 12 cm., laminal portion 1 cm., yellow not very deep. Entire thin leaflets examined, in apical parts colour is deeper, and here distinct but extremely weak evolution of O is shown, in rest imper- ceptible. (b) Leaves older and 15 cm. long, are yellow, but show no evolution of O. P Brassica Napus.— Leaf 23 em., terminal leaflet 3:5 by 1 em., largest lateral leaflet 2 by 1 cm. Chloroplastids pale yellow. Colour deepest in the imperfectly differentiated palisade parenchyma layers. Here a distinct but rather weak evolution of O is shown (stronger than in any of the other foliage-leaves examined). From the other etiolated assimilatory cells and tissues a distinct but much weaker evolution of O. Apium graveolens.—(a) Young leaf 5 em., leaflets pale yellow ; no assimila- tion perceptible. (b) Leaf 8 cm., in parts yellow colour is deeper; here a just perceptible trace of assimilation is shown, in rest none. | | | a. Open bent glass tube painted black inside and out. b. Layer of coarse emery powder. c. Cork, through which the Chara stems pass. d. Painted andopaque glass cylinder, in the figure drawn as if trans- parent. I'SPRERIIERETTERUI i ul u añ ine \ TO Thy Ny] ` ! IB m pA vv MU 1111. =. = Tue 564 DR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORX INHIBITION. Experiments were also made with two water-plants, namely Chara and Elodea. If entire plants of Chara are kept in darkness, they die without becoming at all etiolated. If, however, the apices of strong shoots are allowed to grow into perfectly dark cylinders (see fig., p. 563), they may remain living for a considerable time. The following are the results thus obtained :— Chara fragilis—(a) After 3 weeks, the plants have three internodes in darkness normal in appearance, quite green, but paler and more transparent than the lower parts exposed to light. The paleness is partly due to the youth and absence of all deposit from the parts formed in darkness. On examination, the lowest branches show fairly active assimilation, the upper branches moderately active. (b) After 5 weeks the parts in darkness have increased but little in size, are green but paler than normal, and show moderately active evolution of O, which in some of the upper young branches is very weak or imper- ceptible. Longest stem is 5 em. (3 internodes and apical tuft). (c) After 8 weeks all the parts in darkness are dead. Hence the filaments in darkness are not supplied with suffi- cient food, and slowly starve. Growth becomes slower and slower and finally ceases, the chlorophyll pigment is formed in smaller quantity than normal, but no true etiolation is produced. In darkness Chara can produce normal green chloroplastids capable of fairly active assimilation. It is possible that ifthe supply of food-material were sufficient, the growth of the plant and production of new chlorophyll might go on in- definitely. Chara therefore in this respect resembles Pinus and other conifers, for here, also in the seedlings, the cotyledons become green in darkness, but the secondary leaves remain quite pale owing to the supply of food-material being insufficient in quantity to permit of the formation of the chlorophyll pigment and proper development of the chloroplastids. The changes undergone by the chlorophyll grains of Elodea when kept in darkness in water have been previously described. Even if the apices of vigorous shoots are led into and allowed to develop in dark chambers, it is very difficult to obtain etiolated specimens with otherwise normal chlorophyll grains, for, owing to the parts in darkness being subjected to partial starvation, the chlorophyll grains remain small, may be almost colourless, and such leaves developed in darkness show no power of assimil- ation. In November, under the mud on which the plant grows DR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. 565 the horizontal branching stems remain living, and from them short condensed colourless or pale yellow shoots arise, the cells of which are packed with starch grains. These, if the weather be favourable and warm, grow and emerge above the surface of the mud and then become slowly green ; but the leaves are small, packed with starch grains, and show only a weak power of assimilation, which, where the starch is especially abundant or the green coloration only slight, is imperceptible. When the winter frosts commence all the parts above ground are killed, only the underground part of the stem and the attached etiolated amyliferous winter shoots buried in mud can survive the winter and recommence growth next spring *. The amyliferous leaf- cells seem to contain no chloroplastids ; the mass of starch grains with which the cell is filled may either be colourless or have a distinctly yellowish or occasionally brownish tinge. Close examination shows that each starch grain or group of starch grains is imbedded in a matrix, which is really the body of an amyloplast and with it forms a thin brown film enclosing the blue starch grain. Etiolated shoots brought to a temp. of 20° C. and exposed to light begin to elongate distinctly in a day or two, the starch grains to disappear, and the chloroplastids to become distinctly visible. After 3 days the chloroplastids are still pale yellowish green, and assimilation is weak or imperceptible. After 5 days the starch grains are very much reduced in size, and in many chloro- plastids have disappeared. The latter are still not so deeply green as normal, assimilation in a few leaves is fairly active, in most is weak, and in a few still imperceptible. In all cases the amyloplast finally loses its starch owing to the growth of the leaf using up more plastic material than is supplied by the still weak assimilation, and becomes a normal chloroplastid. No destruction or disappearance of * primary amyliferous chlorophyll grains” followed by a new formation by plasmatic differentiation of * secondary normal assimilatory chlorophyll grains” takes place. Apparently in the etiolated condition the leaves of Elodea have no power of assimilation, this becoming perceptible only when the chlorophyll grains are distinctly greenish. The * Herein lies the explanation of the fact that Elodea, though all vegetative parts are killed by being frozen, and though it neither fruits nor forms special resistant propagula or bulbils, can nevertheless survive in Northern Europe, year after year, during even severe winters. 566 DR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION, presence of an excess of starch, and the fact that the leaves are young and not adult, act as factors delaying the commencement of assimilation on exposure to light and rendering it uncertain whether under more favourable conditions the etiolated leaves might not be capable of weak assimilation. To eliminate these errors, plants with amyliferous etiolated shoots were kept in well oxygenated water in darkness at 20° C. for 10 days or at 30° C. for 7 days, and then examined and exposed to light. Elodea canadensis.—Shoots elongated, leaves larger; starch grains much reduced in quantity and size, in parts almost none; chloroplastids colourless to pale yellow, but no power of assimila- tion. After 8 hours’ exposure to light the colour is deeper, but still no evolution of O ; at end of 2nd day, chloroplastids yellowish to pale yellowish green: from latter a weak evolution of O, from former none. At end of 3rd day leaves green to greenish yellow and weak to moderately active evolution of O. If closed-ringed cell preparations of etiolated leaves of Elodea are exposed to light in no case do they turn green, nor if they already have been exposed long enough to possess a slight greenish tinge does the green coloration deepen in the closed cell. Such preparations may remain living for days, and in some cases à few of the cells may, if the ringing be thin or if the leaves are slightly greenish, show protoplasmic streaming. Correns * has shown that for etiolated plants to turn greena given pressure of oxy gen, varying from 30 to 60 mm. hydrogen pressure, is required; whilst Clark t found that streaming in cells commences at an oxygen pressure of from 1:2 mm. to 2:8 mm. hydrogen pressure. In the etiolated leaves of Elodea also, under the above conditions, a partial pressure of oxygen which is sufficient to permit of slow rotation is insufficient to allow the chlorophyll grains to turn green, especially as the accumulation of the respiratory CO, also exercises an inhibitory influence upon the turning green of etiolated leaves f. If etiolated leaves are placed in a plasmolytic (20°/,) solution of cane-sugar and exposed to light at 20? C. to 25? C., after 3 days many leaves are distinctly greenish or yellowish green. * C. Correns, in Flora, 1892, p. 141. + J. Clark, in Ber. d. D. Bot. Gesell. vi. 1888, p. 273. 1 J. Boehm, * Ueber den Einfluss der Kohlensaure auf das Ergrünen und Wachsthum der Pflanzen " (Sitzungsber. d. k. Akad. d. Wiss. Wien, Bd. lxviii. July 1873), found that cress seedlings in 20 °/, CO, do not turn green, but that in 50 °/, in the presence of O, exposed to light, grasses still turn slightly green. © DR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. 507 Many cells have by the plasmolysis been separated into two halves, a nucleated and a non-nucleated, and the chlorophyll bodies of both of these may in many cases be seen to be equally green. The green coloration of the chloroplastids of the non- nucleated half is especially well brought out, when, as is often the case in sugar solution, the cells form a purple-red sap which may be quite deep in colour. Apparently the chlorophyll grains may turn green without a nucleus being in organic connexion with them, for between the two protoplasts no filamentous or other protoplasmie connexions can be seen in many cases in Which the grains have become distinctly green. It is possible, however, that such counexions through which the nuclear influ- ence can be transmitted might have at first existed and later become broken off, for no further deepening of colour takes place, but instead the chlorophyll grains begin to alter and show degenerative changes. These take place much more rapidly in the non-nucleated portions, the chlorophyll grains here becoming finally quite small and colourless, and also, but much more slowly, in the nucleated portions, here becoming also smaller but acquiring a brownish coloration. If non-nucleated portions are separated by cutting open the cell to which they belong and kept in a hanging drop of sugar solution exposed to light, though they may remain living for a day, in all cases they die and decolorize without having acquired any perceptible greenish tinge. In a plasmolytic solution of KNO, the leaves do not turn at all green, but remain quite pale or yellow until they die. Experiments tried by placing sections of etiolated leaves of Phaseolus, Hordeum, and Avena and Cucurbita in plasmolytic sugar solution exposed to light failed, the sections under these conditions refusing to turn in the least green, though in many cases they were kept alive under examination for 3 days and more. Apparently the withdrawal of water by plasmolysis delays in all cases, and commonly inhibits, the turning green of etiolated chloroplastids. Assimilatory Inhibition in CO,-free atmosphere. Vochting * has shown that if exposed to light in an atmosphere free of all CO, leaves of Mimosa soon die and potato-leaves turn bluish green, show abnormal twistings and curvatures, and finally * Vochting, “Ueber die Abhangigkeit des Laubblattes von seiner Assimilations- Thatigkeit,” Bot. Zeitg. 1891, pp. 113 & 129. 568 DR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. also die in a longer but also relatively very short time. Vochting concludes that the leaves lose the power of assimilation—an assumption which is not justifiable without direct experimental evidence for the same being given, and which leaves the questions as to whether the loss of the power of assimilation precedes or is concomitant with death, and whether, if the former be the case, recovery is possible, unanswered. Mimosa does not form very favourable material for experi- mentation in this direction, as the leaves are very sensitive and are very readily fatally injured, but with potatoes very good results were obtained. Direct observation shows that the leaves formed on the etiolated shoots of potatoes grown in darkness are yellowish, very small, and show no power of assimilation. Exceptionally leaves nearly 2 em. long with a terminal leaflet 0:5 to 0'8 cm. long may be found, but generally the leaves are very much smaller than this. If such etiolated shoots are exposed to light in an atmosphere kept free from CO,, the leaves grow slightly and turn green, but soon become bluish green and do not become longer than 1 cm. in length, then turning yellow and slowly dying. The chloro- phyll grains of leaves which have turned green under these conditions are normal in shape and deep green or bluish green in eolour, but the leaves show only a weak power of assimilation, which in a few cases is in parts fairly active. The power of assimilation often varies in different parts of the same leaf, being in parts weak and in parts imperceptible. Many quite green leaves of various sizes (08, 0'4, 0-5, and 0:8 em. long) show no perceptible power of assimilation. A portion of the leaf is examined and the rest left attached, the cut surface being covered with vaseline. Such leaves, on the plant being exposed to normal CO, containing air, frequently die, but may recover, resume growth, and finally show active assimilation. It is prob- ably often the injury which causes the death of the leaf and prevents recovery. Leaves with even a slight yellowish tinge show no power of assimilation or recovery. The stem also turns green. In the younger parts of the stem the outer cortex has well-defined fairly dark-green chlorophyll grains, but has no power of assimilation. In the inner cortex a faint power of assimilation may be present. In the central parenchyma the colour is much fainter, the chlorophyll grains are less well defined and in some cases almost undifferentiated; but zm DR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. 569 a quite distinct and from weak to moderately active power of assimilation is shown. In the older basal parts of the stem in both cortex and pith the chlorophyll grains are more or less undifferentiated, the cells in some cases containing irregularly shaped grains or almost completely diffuse green contents, and in others normal round pale-green grains. The amount of chlorophyll is less relatively to the size of the cells in the older than in the younger stems. In the outer cortex no evolution of oxygen is shown; but in the inner cortex and pith a very weak but distinct evolution is shown, whether the chlorophyll grains are more or less diffuse, or are definite *. If such stems are now exposed to light in ordinary air and examined after a week, in the cortex the chloroplastids are green, fairly large, normal, round, may contain starch grains and show a fairly active power of assimilation ; in the pith the chlorophyll grains are fewer but normal, round, green, and show a rather weak evolution of oxygen, which is, however, normal for the relative amount of chlorophyll present. The reason why in the above cases the power of assimilation disappears in the cortex but remains in the pith is because in the latter case traces of CO, derived from the respiration of the surrounding parts, and perhaps also directly through the stem from the roots along with the transpiration-current, are present and can be assimilated ; whereas in the outex cortex this is not the case, and the chlorophyll grains, exposed to light but unable to assimilate owing to the absence of all free CO,, fall ill and lose, at first temporarily but finally permanently, the power of assimilation. That the constant presence of the merest trace of CO, is sufficient to prevent the loss of the power of assimilation from taking place, is shown by the following experiment. A pot con- taining a large potato with a number of etiolated shoots is placed in a hermetically sealed bell-jar along with several vessels of KHO solution placed at different levels in the bell-jar, so that only a very small trace of the CO, evolved from the tuber and roots escapes absorption and reaches the leaves. Nevertheless, * Diffuse chlorophyll in cells capable of assimilation, though rare in Pha- nerogams, is present normally in parts of Cuscuta and in epidermal hairs of Orobanche. The above is, however, interesting as being a case in which a cell which normally has definite chlorophyll grains may have diffuse chlorophyll and yet be capable of assimilation. 570 DR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. the leaves grow quite large in a few days, becoming finally of almost normal size, remain normal in colour, and possess an active power of assimilation. The trace of CO, here present and assi- milated exercises a kind of medicinal tonic effect, the main growth of the leaf being due to the supply of plastic material from the reserve stores in the tuber, the plant, as a whole, losing in weight. Experiments with other tuberous plants gave similar results :— Hyacinth.—In darkness at 20° C. to 25° O. for two months. Leaves 12-14 em. long, in smaller side-shoot 4 to 5 em. Larger shoot in CO,- free air exposed to light. In 4 days is fairly green, in 1 week is fully green (side-shoot in air is in 4-5 days quite green, more rapid because younger). Chloroplastids in both after 1 week normal green, and show an active evolution of oxygen, about equal in the two cases. After 3 weeks the shoot in CO,-free air shows in parts a yellowish tinge and, on exami- nation, no evolution of O; but in one leaf a faint power of assimilation is still present. On returning to normal air this leaf and a few others remain living and recover; the rest turn yellow and slowly die. Turnip.—Etiolated leaves 5-12 cm. long, exposed to light in CO,-free air. By 2nd day are green to yellowish green, and show, on examination, an active evolution of O. Leaves, outside in air, of same age turn green at the same rate; but young leaves 4—5 cm. long turn green quicker than older ones 10-15 em. long. After 4 days leaves inside 12-15 cm. long begin to turn yellow, and show no evolution of O. After 1 week younger leaves 5-8 em. long are also yellow to yellowish green, and all show no evolution of O. On escaping to normal air all the yellowish leaves die. If after 4 days they are exposed to normal air, almost without exception all the leaves recover and show active assimilation, though some of the older leaves at first showed no power of evolving O. Beet-root.— Etiolated leaves in CO,-free air. In 2 days yellowish, and in 2-3 days fairly green (about as rapidly as in air); but a slight yellowish tinge remains. Fairly active evolution of O. Lamina grows and broadens perceptibly after 4 days, but remains thin and imperfectly expanded. At end of 15 days are from 5 by 2 cm. to 4 by 1:5 em. Older leaves begin to twist and curl, are slightly yellowish greeu, and show no assimilation. Young leaves very slight yellowish or brownish tinge; assimilation very weak or absent. On exposure to normal air nearly all the leaves remain living, lamina broadens, increases, turns deep green, and shows active assimilation ; but in some of the older leaves the lamina in parts or almost entirely withers and dies. The foregoing results show clearly that an etiolated leaf can turn green and acquire an active power of assimilation if exposed to light in an atmosphere free from CO, in which the chloro- plastids are prevented from assimilating. Sooner or later, according to the specific nature of the plant experimented with, the assimilatory powers begin to decrease and finally cease. The cessation may take place when the chloroplastids are, to all out- - DR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. 571 ward appearances, quite normal and green, when, if the exposure has not been too prolonged, perfect recovery may, as a general rule, take place. Finally, the chlorophyll turns yellow or brownish; and when this has taken place recovery is for the most part no longer possible. The different power of resistance which the leaves of different plants show is primarily due to the hereditary nature of each given plant, but is also dependent upon the age, condition, and morphological character of the leaf, the supply of food-material, and the readiness with which the latter is available for the nutrition of the former. Fleshy leaves, such as those of the Hyacinth, are more resistant than more thin and membranous leaves. This is probably owing to the fact that traces of CO, may reach the assimilatory cells from the more or less non- chlorophyllaceous inner tissues of such leaves, and perhaps by longitudinal conduction also along with the transpiration-current from the underground parts. Hence very fleshy plants (Cactacee, Crassulaces) are probably extremely resistant in this direction, especially bearing in mind Meyer’s* observations that such plants can evolve oxygen and hence assimilate in the absence of CO, if exposed to light, by the decomposition of certain organic acids commonly present and formed abundantly in darkness. Leaves which remain small when grown in darkness are the most sensitive to exposure to light in an atmosphere free of CO,. The reason is that the growth, attainment of functional activity, and maintenance of the same in such leaves is much more closely dependent upon their assimilatory activity than it is in leaves which can attain their full normal size in darkness. A full account of this question is given by Jost f. That the phenomena above described are not due to the pre- vention of assimilation by the absence of CO, causing the leaf to be starved, has already been clearly shown by Vochting (l. c.) and Jost (l. c.). In the following experiments, however, with seed- lings the effects of starvation and of the prevention of assimilation work conjointly. * Meyer, ‘ Landwirth. Versuchsst.’ 1875, Bd. xviii. p. 410, 1878, Bd. xxi. p. 277; and ‘ Die Sauerstoffanscheidung fleischiger Pflanzen,’ 1876; and also Aubert, “ Recherches sur la Respiration et l'Assimilation des Plantes grasses," Revue générale de Botanique, 1892, pp. 421 & 558. + Ludwig Jost, * Ueber die Abhangigkeit des Laubblattes von seiner Assimi- lations-Thatigkeit," Pringsh. Jahrb. xxvii, 1897, p. 403. 572 DR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. Helianthus annuus.—Young seedlings with etiolated cotyledons in CO,-free air turn in 1 day quite green (as rapidly as in normal air), and show quite active assimilation. (a) After 7 days—plant, cotyledons 2 by 1-2cm., quite green, and shows rather weak but distinct evolution of O. (6) After 11 days—plant,'cotyledons 2-5 by 1 cm., faint yellowish tinge, no evo- lution of Ó ; 1st pair of leaves 1:5 by 7 cm., yellowish, and no evolution of O. In air the tips of these leaves and tip of cotyledon die; rest remain living, recover, and show active assimilation. (c) Cotyledons 2 by 1:2 cm., lst leaves 06 by 03 cm., yellowish tinge almost imperceptible. No evolution of O or (d) faint trace of assimilation in parts ‘cf cotyledons, none in Ist leaf. In air both (c) and (d) recover and resume growth. Etiolated seedlings of the same age kept for the same time in darkness almost all turn green, and remain living when brought into light. Cucurbita Pepo.-—Seedlings. In 1 day the cotyledons are quite green and show an active evolution of O. (a) After 5 days cotyledons 6 by 2:5 cm., and still green, show weak to moderately active evolution of O. Ist young leaf (lamina 1:3 by 1 cm.) green, but: apex yellowish ; taint evolution of O at base only. Sucha plant in air recovers entirely, and shows in 2-3 days active assimilation in cotyledons and Ist leaf. (b) After 10 days, coty- ledons in parts slightly brownish or yellowish green; no evolution of O. In air plants recover, and in 2-3 days show active assimilation. (c) After 13 days, cotyledons yellowish over greater part. No evolution of O. In 2 days in air part of 1 cotyledon remains green and shows weak assimilation, but in 3-4 days entire plant dies. Similar plants kept in darkness for the same time nearly all turn green and remain living in light. Etiolated seedlings, therefore, in darkness remain living for a longer time than if exposed to light, but are prevented from assi- milating by the removal of all CO,. When the plant is exposed to light and turns green, the inability to assimilate exercises a more injurious influence upon the chloroplastids, and hence finally upon the entire plant, than if they remained etiolated in darkness. If green parts developed in light are prevented from exercising their normal functional activity by being kept in darkness, they also finally lose their power of assimilation. In certain cases this takes place with considerable rapidity. Thus, leaves of Phaseolus, after being for two weeks in darkness, are quite yellowish and can no longer assimilate. The same takes place, as we have seen, even in such plants as Pinus sylvestris, which can form chlorophyll in darkness, but is here partly a result of the starvation to which the seedling plants experimented with are finally subjected. Similar phenomena, the details of which have been previously given, are shown by Pellionia Da- veanana when the entire plants are kept for some time in darkness. Here also, however, the chloroplastids, partially at any rate, lose the power of assimilation, owing to the changes induced DR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. 573 in them by starvation, as well as by the absence of light. Green leaves of Elodea canadensis kept in darkness in weak sugar solution remain green, and may retain the power of assimilation for weeks. Finally, it begins to weaken, and after 2-3 months, though in many parts green and apparently normal chlorophyll grains may be found, in no case can any power of assimilation be detected. Such parts, however, may, on re-accustoming to water, remain living, and finally resume their normal function. In this case the loss of the power of assimilation cannot be a pheno- menon of starvation, but is probably directly due to the enforced continual functional inactivity of the chloroplastid, finally inducing in it a condition characterized by a temporary or permanent inability to assimilate. Conclusions. Chloroplastids developed in darkness, whether they become green or are etiolated, may possess a fairly active power of assi- milation corresponding to their size and depth of coloration. The power of assimilation is absent whilst the etiolated leaf is still quite young, and finally disappears again after the leaf has been kept for a long time in darkness, even though abundant supplies of food-material may be present. Etiolated leaves exposed to light in an atmosphere deprived of all CO, turn green, and may acquire a quite active power of assimilation, which, however, soon begins to weaken and is in most cases rapidly lost. The stoppage of assimilation may take place whilst the chloro- plastids are still normal in appearance; but in all cases a visible change in appearance and coloration is finally produced. From the first condition recovery is generally, but from the second only rarely, possible. Assimilatory cells or tissues, therefore, which are prevented from assimilating by being kept in darkness, or by being exposed to light in an atmosphere deprived of all CO,, retain their potential power of assimilation only for a given length of time, which is, the other conditions being similar, shorter in the latter case than in the former, and which is in each case mainly dependent upon the hereditary nature of the given plant. Note on the Effects of Exposure to Sunlight upon Chara. My attention has been called by Prof. Pfeffer to certain peculiarities exhibited by a culture of Chara hispida, Linn., which during July and August 1895 was accidentally exposed in a 574 DR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION. window facing east to intermittent direct sunlight. As a result, the plants in a few days turned quite pale or white, and ap- peared to be dead. In this condition they remained exposed in a window facing north to diffuse daylight until, in spring 1896, they began to show signs of life and new growth. Esa- mined in June 1896, the different parts varied, from white, pale green, yellowish or brownish green, to quite green in the young renovating parts. The latter are normal and show active assimilation. The older, perfectly white stems are dead and the cortical cells frequently come loose in loops, owing to the stem untwisting in such regions when the longer cortical cells come free from the shorter medullary cell. Such parts are dead. In many parts which, to the naked eye, appear white or only extremely faintly greenish, on examination the cells are found to be living and showing rotation. The chlorophyll grains have been killed and form separate irregular, colourless, faintly trans- parent polyhedral grains massed together, frequently in bands with clear spaces between, but in other cases entirely covering the inner surface of the cell-wall. Careful examination shows normal green, often brownish-green chlorophyll grains to be present between or generally within these. All conditions may be seen, from cells which contain 4 to 3 their normal amount of chlorophyll grains to ones in which only occa- sional scattered and pale or brownish-green chlorophyll grains are present, and the quantity of chlorophyll is less than 2 or 4 to Jy of the normal amount. The former cells show a fairly active evolution of oxygen, which in the latter is quite weak or faint, and can be seen to radiate from where the normal living chloro- phyll grains are present. These phenomena are shown best by the whorled leaflets from 0-5 to 1 em. long, composed of 3 to 6 naked cells. The chlorophyll grains may form irregular masses containing several small starch grains, or may form short straight constricted chains of 4 to 8 chlorophyll grains joined together. In many of the living end-cells the chlorophyll is present almost entirely in this latter form, and is extremely scarce, the chloro- phyll grains, chains, or masses being separated by extremely large intervening clear spaces, and this although few or dead chlorophyll grains are present. Such cells show a weak but distinct evolution of oxygen, even though, as is often the case, the chlorophyll grains are brownish green in colour. No living cells entirely without living chlorophyll grains were found, DR. A. J. EWART ON ASSIMILATORY INHIBITION, 575 though such undoubtedly originally existed, and may have, as has been previously shown, remained living for more than a week. Several cells were, however, seen in which scattered green chlorophyll grains were present at one end only, at the other only dead colourless chlorophyll grains being present, this part showing absolutely no evolution of oxygen, the other weak or very faint. The dead chlorophyll grains remain in the ectoplasm and do not leave the wall, as was the case in the experiments mentioned by Pringsheim, in which by means of sunlight he killed the chlorophyll grains over small exposed areas of cells of Chara and Nitella. It is commonly only where a large number are living that green chloroplastids are found interpolated between the dead colourless ones. The reason why no internal regeneration and proliferation of the chlorophyll bodies takes place is because the cells were, when exposed, fairly adult. In the younger parts, which remain living and capable of growth, renovation does take place and normal green parts are finally produced. Where less than Z or so of the original amount of chlorophyll is present, supposing that in Chara there is a somewhat similar relation between respiration and assimilation as there is in Phanerogams, where an assimilatory tissue such as a leaf can assimilate, under the most favourable conditions, from 20 to 30 times the amount of CO, that it can respire in the same time, then this amount of chlorophyll will, especially bearing in mind the fact that under normal conditions during half the time the plants are in darkness, be unable to assimilate sufficient carbon to compensate for the amount lost by respiration, and partial starvation must ensue until the quantity of plasma is reduced to an amount corresponding with the lessened amount of chlorophyll present. This is actually the case, for in such cells the endo- plasma is much thinned and consequently the rotation in it also difficult to observe; whilst the ectoplasm, containing as it does from 4 to 4 its bulk of dead chlorophyll grains, is also lessened in amount. That the ectoplasm surrounding the dead chloroplastids remains living is shown by the fact that signs indicating a distinct growth and elongation of the cell-wall subsequent to the killing of the original chlorophyll layer can frequently be noticed. The chlorophyll grains found present in such cells are ones which have escaped the fate which befell their brethren owing to their accidentally being protected by being 576 MR. W. C. WORSDELL ON THE DEVELOPMENT within the outer chlorophyll layer, either fixed or at first swimming with the rotation-current, and, when the crisis was over, becoming fixed again. These chlorophyll grains are always underneath the dead chlorophyll layer. That they possess a fairly active power of assimilation is shown by the fact that they commonly contain small starch grains as well as by the amount of oxygen they can evolve. The phenomena above described, and more especially the fact that cells in which all the chloroplastids, with the exception of a very few which accidentally escaped and which were barely able to provide sufficient assimilatory material for the subsistence of the cell, could nevertheless remain living, though incapable of regenerating fresh chlorophyll, for a period of a year, forms an excellent illustration of the relative independence of chloroplastid and cell-plasma, and of the much greater sensitivity of the former to the action of sunlight. On the Development of the Ovule of Cj intisonia a Genus of the Orobanchacee. By W. C. WonsPELL. (Communicated : by Prof. J. B. Farmer, M.A., F.L.S.) [Read 17th December, 1896.] (Prates XX.-XXII.) Havine at my disposal material of three species of Christisonia, whose vegetative structures I described in a former paper*, I was able, by the aid of microtome-sections, to study the embryological development of these plants from the earliest stage to that of the | mature seed. L. Koch f, in his work on Orobanche, has described, in the fullest detail, the development of the ovule in that plant. From my own observations on Christisonia it would appear that the latter plant isessentially similar to Orobanche in this respect; so that I have in this contribution nothing really new to bring forward on this subject. At the same time, from the fact that CAristisonia in its general habit and vegetative structure presents important * “On the Comparative Anatomy of certain Species of the Genus Christisonia,” Ann. Bot. vol. ix. 1895. t ‘Die Entwickelungsgeschichte der Orobanchen,’ 1887. — N OF THE OVULE OF CHRISTISONIA. 577 differences from Orobanche, it is interesting to show the homo- geneity which exists in the reproductive organs of the two genera. Hofmeister *, in 1859, described the structure of the embryo-sac of Lathrea squamaria at certain stages of its development, but did not offer much detail on the subject. During the course of my work I have had considerable obstacles to put up with in the character of the ovules in this plant. Their small size, their disposition on the placenta, and the deep purple coloration which, in the two species of which there was plentiful material, disfigured the whole plaut, rendered the determination and position of the nuclei in the various parts of the ovule a by no means easy task. Structure of the Ovary. As stated in my former paper, the ovary of Christisonia is uni- locular, with two bipartite placentas. In one of the species (C. neilgherrica, Gardn.), however, there is a slight modification, the lower portion of the ovary being bilocular owing to the fact that the placentas from opposite sides meet and fuse in the centre, whereby the ovules acquire an axile placentation; in the upper part of the ovary the placentas again separate, and the ovary becomes unilocular. The ovary of Orobanche differs from the plant under consideration in having four or five simple placentas. The ovule is anatropous in form, and is attached to the placenta by a rather long funicle, so that it does not lie perfectly hori- zontal in the ovary, but takes up a more or less oblique position. Its single integument consists of two layers, of which the outer- most has very much larger cells than those of the inner layer, which latter in the mature seed becomes no longer recognizable as such. The cells of the outer layer of the integument, which eventually forms the testa of the seed, are characterized, as in Orobanche, by having excessively thickened inner and lateral walls, which are lignified. The jinner walls, viz. those bordering on the inner layer of the integument, have curious wide pits at intervals, which give them quite a characteristic appearance. The nucellus is two or three layers of cells in thickness. * * Neue Beiträge z. Kenntniss d. Embryobildung d. Phanerogamen,' 1859. BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. 2T LINN. JOURN. 578 MR. W. C. WORSDELL ON THE DEVELOPMENT Development of the Ovule. At the earliest stage in the development, the young ovule appears as a papilla produced by local divisions in the cells of the outer layers of the placenta. Occasionally twin-ovules are seen developing together where ordinarily but one would occur. In the papilla the archesporium is first differentiated from a group of elements as an enlarging hypodermal cell with dense protoplasmic contents and a large conspicuous nucleus (Pl. XX. fig. 1,ar). Two such cells may sometimes develop for a time together; but finally one only persists, the other becoming crushed (figs. 8, 8). Limiting the archesporium on the outside is an are of smaller cells subsequently constituting a portion of the nucellus (figs. 1-3, 5, 7,8). Owing to division of the cells on the inner side of the archesporium, the ovule becomes pushed outward and increases in length and breadth, the cells of the protective arc on the outside at the same time dividing longitu- dinally. Very soon, as a result of the quicker growth of the cells on one side, the ovule bends over towards the opposite side, its apex being, at this period, directed parallel to the surface of the placenta (fig. 2). At this stage the walls of two or three of the outer cells on either side of the ovule, behind the apex, begin to bulge outward, this being the first indication of the differentiation of the integument. As the archesporium grows in length, divisions occur in the cells just mentioned, as also in some of those behind them, such that the nucellus and the integument become differentiated, the former remaining a single layer round the apex of the archesporium, but of more than one layer farther on the inside. The integument eventually becomes two layers thick. The apex of the ovule at length becomes directed perpendicularly to the surface of the placenta, assuming its mature anatropous position. In the further development of the archesporial cell no tapetal cells were seen to be cut off, such as occur in the majority of Dicotyledonous plants. This cell shortly afterwards becomes divided into two equi- valent cells by a transverse wall (figs. 4, 5). Each of these cells then divides again, so that a row of four cells is the result (fig. 6). Of these the hindermost, i. e. the cell farthest away from the apex of the ovule, alone increases in size, and gradually crushes and absorbs the three others (fig. 7). This is the young embry o-sac. OF THE OVULE OF CHRISTISONIA. 579 A curious anomaly is here worth recording. In one ovule which had passed the fertilization-stage, and in whose embryo-sac the two polar nuclei had already fused to form the definitive nucleus, two of the sister-cells of the embryo-sac had persisted, but were both very much smaller than, and partly distorted by, the latter. The cell adjoining the embryo-sac contained four nuclei, all closely in contact with each other and containing con- spicuous nucleoli. The other cell exhibited but a single nucleus to view. Of the many hundreds of ovules examined, this was the only one which showed this irregularity (Pl. XX. fig. 15). There is variation in different ovules as to the length which the incipient embryo-sac may attain before division of the primary nucleus takes place. In some it may grow to a considerable length, in others remain quite short. Shortly before division the nucleus appears greatly swollen and curiously vacuolated ; but this may be simply due to the method of treatment which the ovules have undergone prior to their being sectioned, so that there is probably no importance to be attached to these appearances (figs. 9-12). At the next stage two nuclei are seen, resulting from the division of the first one at each end of the sac (figs. 11, 12). Each of these divides again, so that now two nuclei are present at either end of the sac. I missed seeing this particular stage, the nearest approach to it being an embryo-sac with a single nucleus at one end and a nuclear spindle at the other (fig. 13). T also failed to obtain any section, exhibiting the next stage to this, where each of the two nuclei at either end divide again, so that four nuclei are formed at each extremity of the embryo-sac. The stage most commonly met with, and of which there was most material at hand, was that in which the egg-apparatus appeared fully formed and differentiated at the micropylar end. Here were usually seen two large elongated synergide, each con- taining, either halfway down or towards its upper end, a conspicuous nucleus of considerable size, while the lower broader end was occupied by a vacuole. The tapering extremities of these cells disappeared in the upper end of the embryo-sac (figs. 14-18). A third nucleus, equal ‘in size to those of the synergide, and likewise surrounded by a membrane of proto- plasm, oceurred either at the lower end of these or lying on the top of or beneath them in a different plane of the section: this is the ovum (figs. 14, 17, 18, ov). Owing to the fact of its often 272 580 MR. W. C. WORSDELL ON THE DEVELOPMENT lying in a different plane, this nucleus is frequently cut away in sections which show the synergide. In the majority of cases there were also two additional nuclei shown lying either in close proximity to each other or separated by a little space, each being equal in size to the nucleus just described. These are the two polar nuclei. In position they were either quite close to the egg-apparatus or some distance away from it (Pls. XX., XXI. figs. 14-17, 19, 205, pn). Very various were the positions observed to be taken up by these two nuclei with regard to each other. Most frequently they might be seen in close connexion, and this connexion was observed, in a transitional series of cases to result from, at first, a slight contact at one point to the most complete fusion, during which the common wall of the two nuclei gradually became absorbed, the two nucleoli fused into one, and a single deep-coloured and very conspicuous nucleus was formed, double the size of the two original ones. This is the secondary or definitive nucleus (figs. 18, 21, 22, da). In a few instances a deep-coloured elongated mass, which may possibly represent part of a pollen-tube, appeared above or between the two synergide (figs. 19, 21, pt). As regards the chalazal end of the embryo-sac at this stage of the development, in the rare cases where it was clearly exposed to view three distinet antipodal cells were seen to be present (figs. 14 & 15, ant). Two of these, lying side by side and occu- pying the extremity of the sac, were slightly elongated, and in shape rather like the synergide, but in size they were very much smaller than the latter. The third cell, somewhat similar in shape to the ovum, lay in contact with their upper ends. Very often but two antipodal cells were visible. Owing to the obliquely lying position of the ovules in the ovary, the embryo-sac was but rarely cut medianly through from one end to the other, and thus usually the micropylar end was seen in one section, and the antipodal end in another section of the same ovule. Fig. 14, however, was made from a single section. At a certain stage in the development of the ovule, of which much fewer preparations were obtained, the ovum begins to form the young embryo. At the youngest stage the latter resembles somewhat one of the synergidz, at whose side it grew out as an elongated cell, swollen at its anterior end, and tapering at the other by a very narrow prolongation towards the micropylar region. It could OF THE OYULE OF CHRISTISONIA. 581 usually, however, be distinguished from a synergid by the fact that its nucleus lay always at the extreme anterior tip of the cell. As the young embryo thus grows out the synergidæ become eonsiderably deranged and eventually disintegrated (Pl. XXI. figs. 19, 20 a, 205, 21, 22). The process of fertilization of the ovum was not observed; and the only cases where the presence of a pollen-tube could be at all surmised are those given above. Figs. 19 and 205 afford instances where the development of the embryo may begin before fusion of the polar nuclei has taken place. As a result of the division of the definitive nucleus, the narrow embryo-sac becomes filled with a row of four elongated cells. Koch, in his description of the initial formation of the endosperm in Orobanche, states that at first several nuclei are formed, between which, after they are evenly distributed in the sac, cell- walls are intercalated. This will also probably be the course of events in Christisonia, although in this plant I have been unable to follow it. Subsequently, by longitudinal and transverse divi- sions in the cells, the embryo-sac becomes very much enlarged and swollen out, a large endosperm-tissue being produced. At each end, however, the sac remains as a narrow prolongation which is devoid of endosperm-tissue, enclosed by the layers of the nucellus. The further development of the young embryo was not clearly observed until the endosperm had undergone several divisions. It was as yet undivided, though greatly elongated, with an aggregation of dense protoplasm, containing a nucleus, at its anterior extremity (fig. 23). The subsequent development would seem to be exactly as Koch has described it, although I have not in these plants been able, as he was in Orobanche, to follow all the successive divisions which go to form the mature embryo. The reason for this is that, in the first place, the divi- sions which take place appear to be more irregular than they are in the latter plant; and, secondly, that in Orobanche the whole structure is muchclearer and better defined, owing to the absence of the purple coloration which in Christisonia is such a bane to the observer. The next stage in the development of the embryo is that in which a transverse wall divides it into two cells, an anterior swollen cell and the suspensor (fig. 24). Soon after the latter Joses its protoplasmic contents and becomes henceforth colourless. 582 MR. W. C. WORSDELL ON THE DEVELOPMENT Further transverse divisions would then appear to occur in the upper portion, by which this part becomes much elongated, and, contrary to what is described for Orobanche, much greater in length than in breadth (Pl. XXI. figs. 25, 26). About this time also longitudinal divisions occur in two directions (figs. 26-29). There does not seem to be in these plants such a clear deli- mitation of the hypophysis from the rest of the embryo as is afforded by Orobanche; but in some embryos its position was, nevertheless, fairly easy to trace, as in figs. 31-35, h. It is doubtless separated off by the first transverse wall which is formed in this part of the embryo. It subsequently becomes divided into two parts by another transverse wall. A longi- tudinal wall is then formed in each of these cells. Eventually the lower portion of the hypophysis, consisting of two small narrow cells, becomes destroyed, while the upper portion becomes divided up into several cells by longitudinal walls. About the time that the longitudinal wall occurs in the hypophysis the dermatogen begins to be cut off in the upper part of the embryo, the first walls appearing in the lower portion of this part (fig. 30). The number of the cells of the dermatogen is increased by anti- clinal divisions. Numerous divisions then occur in the interior of the embryo, by which it becomes greatly increased in size, so that it at length comes to assume somewhat of an oval or even semi-orbicular shape (figs. 31-37). The developmental structure of the embryo of Christisonia is, therefore, in its main features similar to that of the embryo of Orobanche as described by Koch. It differs in its minor details from that of the latter in being apparently rather more rudi- mentary, and in the different parts being less sharply defined. This would agree with what we know of the vegetative structure of the adult plant, which certainly is more reduced and more rudimentary than that of Orobanche; and thus it is not sur- prising if in the embryonic condition of the plant a more reduced structure is also met with. We have seen, however, that the development of the ovule is essentially similar at every stage to that of the ovule in Orobanche. The main part of this investigation was carried out in the botanical laboratory of the Royal College of Science, South ‘Kensington. It was eventually finished and completed in the OF THE OVULE OF CHRISTISONIA. 583 Jodrell Laboratory, Royal Gardens, Kew. I have to thank Prof. J. B. Farmer, who brought the material from India and Ceylon, for continual assistance and the many kind suggestions which he has afforded me during my work. EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES, ar=archesporium ; es=embryo-sac; nc—nucellus ; syn—synergide ; ov= ovum; pn— polar nuclei; ant=antipodal cells; est, es?=sister-cells of embryo- sac; pt=pollen-tube ; d4— definitive nucleus; emb=embryo; end —endosperm £—testa ; d=dermatogen; h=hypophysis; s=suspensor. Prate XX. Fig. 1. Longitudinal section of a young ovule of Christisonia neilgherrica, Gardn., showing the archesporium, X520. Fig. 2. The same at a rather later stage. x 520. Fig. 3. Longitudinal section of a young ovule of C. subacaulis, Gardn., showing a double archesporium. x 520. Fig. 4. Enlarged archesporium of C. neilgherrica, Gardn., showing division of its nucleus. Xx 520. Fig. 5. Archesporium of C. neigherrica, Gardn., showing its division into two cells. 520. Fig. 6. Archesporium of C. neilgherrica, Gardn., showing its division into four cell, x 520. Fig. 7. A somewhat later stage of the same, showing the developing embryo- sac. Xx 520. Fig. 8. Two young embryo-sacs in a single ovule of C. neilgherrica, Gardn., of which one is becoming crushed. x 520. Figs. 9 & 10. Young embryo-sacs of C. subacaulis, Gardn., before division of the primary nucleus. x 520. Figs. 11 & 12. The same after division of the primary nucleus. x 520. Fig. 13. The same, with the nucleus at one end undergoing division. 520. Fig. 14. Mature embryo-sac of C. neilgherrica, Gardn., showing the egg-appa- ratus, polar nuclei, and antipodal cells. 520. Fig. 15. Mature embryo-sac of C. neilgherrica, Gardn., with two persistent sister-cells at the micropylar end. x 520. Puarte XXI. Figs. 16-18. Upper portion of the embryo-sac of C. neilgherrica, Gardn., before development of the embryo. x 520. Fig. 19. The same, showing the embryo beginning to grow out; only one of the synergide is shown. x 520. Figs. 20a & 205. Upper portion of the embryo-sae of C. subacaulis, Gardn., the embryo beginning to grow out. X 520. 584 Fig. 21. Fig. 22. Fig. 23. Fig. 24. Fig. 25. Fig. 26. Fig. 27. Figs. 28 DEVELOPMENT OF THE OVULE OF CHRISTISONIA. Upper portion of the embryo-sac of C. neilgherrica, Gardn., with the embryo beginning to grow out. X 340. The same. X 520. Longitudinal section of the endosperm of C. subacaulis, Gardn., showing the developing embryo. x 520. Section of a young two-celled embryo of C. subacaulis, Gardn. x 350. An embryo of the same with two transverse divisions in its upper cell. x 350. An older stage of the same with several transverse and one or two longitudinal divisions in the upper cell. x350. Prate XXII. Transverse section of a seed of C. subacaulis, Gardn., showing the different parts, from the testa on the outside to the embryo in the centre. X 100. & 29. Transverse sections of embryos of C. subacaulis, Gardn., showing the longitudinal walls in two directions. Xx 420. Figs. 30-38. Further stages in the differentiation of the various parts of the Figs. 31, embryo of C. subacaulis, Gardn. 82, 36, 38: X390. Figs. 30, 33, 34, 35, 37: X420. W.C W. del A R Hammond lth , l "n LINN. Soc Journ. Bor. Vor. XXX]. PL. 20. — M o | Hanhart imp. OVULE OF CHRISTISONIA . Linn. Soc. Jounn. Bor Von. XXXI Pu 21. Worsdeil . rath ui (AT Az f£ Ba QUEE ES 9 - a. [sl D c "à p < d a ° c PE SE ue] O A c W.C.W A.F. STISON LA C a OF CHRI 4 ) OVULE Worsdell . Linn. Soc Journ Bor VoL. XXXI. Pi.. 2 W.C W del A.R.Hammiond hth. f NEN OVULE OF CHRISTISONIA o6 4. INDEX. [Synonyms and native names are printed in italics. A star is added to names which are ostensibly here published for the first time.] Abies, mentioned, 390. Acacia [Tourn.], Linn., mentioned, longifolia, Willd., mentioned, 521. lophantha, Willd., mentioned, 528. Acorthopbippium javanicum, Blume, Acer pennsylvanieum, Linn., 453. tataricum, Linn., 441. Acriopsis, Reinw., mentioned, 300. javanica, Reinw., 299 ; mentioned, purpurea, Ridley, 299. Adenoncos virens, Blume, 292. "Adesmia sp., 311. Aéranthus, mentioned, 209. Aérides Lobbii, Teysm. d Binn., men- tioned, 294. odoratum, Lour., 294. Reichenbachii, Linden, mentioned, 294. Æsculus, Linn., mentioned, 540, 541, 542. flava, Ait., mentioned, 441, 454. Hippocastanum, Linn., mentioned, 430, 453. Agrostophyllum javanicum, mentioned, 286. khasiyanum, Grif, 286. majus, Hook. f., 286. saccatum, Ridley * , 286. Aira csespitosa, mentioned, 516. Algæ, New Marine, from Japan, by E. M. Holmes, 248-261. Alisma ranunculoides, Linn., 243. Allium, Linn., mentioned, 432. Cepa, Linn., mentioned, 432, 562. Alpinia officinarum, Hance, mentioned, 398. Amansia multifida, Lamz., 252. var. japonica, Holmes * , 252. Ambrosia arteinisifolia, Linn., 217. Amygdalus, mentioned, 540. Ansectochilus, mentioned, 197. Ancistrocladus, Wall., mentioned, 2. Blume, Anisoptera, Korthals, 40 ; mentioned, 2, 5, 15, 21, 89. cochinchinensis, Lanessan, 42. costata, Korth., 43; mentioned, 7, Curtisii, Dyer, 41; mentioned, 42, 43 Forbesii, Brandis * , 45. glabra, Kurz, 41 ; mentioned, 42. grandiflora, Brandis * , 43; men- tioned, 147, 148. Guiso, A. DC., 89. lanceolata, Walp., 44. marginata, Korth., 43; mentioned, Melanoxylon, Hook. f., 115. oblonga, Dyer, 42; mentioned, 11, 45 odorata, Kurz, 129. parvifolia, Warburg, 45. polyandra, Blume, 45; mentioned, robusta, Pierre, 42. thurifer, Blanco, 44. thurifera, Blume, 44; mentioned, 10, 45, 147. tomentosa, Brandis * , 45. Vidaliana, Brandis, 44; mentioned, 135. Anogeissus, Wall., mentioned, 8. acuminata, Wall., mentioned, 8. latifolia, Wall., mentioned, 8. Antherotriche lanceolata, 'Turcz., 44. Anthoshorea, mentioned, 13, 15, 74, 7 83, 84, 89, 90. Aphyllorchis, Blume, General Remarks on (Groom), 183; mentioned, 195, 210. pallida, Blume, 175 206, 212, 214 Apium graveolens, Linn., mentioned, 563. Apodanthes Caseariæ, Poit., 811. Flacourtiz, Karst.. 311. globosa, S. Wats., 311. mentioned; 5S6 Apodanthes Pringlei, S. Wats., 311. Aporum, Blume, mentioned, 262, 303 Apostasia gracilis, Rolfe, 305. Lobbiü, Reichd. f., 305. nuda, R. Br., 305. Appendicela, Blume, mentioned, 262, bifaria, LindL, 301; mentioned, 302 calcarata, Ridley * , 302. callosa, Blume, 301. congesta, Ridley, 302. frutex, Ridley * , 302. lancifolia, Hook. f., mentioned, 301 pendula, Blume, 301. reflexa, Blume, 301. torta, Blume, 301. xytriophora, Reichb. f., 301. Arachnanthe, mentioned, 294. Araucaria excelsa, var. Cooki, 354. Arceuthobium minutissimum, —ftnote Arisema triphyllum, Schott, mentioned, 528, 529, 545. Arum, Linn., mentioned, 217. Arundina bambusifolia, Lindl., 988. densa, Lindl., 288. densiflora, Hook. f., 288; men- tioned, 289. Philippi, Reichd. f., 289. speciosa, Blume, 288 ; mentioned, Wallichii, Reichb. f., 289, Aspidium, mentioned, 385. violascens, mentioned, 387, 399. Asparagus, mentioned, 213. Asperococcus bullosus, Lamour., 957. Assimilatory Inhibition in Plants, by A. J. Ewart, 364—461. —— Further Observations, by A. J. Ewart, 554-576. Astragalus, mentioned, 310, 311. Avena, Linn., mentioned, 567. sativa, Linn., mentioned, 561. Bacillus liquefaciens vulgaris, Beyer, Bacterium Termo, Cohn, mentioned, 365, 366, 403—433, 554, 555. Bactrillum Pseudotermo, mentioned, Baillonodendron, Heim, 46, 51 malayanum, Heim, 51. Balanocarpus, Bedd., 106 ; mentioned, Bô 13, 15, 76, 107, 110, acuminatus, Brandis, 113. a King, 109; mentioned, INDEX. Balanocarpus coriaceus, Brandis, 112; mentioned, 16, 107, 110,112, 147. Curtisii, King, 107; mentioned, 110, 111, 147. erosa, Beddome, 108; mentioned, 106, 107. . Heimii, King, 110; mentioned, 106, 107. Hemsleyanus, King, 109; tioned, 107, 147. latifolius, Brandis, 112. maximus, King, 110. penangianus, King, 109; tioned, 106, 107. spherocarpus, Heim, 113. —— utilis, Beddome, 108; mentioned, men- men- 106, 107. Wrayi, King, 107, 111. zeylanicus, Trimen, 108; men- tioned, 107, 147. Bambusa arundinacea, Willd., men- tioned, 398. gracilis, hort., 442. Barbula muralis, mentioned, 568, 369. Barlea exasperata, Sacc., 506. globifera, Sacc., 505. _ — var. spheroplea, Sace., 505. recurva, Sacc., 504. Bartsia, mentioned, 446. Odontites, mentioned, 446. Bauhinia lunarioides, 4. Gray, men- tioned, 311. Belonidium miserum, mentioned, 476. Berkeley’s Types of Fungi, Redeserip- tions of, by Geo. Massee, 462-525. Berlinia sp., mentioned, 562. Beta vulgaris, Linn., mentioned, 562. Betula lenta, Linn., mentioned, 454, 458. Biota, mentioned, 351, 390. Blitrydium hiascens, Sacc., 494. — nigro - cinnabarinum, mentioned, 9028, 525. Taxodii, Sace., 494. Bocconia cordata, Willd. 241, 244. Boerlage, J. G., On Chionanthus Ghaeri, Gaertn., 246-248. * Bovumara,” 58. Brachyptera, mentioned, 15, 74, 75, 77, 90 Brandis, Sir D., An Enumeration of the Dipterocarpacez, based chiefly upon the Specimens preserved atthe Royal Herbarium and Museum, Kew, and the British Museum ; with Remarks on the Genera and Species, 1-148. Brassica Napus, Linn., mentioned, 396, 562, 563. Bromheadia palustris, Lindl., 290. rigida, Hidley, 290. INDEX. 587 Bryum cespititium [read cespiticium], Linn., mentioned, 368, 369, 374, 386, 396, 433—435, 456. Buddleia diversifolia, mentioned, 398. Bulbophyllum, Thou., mentioned, 261. altispex, Ridley, 278. apodum, Hook. f., 274. Beccarii, Reichb. f., 274. breviflorum, Ridley, 276. capitatum, Lindl., 278. catenarium, Ridley, 274. clandestinum, Lindl., 272. cleistogamum, Ridley * , 277. concinnum, Hook. f., 278. coriaceum, Ridley, 275. elatius, Ridley * , 275. insigne, Ridley * , 272. leptosepalum, Hook. f., mentioned, 275. macranthum, Lindl., 272. mandibulare, Reichb. f., 273. montense, Ridley, 274. montigenum, Ridley, 276. odoratissimum, Lindl., mentioned, 275. pedicellatum, Ridley * , 278; men- tioned, 805. uberulum, Ridley * , 275. Reinwardtii, Reichb. f., mentioned, 274. reticosum, Ridley * , 273. reticulatum, Batem., 272. Stella, Ridley *, 271; mentioned, 278. subumbellatum, Ridley * , 274, tardeflorens, Ridley * , 276; men- tioned, 506. Bulgaria agaricicola, mentioned, 474. decolorans, Berk. j° Curt., 466; mentioned, 525. trichophora, Massee, 471. Bulliarda, DC., mentioned, 554. Burkill, I. H., On some Variations in the Number of Stamens and Carpels, 216-245. Burmanniacee, 149. Buxus sempervirens, 389, 396. var. arborescens, 389, 393. Cadetia, Gaudich., mentioned, 262. Calanthe ovalifolia, Rid/ey, 288. parviflora, Lindl., 285. Calla palustris, Linn., mentioned, 528, 536. Calliandra sp., mentioned, 311. Callitris arborea, Schrad. ex E. Mey., mentioned, 360. rhomboidea, R. Br., mentioned, 359. Oallymenia reniformis, 258. Caltha, Linn., mentioned, 233. palustris, Linn., mentioned, 233, 234, 244. Cardiospermum, Linn., mentioned, 540. Halicacabum, Linn., mentioned, 527. Carpels and Stamens, On some Varia- tions in the Number of, by I. H. Bur- kill, 216-245. Caryolobis, Gaertn., mentioned, 52. indica, Gaertn., mentioned, 52. Casearia, Jacg., mentioned, 510. sylvestris, Sw., mentioned, 311. Castagnzea divaricata, J. Ag., 257. Castanea sativa, Mil., mentioned, 454, Casuarina, Linn., mentioned, 309, 521. Catenella Opuntia, Grev., 258. Catharinea undulata, Linn., mentioned, 389, 413, 424, 431, 435, 457. Cedrus, Mill., mentioned, 222. Deodara, Loud., mentioned, 337. Celtis occidentalis, Linn., mentioned, 494. Cenangium Colensoi, Berk., 468. Ravenelii, Sacc., 522. russum, Saec., 495. ustale, Sacc., 495. Ceramium rubrum, 4g., 258. Cerastium perfoliatum, Linn., men- tioned, 218. Ceratodon purpureum, mentioned, 369, 389, 396. Ceratophyllum, assimilation in, 401. Cereus, Mill., mentioned, 307, 309. Quisco, C. Gay, mentioned, 306. Ceterach officinarum, mentioned, ftnote 373. Chameecy paris, Spach, 351. atrovirens, mentioned, 352. aurea, mentioned, 352. breviramea, Maxim., 355. fastigiata, mentioned, 352, glauca, mentioned, 302. Hoveyi, mentioned, 352. kewensis, mentioned, 552. Lawsoniana, Parl., 353. nana, mentioned, 352. nutkaensis, Spach, 352. obtusa, Sieb. et Zuec., 355. pendula, Maxim., 352, 355. pisifera, Sieb. et Zuce., 356. pygmea, mentioned, 352. pyramidata, mentioned, 352. spheroidea, Spach, 352. —— andelevensis, mentioned, 352. thurifera, Endl., 349. variegata, mentioned, 352. Chetomorpha crassa, 257. Chamæpeuke, Zucc., 351. Champia lumbricalis, J. 4g., 257. 588 INDEX. Chara, Vaillant, mentioned, 385. fragilis, Desv., mentioned, 386, 387, 394, 395, 403-417, 439, 564. hispida, Zinn., mentioned, 573. Cheiranthus Cheiri, mentioned, 389. Chionanthus Ghaeri, Gaertn., Note on, by J. G. Boerlage, 216-248. zeylanicus, Zinn., mentioned, 246. Chlorophyceæ, 249, 257. Chlorophyll Function, Relation of the Growth of Foliage-Leaves and the, by D. T. MacDougal, 526-546. Chondria, Ag., 256, 257. erassicaulis, Harv., 256, 260. dasyphylla, 4g., 258, tenuissima, 4g., 258. Chondrophyllum, mentioned, 255. Chondrus crispus, Stackh., 258. elatus, Holmes * , 252; mentioned, 260. ocellatus, Holmes*, 252 tioned, 260. Chorda Filum, Stackh., 253. Chordaria flagelliformis, Ag., 257. Christisonia, Gardn., On the Develop- ment of the Ovule of, a genus of the Orobanchacee, by W. C. Worsdell, 576-584. neilgherrica, Gardn., mentioned, 577, 583. subacaulis, Gardn., mentioned, 583, Chrysoglossum, mentioned, 261, 291. Chylocladia kaliformis, Hook., 258. Cirrhopetalum, Lindl., 279. brunnescens, Ridley * , 279. citrinum, Ridley * , 279. gamosepalum, Grif., 279. Makoyanum, Reichb. f., mentioned, ; men- Medusæ, Lindl., 279. vaginatum, Lindl., 279. Claderia viridiflora, Hook. f., 285. Cladonia, Hil, mentioned, 368. rangiferina, Nyl., mentioned 377- 380, 385, 388. Cladophora, Kiitz., mentioned, 394. diffusa, Harv., 250. gracilis, Kiitz., 257. hospita, Kiitz., 250. Ohkuboana, Holmes * , 249; men- tioned, 260, rugulosa, Mart., 250. Clarke, C. B., comm. by (Boerlage), 246. Cleisostoma, Blume, mentioned, 295. crassum, Ridley * , 295. spicatum, Lindl., 295. Codium cylindricum, Holmes * , 250; mentioned, 259. divaricatum, Holmes * , 250; men- tioned, 259, Codium elongatum, C. Ag., 250. galeatum, J. Ag., 250. mammillosum, Harv., 250. tomentosum, Stackh., 257. Cologyne asperata, Lindl., 287. bilamellata, Lindl., 287. Cumingii, Lindl., 286. Foerstermanni, Reichh. f., 287. pandurata, Lindl., 286. papillosa, Ridley, 287. speciosa, Lindl., 286. sulphurea, Reichb. f., 287. tenuiflora, Ridley * , 287. Collabium simplex, Reichh. f., 285. Collomia grandiflora, Doug/., mentioned, 219. Combesia, A. Rich., mentioned, 554. Corallina mediterranea, Aresch., 258. Corallorhiza, Hall, mentioned, 149, 151, 152, 206. innata, R. Br. mentioned, 150, 151, 195, 207, 209. Cordierites coralloides, Berk. & Curt., 466; mentioned, 525. Sprucei, Berk., 466; mentioned, 525. Cornus candidissima, Mill., mentioned, 454. Corsinia, Raddi, mentioned, 368. Corticium comedens, Nees, mentioned, 475. Corylus Avellana, Linn., mentioned, 217, 454, 458, 459. Corymbis veratrifolia, Reichb. f., 303. Corysanthes, R. Br., mentioned, 197- 199, 206, 210, 215. General Remarks on (P. Groom), 203-205. fornicata, Lindl., 304; mentioned, 198. mucronata, Blume, mentioned, 198. icta, Lindl., mentioned, 198. Ootylelobiopsis, Heim, mentioned, 116. Cotylelobium, Pierre, 114; mentioned, 8, 5, 13, 15, 64. Beccarii, Pierre, 116. flavum, Pierre, 115; mentioned, 114, 148. Harmandii, Heim, 115, 116. hopeifolium, Heim, 63. Melanoxylon, Pierre, 115; men- tioned, 114, 116. philippinense, Heim MS., 134. Crassula, Dill. ex Linn., mentioned, 554. brachypetala, E. Mey., mentioned, 552. centauroides, Linn., mentioned, 552. compacta, Schónland * , 590. x INDEX. Crassula cordata, Ait., mentioned, 548. dasyphylla, Harv., mentioned, 553. elongata, Schönland * , 552. ericoides, Haw., mentioned, 549. expansa, Ait., mentioned, 554. fruticulosa (L. ?), Haw., mentioned, 549. Galpini, Schönland * , 547. laxa, Schönland, 549. Marlothii, Schonland * , 558. multicava, Lemaire, mentioned, 548, 554. parvisepala, Schónland * , 549. portulacea, Lam., 309. quadrifida, Baker, mentioned, 554. Schlechteri, Schénland * , 551. Simiana, Schénland * , 552; men- tioned, 553. Southi, ScAhónland * , 550. spathulata, Thunb., mentioned, 552, 554. swaziensis, Schonland * , 548. vaginata, Eckl. § Zeyh., mentioned, 550. Crassula, Some new Species of, from South Africa, by S. Schonland, 546- 554. Crategus Oxyacantha, Linn. 242, 244. Cryptomeria japonica, D. Don, men- tioned, 360. Cucurbita [7ourn.], Linn., mentioned, 540, 567. Pepo, Linn., mentioned, 387, 527, 556, 558, 572. Cupressus, Linn., 325. africana, Mill., mentioned, 357, 359. alba, mentioned, 356. albo-spica, mentioned, 355. americana, Catesb. ex Endl., men- tioned, 359. americana, Trautv., mentioned, 358, 359. ameena, C. Koch, 338 ; mentioned, 359. andeleyensis, Carr., mentioned, 963. andelyensis, hort. ex Gordon, men- tioned, 362. . Arbor-vite, Targ.-Tozz., mentioned, 59. argentea, mentioned, 354, 356. argenteo-variegata, Beissner, men- tioned, 353, 354. arizonica, Greene, mentioned, 324, 340, 359. aromatica, Gordon, mentioned, 358, 359. articulata, Forbes, mentioned, 358, 359. 589 Cupressus atrovirens, hort. ex Beissner, mentioned, 362, attenuata, ? Carr., 347. attenuata, Gordon, 353, 358, 359. aurea, Beissner, mentioned, 353- 356. aureo-variegata, Beissner, men- tioned, 353, 356. australis, Gordon, mentioned, 358. australis, Low, 329, 359. australis, Persoon, mentioned, 357, bacciformis, Gordon, mentioned, 358. bacciformis, Knight, mentioned, 359. bacciformis, Willd., mentioned, 857, 359. Balfouriana, Gordon, mentioned, 359. Balfouriana, Lemoine, mentioned, Benthami, Endl., 338 ; mentioned, 24, 339, 347, 349, 358-362. var. arizonica, Masters * , 340, fig. 342. var. Knightiana, Knight 4 Perry, 340, fig. 341; mentioned, 317. var. Lindleii, Masters * , 339, fig. 342; mentioned, 361. Benthami, C. Koch, mentioned, 334. Bourgeauii, Gordon, 353, 359. Boursieri, Carr., mentioned, 353, 362. Boursieri, Decaisne, mentioned, 362. brasiliensis, C. Koch, 359. Bregeoni, Carr., 329. breviramea, Maxim., mentioned, 362. breviramis, F. Muell., mentioned, 359. californica, Carr., mentioned, 347, 358, 359. capensis, C. Koch, mentioned, 334. cashmiriana, hort., mentioned, 359. cereiformis, Carr., 329. chilensis, Gillies, mentioned, 358, 359. cinerea, C. Koch, mentioned, 334. columnaris, Forst. fil., mentioned, 357, 359. compacta, Beissner, mentioned, 303, 354. conoidea, Spadoni, mentio ed, +28 359. contorta, Carr., 329. Corneyana, Gordon, mentioned, 336. 590 INDEX, Cupressus Corneyana, Knight & Perry, mentioned, 358, 359. cornuta, Carr., mentioned, 340, 347, 358, 359. Coulteri, Forbes, mentioned, 339, 948, 358, 360. erispa, mentioned, 354. Cunninghami, hort., mentioned, 360. decurvata, hort., mentioned, 363. decussata, hort. ex Carr., mentioned, 362, 363. Devoniana, hort. ex Beissner, 360. disticha, Linn., mentioned, 857, 360. Doniana, hort., 329. Drummondi, hort., mentioned, 360. dubia, Carr., 363. Ehrenbergii, Kunze, 389; men tioned, 358, 360. elegans, hort., 340. Ellwangeriana, hort., mentioned, 363. elongata, Salisb., 328 ; mentioned, 307, 360. erecta, mentioned, 351, 355. ericoides, Carr., mentioned, 362. ericoides, hort. ex Beissner, men- tioned, 363. ericoides, Zucc. ex Beissner, men- tioned, 363. excelsa, Carr., mentioned, 358. excelsa, Fisch., mentioned, 362. excelsa, Gordon MS., 339. excelsa, Scott, mentioned, 360. expansa, Carr., 329. expansa, Steudel, mentioned, expansa, Targ.-Tozz., mentioned, 360. fastigiata, DO., mentioned, 328, 357, 360. Fernandi, Carr., 329. Jjilicoides, hort., 355, 363. filifera, Standish, mentioned, 363. filiformis, Carr., 336. filiformis, hort. ex Parl., mentioned, 354, 360. flagelliformis, Knight & Perry, mentioned, 358, 360. flavescens, hort. ex Beissner, men- tioned, 356, 363. Fortuselli, Carr., 329. Fothergilli, Forbes, mentioned, 358, 360. fragrans, Kellogg, mentioned, 353, 358, 360. funebris, Endl., 337; mentioned, 324, 338, 357-359. funebris, C. Koch, mentioned, 336. Cupressus glandulosa, Hook., men- tioned, 348, 360. glauca, Beissner, mentioned, 353, 354. glauca, Carr., 347. glauca, hort. ex Carr., mentioned, 862. glauca, C. Koch, mentioned, 332, 334 glauca, La Marck, mentioned, 360. glaucescens, Hochst., mentioned, 3 globulifera, Parl., 328; mentioned, 358, 360. goensis, O. Koch, mentioned, 334. Goveniana, Gordon, 346; men- tioned, 315, 345, 347, 358-361. gracilis, Beissner, mentioned, 358- 855. gracilis, Carr., 347. guadalupensis, 8. Wats., 343; men tioned, 324, 359, 360. Hartwegii, Carr., 949 ; mentioned, 345, 358, 360. Hartwegii fastigiata, Carr., 343. horizontalis, Mill, 327; men- tioned, 357, 360. Huberiana, Carr., 347. Hugeli, hort., mentioned, 360. humilis, Salisb., mentioned, 357, 360. imbricata, Nutt., mentioned, 358, 360. intertexta, mentioned, 354. Japonica, Linn., mentioned, 357, 360. juniperoides, Carr., mentioned, 336, 363. Juniperoides, Linn., mentioned, 357, 360. Kempferi, hort., mentioned, 360. Karwinskyana, Regel, 339; men- tioned, 358, 360. Keteleerti, hort. ex Beissner, men- tioned, 363. Keteleerti, Standish, mentioned, 355, 362. kewensis, hort. ex Carr., mentioned, 339, 362. Knightiana, Knight & Perry, 315, 340 leta, Salisb., mentioned, 357, 360. Lambertiana, hort. ex Carr., men- tioned, 315, 343, 345, 360. Lawsoniana, A. Murray, 353, fig. 318, 354; mentioned, 316- 318, 324, 358-362. INDEX. Cupressus Lawsoniana, var. erecto- viridis, fig. 320. laxa, mentioned, 354. leptoclada, Henk. et Hochst., men- tioned, 362. leptoclada, Sieb., mentioned, 363. leptoclada, Zucc. ex Gord., men- tioned, 363. Libani glauca, C. Koch, 334. Lindlei, Klotzsch, 339; men- tioned, 358, 360. lugubris, Salisb., 327 ; mentioned, 357, 360. lusitanica, Carr., mentioned, 359, 360. lusitanica, Lindl., mentioned, 360. lusitanica, Mill., 331, fig. 333, 335 ; mentioned, 315, 324, 357, 360, 361. lutea, mentioned, 354. lutescens, mentioned, 354. lycopodioides, Qordon, mentioned, 355, 363. Macnabiana, A. Murray, 347, fig. 348; mentioned, 358, 360. macrocarpa, Hartweg, 342; men- tioned, 318, 324, 387, 345, 358- 361. —— argentea, Ellis, mentioned, 345. —— ? var. farallonensis, Mas- ters * , 944. var. fastigiata, Knight 4 Perry, 343. var. Crippsi, Masters *, 344. var. guadalupensis, Mas- ters * , 343, fig. 344, 345. var. Lambertiana, 343. macrostachya, hort. ex Parlatore, 360. magnifica, mentioned, 355. majestica, Knight & Perry, 336, - 858, 360. meldensis, hort., mentioned, 363. mexicana, C. Koch, mentioned, 360. . —— glauca, C. Koch, mentioned, 334. microcarpa, Carr., 336. minima, hort., mentioned, 354. monstrosa, Carr., 329. monstrosa, hort., mentioned, 363. Montezume, Humb. et Bonpl., mentioned, 360. monumentalis, mentioned, 354. nana, Carr., 336. nana, hort. ex Parl, mentioned, 354, 355, 362. nana Mariana, Pluk., 352. 591 Cupressus nepalensis, Loudon, men- tioned, 358, 360. nidiformis, Beissner, mentioned, 353. nivalis, Lindl. MSS., 348. nivea, hort., mentioned, 854, 361. Nobleana, hort. ex Beissner, men- tioned, 363. nootkaensis, Carr., 362. nootkaensis, Lambert, 352; men- tioned, 817, 324, 357-362. nucifera, hort. ex Carr., men- tioned, 361. nutkaensis, Lindl. & Gord., men- tioned, 362. nutkanus, Torrey, 953; mentioned, 51 nutkatensis, Hook., mentioned, 352, 361. nutkatensis, Spach, mentioned, 362. obtusa, C. Koch, 355; mentioned, 324, 356-363. — forma filicoides, mentioned, 363. —— forma lycopodioides, men- tioned, 363. var. breviramea, Maximo- wicz, 355. —— var. lycopodioides, men- tioned, 820. var. pendula, Maaémowiez, 355. obtusa, Sieb. et Zucc., mentioned, 362, 363. orientalis, Carr., 829. orientalis, hort., mentioned, 361. palustris, Salisb., mentioned, 357, 361. patula, Pers, mentioned, 357, 361. patula, Spadoni, mentioned, 327, 357, 361. pendens, F. Muell., mentioned, 861. pendula, Beissner, mentioned, 353- 355 pendula, Carr., mentioned, 329, 338 pendula, Griffith, mentioned, 358, 361. pendula, L'Héritier, 332; men- tioned, 357, 361. pendula, Maxim., mentioned, 362. pendula, Thunb., mentioned, 357, 361. glauca, mentioned, 335. pisifera, C. Koch, 955; men- tioned, 321, 324, 344, 356, 359-363. 592 INDEX. Cupressus pisifera, forma intermedia, mentioned, 356. forma pendula, Maxim., 356. —— forma plumosa, Maxim., — forma squarrosa, Sieb. et Zucc., 356, 363. plumosa, hort., mentioned, 363. prostrata, mentioned, 354. protuberans, Carr., 329. seudo-squarrosa, Parl., mentioned, 362, 363. pumila, hort. ex Carr., mentioned, 362. pygmea, mentioned, 355. pyramidalis, Targ.-Tozz., 328; mentioned, 354, 357, 361. Reinwardtii, hort., 348, 361. religiosa, hort. ex Carr., tioned, 361. retrofracta, Carr., 329. rigida, hort., mentioned, 363. robustu, mentioned, 354. Roylei, Carr. MS, 329; tioned, 358, 361. sabinoides, Humb., Bonpl.,& Kunth, mentioned, 357, 361. Schomburgkii, Gordon, mentioned, men- men- Schomburgkii, van Houtte, men- tioned, 361. sempervirens, Linn., 325; men- tioned, 318, 324, 357-302, 396. — var. 328. var. flagelliformis, Todaro, fastigiata, Masters * , var. globulifera, Parl., 328. —— horizontalis, Gordon, 327. —— var. indica, Parl., 328. indica, Royle MSS., 329. var. mexicana, Pavon, 339. var. sphzrocarpa, Parl., 328. var. stricta, Aiton, 328. var. umbilicata, Parl., 328. sinensis, Gordon, mentioned, 358. sinensis, hort., mentioned, 334. sinensis, hort. ex Beissner, 361. sinensis, Lee, mentioned, 361. sinensis glauca, C. Koch, 334. sinensis pendula, C. Koch, 334. Skinneri, hort., mentioned, 361 Smithiana, Carr., 336. spherocarpa, Parl., 328 ; mentioned 358, 361. spheroidea, 362. > Spach, mentioned, Cupressus squarrosa, Gordon, men- tioned, 358. squarrosa, hort. ex Carr, men- tioned, 362. squarrosa, Laws., mentioned, 361. squarrosa, Sieb. et Zucc., men- tioned, 362, 363. stricta, hort., mentioned, 363. stricta, Mill., mentioned, 361. Tchugatskoy, hort. ex Parl., DC., mentioned, 361. tetragona, Humb. et Bonpl., men- tioned, 361. tetragona aurea, hort., mentioned, - 355, 363. thuiæfolia, Carr., 329. thuiæfolia, Knight & Perry, men- tioned, 361. thuiæformis, Parker, 361. thuiæformis, R. Smith, mentioned, 362. thuiæoides, Low, mentioned, 361. thuoides, Pavon, mentioned, 361, thurifera, Humb., Bonpl., § Kunth, 349, fig. 350; mentioned, 359- 362. thurifera, Endl., mentioned, 362. thurifera, Kunth, mentioned, 357. thurifera, Lindl, mentioned, 340, 361. mentioned, thurifera, Schlecht., mentioned,. 339, 358, 361. . Thuya, Targ.-Tozz., mentioned, 351, 361. Thyoides, Linn., 352; mentioned, 324, 357, 361-363. thyoides, Pavon, mentioned, 361. tortuosa, mentioned, 354. torulosa, D. Don, 335 ; mentioned, 324, 357-361. var. Corneyana, Masters * , 330 ; mentioned, 324. torulosa, Lindl. & Paxton, 343. torulosa majestica, Gordon, 336. Tournefortii, Audib., 327; men- tioned, 358, 361. Tournefortii, Tenore, 336; men- tioned, 358, 361. triquetra, Loddiges, 361. triquetra, Loudon, mentioned, 357. Troubetzkoyana, ort., mentioned, 355, 362. Tschugatskoyi, hort., mentioned, 362. Uhdeana, Carr., mentioned, 362. Uhdeana, Gordon, 334 ; mentioned, 339, 319, 362. umbilicata, Parl., 329 ; mentioned, 358, 302. mentioned, INDEX. Cupressus variegata, Carr., 329. variegata, hort. ex Carr, men- tioned, 362. variegata, C. Koch, 334. versicolor, mentioned, 354. viridis, Beissner, mentioned, 353. viridis, Carr., mentioned, 336, 347. Whitleyana, hort., mentioned, 324, 329. Cupressus, A General View of the Genus, by Dr. Maxwell T. Masters, 312-303. Cupulifere, 149. Cuscuta Cephalanti, Engelm., mentioned, 447, 448. europea, Linn., mentioned, 447, Cyanophycex, 249, 257. Cyathodes acerosa, R. Br., 308. Cymbidium aloifolium, Sw., mentioned, 290. Finlaysonianum, Lindl., men- tioned, 290. pubescens, Lindl., 290. Cypripedium Dayanum, Reichb. f., 304. Hookeræ, Reichb. f., 804. javanicum, Reinw., 305. Lawrenceanum, Reichb. f., 805. Lowei, Lindl., 305. nigritum, Reichb. f., 305. Stonei, Hook. f., 305. Cyrtosia, Blume, 154-155. javanica, Blume, 153. Lindleyana, Hook. f. $ Thoms., 153-155. Cystopteris fragilis, Bernh., mentioned, 386 Cystopus spicatus, Blume, 304. Cystorchis glandulosus, Benth. § Hook. , m . variegata, Blume, 304. Cytisus austriacus, Linn., mentioned, Laburnum, Linn., mentioned, 475. Dalea Emoryi, 4. Gray, mentioned, 311. frutescens, A. Gray, mentioned, 311. Daphne Mezereum, Linn., mentioned, 453. Dasyscypha Ellisiana, Rehm, mentioned, 503, 505. Eucalypti, Sace., 521. lachnoderma, Sace., 503, 501. melaxantha, Massee, mentioned, 496. puberula, Sacc., 522. —— Daucus Carota, Linn., mentioned, 563. LINN. JOURN.—BOTANY, VOL. XXXI. 395 Dendrobium, Sw., mentioned, 261, acerosum, Lindl., 268. aciculare, Lindl., mentioned, 270. aduncum, Wall., mentioned, 268. aggregatum, Roxb., mentioned, 262. Anthrene, Ridley * , 272. atropurpureum, Mig., 268. attenuatum, Lindl., mentioned, 270. bifarium, Lindl., 271. bursigerum, Lindl., mentioned, 271. crumenatum, Sw., 270. cumulatum, Lindl., 271. distachyon, Lindl., 271. eulophotum, Lindl., 268. euphlebium, Feichd. f., 268. gemellum, Lindl., 284. grande, Hook. f., 268. Hosei, Ridley, 271. kinabaluense, Ridley, 267. Kunstleri, Hook. f., 268. labuanum, /indl., 267. Leonis, Reichs. f., 268. lilacinum, Reichb. f., 272. Lobbii, Zeysm. j Binn., tioned, 270. longicolle, Lindl., 267. Lowii, Lindl., 268. lucens, Reichb. f., 272. lycopodioides, Lindl., 271. microglaphys, Reichb. f., 268. nobile, Lindl., 262. ovatifolium, Ridley * , 271. pictum, Lindl., 272. pinifolium, Ridley * , 269. pumilum, Roxb., 267. radians, Reichb. f., 272. rosellum, Ridley *, 268; men- tioned, 269. sanguinolentum, Lindl., 272. sculptum, Reichb. f., 267. Serra, Lindl., 268 ; mentioned, 269. setifolium, Ridley * , 270. spectatissimum, Z'eichb. f., 268. subulatum, Hook. f., 268. Tmesipteris, Lindi., 271. var. bursigerum, Lindl., men- 271. Treacherianum, Reichb. f., 267. uniflorum, Grif., 271. villosulum, Wall., 269. Dendrochilum, Blume, mentioned, 262 conopseum, Ridley, 280. simile, Blume, 266. Dendrocolla, Blume, mentioned, 297. fusca, Ridley * , 296. 2v 594 Dendrocolla compressa, ? Reichd. f., mentioned, 297. “ Deodor,” 337. Dermocarpa Schousbxi, Born., 257. Desmarestia viridis, Lamz., 257. Dicranum scoparium, Linn., mentioned, 369, 374, 380, 385-388, 403-413, 424, 431-440, 456. Dictyopteris polypodioides, Lamz., 257. undulata, Holmes*, 251; men- tioned, 260. Dictyostegia orobanchoides, Miers, men- tioned, 150, 204, 207. Dictyota, Lama., 251. dichotoma, Lamz., mentioned, 251, 257. undulata, Holmes * , 251. Diervilla Lonicera, Mill., mentioned, 453. Digitalis ambigua, Murr., 217. urpurea, Linn., 217. Dilochia Wallichii, Lindl., 289. Diploknema sebifera, Pierre, 78. Dipodium paludosum, Reichb. f., 290 ; mentioned, 291. Dipterocarpacee, An Enumeration of the, based chiefly upon the Specimens preserved at the Royal Herbarium and Museum, Kew, and the British Museum ; with Remarks on the Genera and Species, by Sir D. Brandis, 1-148. Dipterocarpus, Gaertn. f. 24; men- tioned, 2-10, 18, 75, 104. acutangulus, Vesque, 34. affinis, Brandis * , 31; mentioned, 10, 28, 32. alatus, Roxb., 34; mentioned, 8, 14, 18, 35, 146. angulatus, Dyer, 33. angustifolius, Wright $ Arn., men- tioned, 36. antiquus, Heer, mentioned, 4. appendiculatus, Scheffer, 34. artocarpifolius, Lanessan, 37. balsamifer, Blume, 40. Baudii, Korth., 27 ; mentioned, 7, 28, 32. Beccarianus, Vesque, 33. Beccarii, Dyer, 33. Bourdilloni, Brandis, 34. eaneanus, Burck, 31. condorensis, Pierre, 29 ; mentioned, 4. cornutus, Dyer, 32; mentioned, 9, costatus, Gaerin. f., 35; men- tioned, 6, 36. crinitus, Dyer, 28; mentioned, 9, 25, 26, 29. INDEX. Dipterocarpus Duperreanus, Lanessan, 28. Duperreanus, Pierre, mentioned, 7. Dyeri, Lanessan, 33. elongatus, Korth., 40; mentioned, Ə 32. eurhynchoides, Scheffer, 40. eurhynchus, Mig., 40. fagineus, Vesque, 33. fulvus, Blume, 40. geniculatus, Vesque, 33. glandulosus, Thw., 34. globosus, Vesque, 33. gracilis, Blume, 30. grandiflorus, Blanco, 37 ; tioned, 9, 26, 39. Griffithii, Miq., 37. Guiso, Blanco, 89. Hasseltii, Blume, 30; mentioned, 25, 26. hispidus, Tkw., 26. incanus, Roxb., 35; mentioned, 6, 6 mene indicus, Bedd., 26; mentioned, 6, 34, 60. insignis, Thw., 34. insularis, Hance, 37. insularis, Pierre, mentioned, 25. intricatus, Dyer, 399 ; mentioned, 7, 11, 38. Jourdainii, Lanessan, 29. Jourdainii, Pierre, mentioned, 7. Kerrii, King, 28. Kunstleri, King, 37. labuanus, Geyler, mentioned, 4. levis, Ham., 96 ; mentioned, 27. lamellatus, Hook. f., 39. lampongus, Scheffer, 31. Lemeslei, Vesque, 35. littoralis, Blume, 30. Lowii, Hook. f., 40 ; mentioned, 38. Malaanonan, Blanco, 103. marginatus, Korth., 38. Mayapis, Blanco, 40. Motleyanus, Hook. f., 37. nobilis, Dyer, 38. Nordenskióldii, Geyler, mentioned, 4 nudus, Vesque, 38. oblongifolius, Blume, 97 ; men- tioned, 26. obtusifolius, Miq., 27. obtusifolius, Zeysm., mentioned, 7. pengaronensis, Geyler, mentioned, 4 pentagonus, A. DC., 34. pentapterus, Dyer, 38. pilosus, Roxb., 27 ; mentioned, 4, 7, 25, 26, 31, 32, 36, 146. plagatus, Blanco, 64. INDEX. Dipterocarpus prismaticus, Dyer, 33. pterygocalyx, Scheffer, 37. pulcherrimus, Ridley, 37. punctulatus, Pierre, 29. retusus, Blume, 30. scaber, Ham., 35; mentioned, 6, scabridus, Thw., 34. Scortechinii, King, 28. Skinneri, King, 28. Spanoghei, Blume, 30. speciosus, Brandis * , tioned, 10. sp., Vidal, 40. stellatus, Vesque, 38. Tampurau, Korth., 29. trinervis, Blume, 29, 30. tuberculatus, Roxb., 32; tioned, 4, 7-9, 72, 80. turbinatus, Gaertn. f. 27; men- tioned, 4, 6, 28, 33-36, 40, 60. turbinatus, Dyer, 26. turbinatus, Villar, 31. undulatus, Vesque, 40. validus, Blume, 37. velutinus, Vidal, 31. verbeckianus, Heer, mentioned, 4. vernicifluus, Blanco, 31; men- tioned, 10, 35. vestitus, Wall., 27. Warburgii, Brandis * , 32. zeylanicus, Thw., 33. Dolichodeira, Hanst., 540. tubiflora, Hanst., mentioned, 527. Doona, Thw., 51-53; mentioned, 2, 5, 10-13, 21, 75. affinis, Thw., 52. congestiflora, Thw., 51, 52. cordifolia, Thw., 53. disticha, Pierre, 53. Gardneri, Thw., 52. macrophylla, Thw., 53. micrantha, Burck, 65. multiflora, Burck, 60. nervosa, Thw., 52, 58. nitida, Hemsl., 141. oblonga, Thw., 53. odorata, Burck, 59. ovalifolia, Thw., 53. trapezifolia, Tkw., 52. venulosa, Zhw., 53. zeylanica, Thw., 51, 52. Dossinia marmorata, C. Morr., 304. Dryobalanops, Gaertn., 46 ; mentioned, 2, 4, 5, 11, 15, 19, 21. aromatica, Gaertn. f. 50; men- tioned, 4, 6, 14, 16. aromatica, Burck, mentioned, 48, 49, 50, 55. Beccarii, Dyer, 50. 38; men- men- mentioned, 595 Dryobalanops Camphora, Colebr., 50. lanceolata, Burck, 51; mentioned, 48-50, 145, 147. oblongifolia, Dyer, 51; mentioned 16, 49, 50, 55. Schefferi, Hance, 122, 128. “ Dulia Gurjun,” native name for Dip- es scaber and D. turbinatus, Dyerella, Heim, 114. scabriuscula, Heim, 114. Echeveria globosa, DC., mentioned, 553 Elodea, Michx., mentioned, 385, 566. canadensis, Michx., mentioned, 386, 387, 304, 403, 412-427, 433- 439, 566, 573. Enteromorpha complanata, Kuetz., 257. crinita, J. Ag., 257. Linza, J. Ag., 257.. ramulosa, Book. 257. Epidendrum floribundum, H. B. § K., mentioned, 399. Epipogum, S. G. Gmel., mentioned, 149, 151, 206. aphyllum, Sw., mentioned, 150, 151, 152, 183, 190, 195, 209. nutans, Reichb. f., mentioned, 190, 191, 204-215. —— General Remarks on (P. Groom), 195-197. Eria angustifolia, Ridley, 281. bifalcis, Lindl., 280. canaliculata, Blume, 284. cepifolia, Ridley * , 282. crucigera, Ridley * , 280. densa, Ridley *, 281; mentioned, 98 2. elongata, Ridley * , 284. ferox, Blume, 284. floribunda, Lindl., mentioned, 281, 282. randis, Ridley, 281. foiophylla, Lindl., 285. leptocarpa, Hook. f., 282. longe-repens, Ridley * , 282. major, Ridley, 280. museefolia, mentioned, 281. neglecta, Ridley * , 283. nutans, Lindl., mentioned, 282. obliqua, Lindl., 280. ornata, Lindl., 285. pannea, Lindi., 285. pauciflora, Blume, 284. planicaulis, Wall., 286. pulchella, Lindl., 285. rubiginosa, Blume, 284. stellata, Lindl., 285. striolata, Reichb. f., 285. tuberosa, Hook. f., 284. 2u 2 596 Eria velutina, Lodd., 284. vestita, Lindb., 284. Erodium, L Hérit., mentioned, 217. Eucalyptus amygdalina, Labill., men- tioned, 308. Eu-cupressus, Masters * , 325. Eugenia, Linn., mentioned, 32. Eulophia borneensis, Ridley * , 289. squalida, Lindl., 289. Euonymus fimbriata, Wall., mentioned, 442. japonicus, Zinn., mentioned, 397. Euphorbia, Linn., mentioned, 309. cereiforinis, Linn., mentioned, 309. Euphrasia, Zinn., mentioned, 446. officinalis, Linn., mentioned, 446. Evernia, Ach., mentioned, 368. Prunastri, Ach., mentioned, 376, 378, 380, 402. Ewart, A.J, On Assimilatory Inhibi- tion in Plants, 364-461. Further Observations upon Assimilatory Inhibition, 554-576. Fagus, Linn., mentioned, 541, 542. sylvatica, Linn., mentioned, 454. var. atropurpurea, mentioned, 441, 454. Farmer, Prof. J. B., comm. by (Wors- dell), 576. Fastigiaria furcellata, Stackh., 258. Ficus, Tourn. ex Linn., mentioned, 67. bengalensis, Linn., mentioned, 67. Benjamina, Linn., mentioned, 67. elastica, Fozxb., mentioned, 67, 441. parietalis, Blume, mentioned, 398. Flacourtia, L'Hérit., mentioned, 310, Foliage-leaves, Relation of the, and Chlorophyll Function, by D. T. MacDougal, 526-546. Funaria hygrometrica, Linn., men- tioned, 423, 424. Fungi, Redescription of Berkeley’s Types of, by Geo. Massee, 462-525. Fusanus spicatus, R. Br., mentioned, Galactinia succosa, Sace., 500. Galeola, Zour., mentioned, 154-155, 174, 195. javanica, Benth. $ Hook. f., men- tioned, 153, 154, 206, 208-214. Lindleyana, Hook. f. 4 Thoms., mentioned, 153. Galeola, Remarks on Metabolism in (P. Groom), 174. Galera nutans, Blume, 190. INDEX. Gelidium, Lam., 256. aculeatum, mentioned, 256. corneum, auct., 258. Geopyzis aluticolor, Sace., 510. cinereo-nigra, Sacc., 502. Harmoge, Sacc., 488. verruculosa, Sacc., 498. “ Ghaeriatta ghas,” 246. Gibson, R. J. Harvey, comm. by (Ewart), 364, 554. Gigartina, Stackh., 255. acicularis, Lam., 259. prolifera, Mariot, mentioned, 255. Gleeocapsa sp. ?, 375, 380. Gloiosiphonia capillaris, Carm., 258. Glossophora, J. Ag., 251. coriacea, Holmes * , 251. Glyptostrobus heterophyllus, Endl., 361. Gorgoniceps leptospora, Sace., 465. Gracilaria Chorda, Holmes * , 258. confervoides, Grev., 258. dura, J. Ag., 253. flexuosa, Holmes * , 253. opaca, J. dg., 253. Grammatophyllum, Blume, mentioned, 261. speciosum, Blume, 290; mentioned, 291. Grateloupia, Ag., 254, 255. acuminata, Holmes * , 254; men- tioned, 260. acutiuscula, Grun., 259; men- tioned, 260. Cosentinii, Kuetz., mentioned, 255, 258. dichotoma, J. Ag., 254; mentioned, 258, 259. var. japonica, Grun. * , 259. elliptica, Holmes * , 258. emarginata, Kuetz., 259. fastigiata, J. Ag., 259. filicina, 4g., 258. flabellata, Holmes * , 254; men- tioned, 260. furcata, Holmes*, 254; men- tioned, 260. gelatinosa. Grun.*, 258; men- tioned, 260. imbricata, Ho/mes*, 255; men- tioned, 260. japonica, Grun., 259; mentioned, 260. Ohkuboana, Holmes * , 255; men- tioned, 254, 260. Proteus, Kwetz., 258. Griffithsia corallina, 258. Grimmia, Ekr., mentioned, 435. conferta, Funk, mentioned, 369, 310, 435. Griselinia littoralis, Raoul, mentioned, 442. . INDEX, Groom, Perey, comm. by (MacDougal), Contributions to the Knowledge of Monocotyledonous Saprophytes, 149- 5. Growth of Foliage-leaves and the Chlo- rophyll Function, Relation of the, by D. T. MacDougal, 526-546. *! Gurjun-tree,” 27. Gymnogongrus divaricatus, Holmes * , 255; mentioned, 260. furcellatus, Ag., 255; mentioned, 260. var. japonicus, Holmes*, 256 ; mentioned, 260. linearis, J. 4g., mentioned, 252. patens, J. Ag., 258. Gynura aurantiaca, DC., mentioned, 366. Gyromitra tasmanica, Berk. $ Cooke, 463 ; mentioned, 523. Habenaria borneensis, Ridley, 304. marmarophila, Ridley * , 304. ovalifolia, Wight, mentioned, 304 Hematococcus, 4g., mentioned, 368. . Halurus equisetifolius, Kuetz., 258. Halymenia latifolia, Crowan, 254. ligulata, Zanard., 258. Hancea, Pierre, 53. Pierrei, Pierre, 67. . Harmandia flavescens, Pierre M8., 123. Hedera Helix, Linn., mentioned, 396. Helianthemum, mentioned, 218. Helianthus, Linn., mentioned, 540, 557, 558, 560. annuus, Linn., mentioned, 387, 400, 5-7, 556, 572. Helleborus guttatus, R. Br., mentioned, 389 lividus, Soland., mentioned, 389. Helophytum, Eckl. § Zeyh., mentioned, 554. Helotium agaricicoluin, Berk. § Broome, 473 ; mentioned, 525. agleosporium, Berk. § Curt., 474; mentioned, 508. alutaceum, Berk. $ Broome, 416 ; mentioned, 524. Calyculus, mentioned, 477. citrinum, mentioned, 474. crocinum, Berk. $ Curt., 415. fasciculare, Berk. 4 Broome, 477 ; mentioned, 524. . Fergussoni, Bacc., mentioned, 418. ratum, Cooke, 506. burni, Berk. & Broome, 475. 597 Helotium lentum, Berk. 4 Broome, 476; mentioned, 524. Marchantie, Fries, 507; men- tioned, 524. melleum, Berk. & Broome, 478; mentioned, 479, 508, 524. miserum, Berk. $ Curt., 476; mentioned, 524, monticolum, Berk., 474. patereforme, Cooke, 508. patereforme, Sacc., 474. purpuratum, Kalchb., 510. rhytidodes, Berk. 4 Curt., 474; mentioned, 524. rufo-corneum, Berk. 4 Broome, 477 ; mentioned, 478. salicellum, Fries, mentioned, 475. sublateritium, Berk. ó$ Broome, 479; mentioned, 508, 524. virgultorum, mentioned, 477. Helvella guepinoides, Berk. 4 Cooke, 463; mentioned, 523. pusilla, Berk. $ Curt., 462. tasmanica, Berk., 463. Hemsley, W. Botting, Some Remarkable Phanerogamous Parasites, 306-311. Heteeria obliqua, Blume, 303. Hibiscus Rosa-sinensis, Linn., mention- ed, 398, 528-537, 541. Holmes, E. M., New Marine Alge from Japan, 248-261. Hopea, Roxb., 53-72 ; mentioned, 3, 5, 11, 15, 20, 106. Balangeran, Korth., 87. Beccariana, Burck, 68; mentioned, 54, 66. borneensis, Heim, 66, 69. bracteata, Burck, 111, 112. celebica, Burck, 64. cernua, 7eysm. 4 Binn., 71 ; men- tioned, 17-20, 54, 56, 145. cordifolia, Trimen, 58. coriacea, Burck, 64. Curtisii, King, 65 ; mentioned, 54, 66 dealbata, Hance, 02; mentioned, 54, 56. discolor, Thw., 57 ; mentioned, 12, 54. diversifolia, Mig., 64. dryobalanoides, Mig., 69. Dyeri, Heim, 66, 68. eglandulosa, Roxb., 60. fagifolia, Mig., 65; mentioned, 54, 56, 100. ferrea, Lanessan, 61. ferrea, Pierre, mentioned, 7, 16, 54, 56. flavescens, Pierre, 60. glabra, Wight et Arn., 59; men- tioned, 54, 56. ` 598 Hopea globosa, Brandis*, 61; men- tioned, 6. Griffithii, Kurz, 69. 69, 70. grisea, Brandis * , 63. Heimiana, Brandis, 638. Helferi, Brandis, 62; mentioned, 147. intermedia, King, 67; mentioned, 9, 54, 66, 68. javanica, Burck, 65. jucunda, Thw., 57, 58, 59. longifolia, Dyer, 108. longiflora, Brandis * , 63. Lowii, Dyer MS., 63. malabarica, Beddome, 69. Maranti, Miq., 101. Mengarewan, Mig., 70 ; mentioned, 9, 54-56, 69-71. micrantha, Hook. f. 70; men- tioned, 68. micrantha, Hance, 67. micrantha, King, 70. microcarpa, Hem, 71. microptera, Dyer MS., 68. modesta, 4. DC., 58. multiflora, Brandis, 60; tioned, 64. men- myrtifolia, Mig., 71; mentioned, 54. nervosa, King, 62. Nicholsoni, Heim, 68. nigra, Burck, 64. oblongifolia, Dyer, 61; mentioned, | odorata, Roxb., 59 ; mentioned, 16, 20, 54, 56, 60, 62, 146. parviflora, Beddome, mentioned, 60. philippinensis, Dyer, 64. Pierrei, Hance, 67 ; mentioned, 54- 56, 68. plagata, Vidal, 64. Precursor, mentioned, 4. racophlea, Dyer, 59. Recopei, Lanessan, 66. Recopei, Pierre, mentioned, 7,54,56. Sangal, Korth., 59. sarawakensis, Heim, 66, 69. Scaphula, Roxb., 182, sericea, Blume, 64. Singkawang, Miq., 87. squamata, Turcz., 92. suavis, Wall., mentioned, 62. Treubii, Heim, 68; mentioned, 66. vasta, Wall, 60. Vesquei, Heim, 66, 68. Wightiana, Wall., 58. Hopeoides, Heim, 88 ; mentioned, 83. Hordeum, Linn., mentioned, 567. distichum, Lin»., mentioned, 561. var. pedicellata, Brandis * , . INDEX. Hottonia palustris, Linn., mentioned, 401. Humaria bella, Sace., 487. . carbonigera, Sacc., 499 ; mentioned, crenulata, Sacc., 489. epitricha, Sacc., mentioned, 484. exidiiformis, Sacc., 501. Jlavotingens, Sacc., 484. leticolor, Sacc., 488. microspora, Sace., 479. Muelleri, Sacc., 485. Piggotii, Sacc., 497. salmonicolor, Sace., 501. scatigena, Sacc., 485. spissa, acc., 486, ustorum, Sacc., 487. Hyacinthus, Tourn., mentioned, 562. Hydra viridis, mentioned, 423. Hymenoscypha Laburni, Phillips, men- tioned, 475. Hyoscyamus agrestis, Veit., 218. niger, Linn., 218. Hypnea pannosa, mentioned, 256. Saidana, Holmes*, 256; tioned, 260. Hypnum triquetrum, mentioned, 389. Hypolythrum costatum, Thw., 248. Hysterium hiascens, Berk. & Curt., 494. men- Idrorinda umbellata, Gaertn., tioned, 246. [n Ilex, Linn., mentioned, 391. Aquifolium, Linn., mentioned, 389. latifolia, Thunb., mentioned, 397. Inga sp., mentioned, 311. Inhibition, Further Observations upon ireimilatory, by A. J. Ewart, 554- * Ironwood of Malabar,” 58. Isauxis, Arn., mentioned, 13, 116, 127. Isopyrum, Linn., mentioned, 541, 542. biternatum, Torr. d Gray, men- tioned, 528, 535. Isopter^, Scheffer, 105 ; mentioned, 3, 5, 19, 76, 103. Lorneensis, Scheff. MS., 106 ; men- tioned, 78; yields the Tang- kawang fat, 78. Isoptera borneensis, Scheff., mentioned, , men- Japan, New Marine Algs from, by E. M. Holmes, 248-261. Juglans nigra, Linn., mentioned, 454. Juniperus, Zourn., mentioned, 390. communis, Linn., mentioned, 390, 402. occidentalis, Hook., mentioned, 359, 362. INDEX. Juniperus oophora, Kunze MS. (?), phenicea, Linn., mentioned, 359, 360. Sabina, Linn., mentioned, 389. tetragona, Schlecht., mentioned, 361, thurifera, Thunb., 349. J usticia sp., mentioned, 528, 537, 541, “ Kanyin-ni,” 27. “ Keloo," 837. Künckelia, Heim, 197 ; mentioned, 141. reticulata, Heim, mentioned, 137, Lachnea badio-berbis, Sace., 491. coprogena, Sacc., 496. crispata, Nace., 510. cubensis, Sacc., 491. Geaster, Phillips, 490. geneospora, Sace., 513, kerguelensis, Sace., 511. margaritacea, Sacc., 492. texensis, Sacc., 491. trechispora, Phillips, 514. vinosa-brunnea, Succ., 512. Lachnellula hysterigena, Sace., 523. Laminaria digitata, auct., 251. flexicaulis, Le Jol., 257. saccharina, Lamz., 251. Larix americana, Michx., mentioned, 454. Lathrea Squamaria, Linn., mentioned, 179, 577. Laurencia obtusa, Kuetz., 258. pinnatifida, Lama, 258. Leathesia tuberiformis, J. E. Gray, 257. Leaves and Transpiration, Function of the (P. Groom), 170-172. Lecanidion atro-fuscum, Sace., 519. proximum, ace., mentioned, 469. Lecanorchis, Blume, General Remarks on (P. Groom), 190-195. malaccensis, Ridley, mentioned, 184, 206, 210, 212, 214. Leitneria, Chapm., mentioned, 22. Leotia elegans, Berk., 464. Letterstedtia japonica, Holmes * , 250; mentioned, 259. Leucoloma ustorum, Rehm, 488. Libocedrus chilensis, Endl., mentioned, 359, 361. Ligustrum, Linn., mentioned, 540. Lilium, Linn., mentioned, 540, 542. tigrinum, Ker, mentioned, 528, 538. Linaria spuria, Mill., mentioned, ftnote 218. Linum usitatissimum, Linn., tioned, 562. men- 599 Liparis araneola, Ridley * , 265. disticha, Lindl., 265; mentioned, elegans, Lindl., 265. flaccida, Reichb. f., 265. grandiflora, Kidley, 265. lacerata, Ridley, 265. latifolia, Lindl., 265. montana, Lindi., 264; mentioned, 265. —— var. maxima, 264. Wightiana, Thw., mentioned, 265 Liquidambar styraciflua, Linn., men- tioned, 454. Lonicera, Linn., mentioned, 540. alpigena, Linn., mentioned, 453. tatarica, Linn., mentioned, 453. Lophira, Banks, mentioned, 2. Loranthus, Linn., mentioned, 306-311. aphyllus, Miers, mentioned, 306. Beccarii, King, mentioned, 310. europeus, Lann., mentioned, 307, 10. longiflorus, Desr., mentioned, 309. macranthus, Hook, f., mentioned, micranthus, Hook. f., mentioned, pendulus, Sieber, mentioned, 308, 309 Luisia antennifera, Blume, 292. brachystachys, Blume, 292. Lunularia, Mich., mentioned, 368. rediviva, mentioned, 396. Lupinus albus, Linn., mentioned, 387. Lychnis vespertina, Sibth., 217. Lyngbya confervoides, J. Ag., 257. MacDougal, D. T., Relations of the Growth of Foliage-Leaves and the Chlorophyll Function, 526-546. Macropodia campylospora, Sacc., 502. pubida, Sacc., 493. semitosta, Sacc., 493. Magnolia obovata, Thunb., mentioned, 453 ' « Makai,” 85. Marchantia, Linn., mentioned, 368. polymorpha, Linn., mentioned, 396, 456, 507. Massee, Geo., Redescriptions of Berke- ley’s Types of Fungi, 462-525. Masters, Dr. Maxwell T., A General View of the Genus Cupressus, 312— Mastixia, Blume, mentioned, 22. Melobesia corticiformis, Kuetz., 258, membranacea, Lamr., 258. pustulata, Lam., 258. Merispomoedia sp. ?, mentioned, 375. 600 Mesocarpus, Hassall, mentioned, 440. Metzgeria furcata, Dum., mentioned, 386. Microsaccus, Blume, mentioned, 262, 292. Microstylis callophylla, Reichh. f., 263. chlorophrys, Heichb. f. ?, 263. commelyniifolia, Zoll. j Mor., 263. elegans, Ridley * , 264. laciniosa, Ridley * , 261. maculata, Ridley * , 263. metallica, Reichb. f., 268; men- tioned, 264. Midotis gigantea, Sace., 518. heteromera, Mont., mentioned, 467. macrotis, Sace., 518. verruculosa, Berk. § Curt., 467. Mimosa, Linn., mentioned, 385, 540- 542, pudica, Linn., ftnote 399, 527, 528. “ Mingi-mingi,” 308. * Minyak Koring,” native name of oil- tree in Sumatra, 80. Mitopetalum plicatum, Blume, 285. Mitrula elegans, Berk., mentioned, 464. vinosa, Berk., 464; mentioned, 523. Mnium stellare, mentioned, 43]. Mocanera Guiso, Blume, 89. Malaanonan, Blanco, 103. plagata, Blanco, 64. thurifera, Blanco, 44. Mollisia ilicincola, Phillips, 522. mutabilis, Massee, 516. Mollisiella iticincola, Massee, 522; men- tioned, 523. Monas Termo, mentioned, 420. Monocotyledonous Saprophytes, Con- tributions to the Knowledge of, by Percy Groom, 149-215. ` Monoporandra, Thw., 142; mentioned, cordifolia, Thw., 142. elegans, Thw., 142. Monotropa Hypopitys, mentioned, 213. Monotes, 4. DC., mentioned, 2. Mueblenbeckia, Meissn., mentioned, Mutica, mentioned, 12, 16, 74, 75, 79, 90, 100. Mutisia, Linn., mentioned, 310. Myosurus minimus, Linn., mentioned, ftnote 238. Myriangium, mentioned, 523. Myristica, Linn., mentioned, 32. Nasturtium, R. Br., mentioned, 554. Nemacyclus macularis, Sacc., 467. ‘INDEX. Nemaleon, Duby, 259. pulvinatum, Grun.*, 259; men- tioned, 269. Neottia, Linn., mentioned, 149, 152, 195. Nidus-avis, Rich., mentioned, 150, 152, 153, 213. Neottiella albocincta, Sace., 506. Spraguei, Sace.. 512. . Nephelaphyllum, Blume, mentioned, 262 latilabre, Ridley, 285. tenuiflorum, Blume, 285. Neuwiedia Lindleyi, Rolfe, 305. “ Nirkongu," Tinevelly, 58. Nitella flexilis, mentioned, 394. Oberonia ciliolata, Hook. f., 262. Lobbiana, Lindl., 263. macrostachys, Jtid/ey * , 263. multiflora, Ridley * , 262. sinuosa, Ridley * , 263. . Odontotrema longius, Nyl., mentioned, 469. CEdogonium, Link, sp., mentioned, 395, 432, 440. Ombrophila decolorans, Sace., 467. fascicularis, mentioned, 477. . Oncidium Papilio, Lindl., mentioned, Opuntia Rafinesquii, Engelm., men- tioned, 389. . Orchidaceous Holosaprophytes, Special Work on (Groom), 151-153. Orchidee, Àn Enumeration of all, hitherto recorded from Borneo, by H. N. Ridley, 261-3C6. Origanum vulgare, Linn., mentioned, Orobanchacez, On the Development of the Ovule of Christisonia, a genus of the, by W. O. Worsdell, 576-584. Orthotrichum affine, Schrad., men- tioned, 369, 374, 380, 386, 403-410, 35. Otidea alutacea, Massee, mentioned, 520. darjeelensis, Sacc., 520. lechria, Sacc., mentioned, 483. phlebophora, Phillips, 520. Ovary, Histology of the Fertilized (P. Groom), 182. Oxalis, Linn., mentioned, 541, 542. Acetosella, Linn., mentioned, ftnote 218, 386-388, 396, 399, 440, 443, 456. Deppei, Lodd., mentioned, 528, 534. floribunda, Lehm,, mentioned, 529, lasiandra, Zucc., mentioned, 528, 584. INDEX. Oxalis vespertilionis, Zucc., mentioned, 529, 533. Oxyanthera decurva, Hook. f., 303. elata, Hook. f., 303. Pachychilus pantanus, Blume, 286. Paehychlamys Leccarianus, Dyer MS., 7 Pachynocarpus, Hook. f., 185; men- tioned, 3, 5, 9, 18. ruminatus, Brandis, 136. Stapfianus, King, 136. umbonatus, Hook. f., 135; men- tioned, 11, 148. verrucosus, Brandis, 136. Wallichii, King, 186; mentioned, 9 Pachystoma pantanum, Mig., 286. Padina arborescens, Holmes*, 251; mentioned, 260. Pavonia, Gail., 257. Papaver, Linn., mentioned, 218. Rheas, Linn., 233. Parahopea, Heim, mentioned, 73. Balangeran, Heim, 86. f Parashorea, Kurz, 103; mentioned, 3, 5, 15, 45, 76. lucida, Kurz, 104, 105. plicata, Brandis * , 104. stellata, Kurz, 103, 105; mentioned, 147. Warburgii, Brandis * , 105. Parasites, Some remarkable Phanero- gamous, by W. Botting Hemsley, 306- 311. Parmelia parietina, AcÀ., mentioned, 378, 386. Parnassia palustris, Linn., mentioned, 7. Patellaria atro-fusca, Berk. j Curt., 519. Fergussoni, Berk. & Broome, 465. fusco-atrum, mentioned, 469. proxima, Berk. 4 Broome, 408; mentioned, 525. Pavonia, Cav., mentioned, 218. Pedicularis, Linn., mentioned, 446. Pedilonum, Blume, mentioned, 262. Pellionia, Gaudich., mentioned, 438. Daveauana, N. E. Br., mentioned, 436, 572. Pentacme, 4. DC., 72 ; mentioned, 3, 5, 13, 15, 76. malayana, King, 73. paucinervis, Brandis * , 73; men- tioned, 72. . siamensis, Kurz, 72, 75 ; mentioned, suavis, 4. DC., 72; mentioned, 7, 9. Petalandra, Zasskari, 53, 65. 601 Petalandra micrantha, Miq., 65. Petrosavia, Becc., mentioned, ftnote 49. Peziza adnata, Berk. $: Curt., 482. albo-cincta, Berk. $ Curt., 506. alphitodes, Berk., 492 ; mentioned, 523. aluticolor, Berk., 509. Archeri, Berk., mentioned, 521. asperior, Nyl., 514. atrata, Pers., mentioned, 516. atro-citrina, Berk. 4 Broome, 496 ; mentioned, 525. atro-fusca, Berk. d Curt., 497; mentioned, 524. aurantia, Pers., mentioned, 482, badio-berbis, Berk., 491. bella, Berk. $ Curt., 486. brassisecola, Berk., 493 ; mentioned, 525. campylospora, Berk., 502. candidata, Cooke, mentioned, 515. carboni gera, Berk.,499; mentioned, 484. chrysotricha, Berk., 517. cinereo-nigra, Berk. & Broome, Oolensoi, Berk., 509; mentioned, 23. coprogena, Berk. 4 Broome, 495; mentioned, 525. cremicolor, Berk., 486. crenulata, Berk. & Broome, 489. crispata, Berk. & Curt., 510. crocata, Mont., 478; mentioned, 477, 524. cubensis, Berk. d: Curt., 401 ; men- tioned, 525. darjeelensis, Berk., 520. decolorans, Berk. & Curt., 501. dochmia, Berk. d Curt., 481. domingensis, Berk., 510; tioned, 473, 523. Drummondi, Berk., 516. Ellisiana, Rehm, mentioned, 503, men- 504. emarginata, Berk. § Broome, 489; mentioned, 473, 523. epispartia, Berk. § Broome, 510. epitricha, Berk., 483; mentioned, 525. eriobasis, Berk., 515; mentioned, 525. Eucalypti, Berk., 521 ; mentioned, 524. exasperata, Berk. $ Curt., 505; mentioned, 524. exidiiformis, Berk. & Broome, 501. flavotingens, Berk. d: Broome, 484 mentioned, 480. fusca, Pers., 515. 602 Peziza Geaster, Berk. § Broome, 590. gemmea, Phillips, mentioned, 521. geneospora, Berk., 512; mentioned, 525. globifera, Berk. § Curt., 504 ; men- tioned, 521, 524. globifera, Cooke, 505. grata, Berk., 506; mentioned, 524. Harmoge, Berk. $ Broome, 488; mentioned, 525. Hindsii, Berk., 507. hirneoloides, Berk. & Curt., 481. hysterigena, Berk. & Broome, 522. ilicincola, Berk. $ Broome, 522; mentioned, 525. inzqualis, Berk. § Curt., 481. insititia, Berk. $: Curt., 490; men- tioned, 524. irrorata, Berk. § Curt., 518. Johnstoni, Berk., 515. kerguelensis, Berk., 511. lachnoderma, Berk., 503; men- tioned, 504. leticolor, Berk. & Broome, 488. lechria, Berk. § Broome, 483. lepida, Berk. $ Curt., 508; men- tioned, 523. leptospora, Berk. & Broome, 465. macrotis, Berk. 517; mentioned, 518, 525. Marchantiz, Berk., 507. margaritacea, Berk., 491. melena, Fr., mentioned, 513. melanopus, Berk. & Curt., 503. microspora, Berk. ó: Curt., 479. mollisioides, 498. monilifera, Berk. 4 Curt., 521; mentioned, 524. Muelleri, Berk., 484. mutabilis, Berk. 4 Broome, 515; mentioned, 525. nigrella, Pers., mentioned, 513. palmicola, Berk. & Curt., 482. palustris, mentioned, 516. paterzformis, Berk. 508; men- tioned, 474, 524. Petersii, Berk. $ Curt., 519. phlebophora, Berk. § Curt., 590. Piggotii, Berk. & Broome, 496. Polytrichi, Schum., 07 puberula, Berk. § Curt., 592 ; men- tioned, 524. pubida, Berk. & Curt., 493. Pusio, Berk. & Curt., 508. radiculosa, Berk. 4 Broome, 480; mentioned, 523. Ravenelii, Berk. & Curt., 529. recurva, Berk., 504; mentioned, 524. Schw., mentioned, mentioned, INDEX. Peziza repanda, Fries, mentioned, 482. rhytidia, Berk., 502; mentioned, 493, 524. russa, Berk. § Broome, 494; men- tioned, 525. rutilans, Fries, mentioned, 507. salmonicolor, Berk. g Broome, 500. sarmentorum, Berk. $ Broome, 480, 499. scariosa, Berk. d^ Curt., 497 ; men- tioned, 524. scatigena, Berk. § Curt., 485. semitosta, Berk. 4 Curt., 492; mentioned, 524. sepulta, Fries, mentioned, 490. sordescens, Berk. $ Curt., 516. spheroplea, Berk. 4 Cooke, 505; mentioned, 504, 524. spissa, Berk., 485. Spraguei, Berk. $ Curt., 511; men- tioned, 625. stictica, Berk. & Curt., 491. stilboidea, Berk., 515. stygia, Berk. § Curt., 513. succosa, Berk., 500. sulcipes, Berk., 507. Taxodii, Berk., 493; mentioned, 525. texensis, Berk. & Curt., 491. trechispora, Berk. 4 Broome, 513; mentioned, 507, 514, 524. turbinella, Berk., 514; mentioned, 525. ustalis, Berk. § Curt., 495; men- tioned, 525. ustorum, Berk. $ Broome, 487. Venezuele, Cooke, mentioned, 473. verruculosa, Berk. $ Curt., 498; mentioned, 525. vinosa-brunnea, Berk. 4 Broome, 512. Wrightii, Berk. 4 Curt., men- tioned, 506, 524. Pezizella brassiecola, Sacc., 493. Phacellaria, Benth., mentioned, 308. Pheophycex, 249, 251, 257. Phalenopsis, Blume, mentioned, 261, 293. amabilis, Blume, 292. — var. aurea, mentioned, 292. Cornu-cervi, Blume $ Reichb. f., 292. maculata, Reichb. f., 29%. Mariæ, Burbidge, 292. pantherina, Zteichb. f., 292. sumatrana, Korth. 4 Reichb. f. 292. violacea, Teysm. § Binn., 292. Phalaris canariensis, Linn., mentioned, 562. . INDEX, Phanerogamous Parasites, Some Re- markable, by W. Botting Hemsley, 306-311. Phaseolus, Linn., mentioned, 437, 540- 542, 567. multiflorus, Willd., mentioned, 527, 528, 557, 559. vulgaris, Linn., mentioned, 387, 400, 456, 459, 548. Phialea crocata, Sacc., mentioned, 478. Phillipsia, Berk., 472. kermesina, Kalchb. & Cooke, 510. subpurpurea, Berk. § Broome, 472 ; mentioned, 523. Venezuele, Berk. 4$ Curt., 473; mentioned, 490, 523. Phenix dactylifera, Linn., mentioned, 529, 538. Pholidota caduca, Ridley * , 288. clypeata, Lindl., 287. imbricata, Lindl., 287. Phoradendron, Nutt., mentioned, 308. Phormium tenax, Forst., mentioned, 468. Phreatia minutifolia, Lindl., 285. Myosurus, Lindl., 285. Picea excelsa, Link, mentioned, 402. Pierrea pachycarpa, Heim, 113. penangiana, Heim, 106, 110. Pilostyles, Guill., mentioned, 310. ethiopia, Welw., 311. Berterii, Guill., 411. Blanchetii, R. Br., 411. Calliandræ, F. Br., 411. Caulotreti, Hook. f., 811. globosa, Hemsl., 511. Haussknechtii, Boiss., 310, 311. Ingæ, Hook. f., 411. Pringlei, Hemsil., 311. Thurberi, 4. Gray, 311. Pinanga, Blume, mentioned, 10, 12, 16, 79, 90. Pinus excelsa, Wall., mentioned, ftnote 309 montana, mentioned, 389. pinea, Linn., mentioned, 556. sylvestris, Linn., mentioned, 572. Pitya fascicularis, Sacc., mentioned, 477. Plants, Assimilatory Inhibition in, by A. J. Ewart, 364-461, 554-576. Platyclinis, Benth., mentioned, 261, 262 corrugata, Ridley, 266. globigera, Ridley * , 266. grandiflora, Ridley, 266. longifolia, Hemsl., 266. sarawakensis, Ridley * , 267. simile, var., Ridley, 266; men- tioned, 267. stachyodes, Ridley, 267. 603 Pleurococcus sp., 375. Plocoglottis, Blume, mentioned, 262. Lowii, Reichb. f., 290. Poa pratensis, Linn., mentioned, 389. Podochilus, Blume, mentioned, 262. lucescens, Blume, 301. microphyllus, Lindl., 301. similis, Blume, 301. unciferus, Hook. f., 301. Pogoniopsis, Reichb. f., mentioned, 153. Polysiphonia elongella, Harv., 258. Polyzonias fissidentoides, Holmes * , 257; mentioned, 260. jungermannioides, J. 4g., 257. ovalifolia, Hook. § Harv., 257. Populus tremula, Linn., mentioned, Porphyroglottis, Ridley *, 290; men- tioned, 261. Maxwellie, Ridley *, 290; mene tioned, 306. Portulacaria afra, Jacg., 309. Potamogeton, assimilation in, 401. Primala marginata, Curt., mentioned, Proteus vulgaris, Hauser, mentioned, 65. Prunus, Linn., mentioned, 540. avium, Linn., mentioned, 442. Lauro-Cerasus, Linn., 397, 242, 244. Padus, Linn., 242, 244. Pseudohelotium ilicincolum, Sace., 522. Pseudopeziza Colensoi, Berk., men- tioned, 468. stygia, Sace., 513. Psilopezia flavida, Berk. § Curt., 469; mentioned, 523. myrothecioides, Berk. & Broome, 470. nummularia, Berk., 469; men- tioned, 523. nummularis, Sacc., 470. Pteranthera, Blume, 116. Mangachapoi, Blume, 134. Pterocladia capillacea, Born. $ Thur., 258. Pyronema subsanguineum, Rehm, 488. Pyronemella monilifera, Sace., 521. Pyrus baccata, Linn., mentioned, 437. nivalis, Jacg., mentioned, 454. prunifolia, Willd., mentioned, 453. Torringo, Linn., mentioned, 437, 441. Quercus alba, Linn., mentioned, 469, bicolor, Willd., mentioned, 494. Ilex, Linn., mentioned, 243, 244. pedunculata, Ehrh., mentioned, 442, Ue $04 Quercus sessiliflora, Salisb., mentioned, . 454 — var. Louettii, mentioned, 454. Rafflesia, ?. Br., mentioned, 310. Arnoldi, R. Br., mentioned, 310. Ranunculus arvensis, Linn., mentioned, 233, 235, 244. ° auricomus, Linn., mentioned, 236. bulbosus, Linn., mentioned, 235, ' 244, 245. Ficaria, Linn., mentioned, 236, 237, 238, 239, 244, 245. Raphanus, Linn., mentioned, 540, Renanthera, Lour., mentioned, 293, 294 Lowei, Reich). f., 294. var. Rohaniana, 294. Trichoglottis, Ridley * , 293. Retinodendron, Korth., 116, 119; men- tioned, 11, 13, 15, 124. Kunstleri, King, 127. pallidum, King, 121. Rassak, Korth., 125. Scortechinii, King, tioned, 117, 148. Retinospora, Sieb. $ Zucc., 351. ericoides, Beissner, mentioned, 352. filicoides, Maximowiez, 355. filifera, Fowler, mentioned, 356. leptoclada, Zucc., mentioned, 352. lycopodioides, Gord., mentioned, Ú 20 122; men- obtusa, Sieb. & Zuce., 355. pisifera, Sieb. & Zucc., mentioned, 355. plumosa, hort., mentioned, 356. , squarrosa, Sieb. & Zucc., men- tioned, 356. Rhamnus Alaternus, Linn., mentioned, 397. grandifolia, Fisch. § Mey., men- tioned, 454. Rhaphidium polymorphum, Fresen., mentioned, 375. Rhinanthus, Linn., mentioned, 446. Rhizina, Fries, mentioned, 470, inflata, Quélet, mentioned, 470. myrothecioides, Massee, 470. reticulata, Berk. & Broome, 502. spongiosa, Berk. § Curt, 470; mentioned, 525. Spraguei, Berk. § Curt., men- tioned, 512. Thwaitesii, Berk. & Broome, 471. zonata, Berk., 471. Rhododendron sinense, Sweet, men- tioned, 454. Rhodophyces, 249, 252, 258. Rhodophyllis bifida, Kuetz., 255. : INDEX. Rhodymenia palmata, Grev., 255. Ribes multiflorum, Kit., mentioned, 453. nigrum, Linn., mentioned, 453. Richetia, Heim, 106, 107. acuminata, Heim, 113. coriacea, Heim, 112; mentioned, 147. latifolia, Heim, 112. oblongifolia, Heim, 112. penangiana, Heim, 106, 109. Ricinus, Linn., mentioned, 385, 540. communis, Linn., mentioned, 387, 400, 527, 562. Ridley, H. N., An Enumeration of all Orchidew hitherto recorded trom Borneo, 261-306. Rinanthus, Linn., mentioned, 446. Crista-galli, Linn., mentioned, 446. Rosa canina, Linn, mentioned, 243, rugosa, Thund., mentioned, 453. Rubus, Linn., mentioned, 385, 428. odoratus, Linn., mentioned, 430, Rumex Acetosella, Linn., mentioned, 217. Rynchostylis retusa, Blume, 294. Saccolabium, Blume, mentioned, 298. borneense, eich. f., 204. crassum, Ridley * , 294. Hendersonianum, Reichh. f., 294. pachyglossum, Lindi., 294. pubescens, Ridley * , 295. Sagittaria montevidensis, Cham., 243, 244 Salix alba, Linn., mentioned, 453. daphnoides, Vil., mentioned, 454, 455. Santalum, Linn., mentioned, 309. Sarcanthus, Lindl., mentioned, 294, 276, 298. Arachnites, Reichd. f., mentioned, 276. borneensis, Rolfe, 299. compressus, Heichh. f., mentioned, notabilis, Hook. f., mentioned, 276. sigmoideus, Ridley * , 298. unguiculatus, Lindl., 298. Vriesii, Ridley * , 297. Sarcodes, /orr., vascular bundle in, mentioned, 211. sanguinea, Torr., mentioned, 213. Sarcopodium, Lind/., mentioned, 273. Sarcoscypha alphitodes, Sace., 492. Colensoi, Sacc., 509. lepida, Sace., 508. INDEX. Sarcose ;pha melanopus, Sace., 503. Pusio, Sace., 509. radiculosa, Sacc., 480. stictica, Sacc., 491. Sargassuin, Aq., mentioned, 248, Scabiosa Succisa, Linn., 218. Scenedesmus, Kuetz., mentioned, 368. acutus, Meyen, mentioned, 375. Schonland, S. Some new Species of Crassula from South Africa, 546-554. Sciadophytum sphærococcum, men- tioned, 362 Sciaphila, Blume, mentioned, 149. vascular bundles in, mentioned, 211, caudata, Poul., mentioned, 150. Sehwackeana, Johow, mentioned, 50. Scirpodendron costatum, Kurz, 247. Scytosiphon lomentarius, J. 4g., 257. Secale cereale, Linn., mentioned, 389. Sedum, “ Seda gemina,” D. Koch, men- tioned, 553. Selaginella helvetica, Spring, men- tioned, 378, 386-388, 896, 424. lepidophylla, Spring, mentioned, 73, Sempervivum Braunii, Funk, men- tioned, 389. Sepultaria sepulta, Massee, 490. Shorea, Xorb., 73; mentioned, 3-5, 9, 10, 13, 15, 21, 51,75. acuminata, Dyer, 91; mentioned, 00, aptera, Burck, 78; mentioned, 16, 74, 75. assamica, Dyer, 85; mentioned, 4. astrotricha, Pierre, mentioned, 117. attopoensis, Pierre, 85. Baillont Heim, 90. Bakeriana, Heim, 96; mentioned, 90. Balangeran, Burck, 86; tioned, 8, 76, 87. barbata, Brandis *, 81. Beccari, Dyer MS, 87. Beceariana, Burek, 87; mentioned, 12, 90. . brachyptera, Heim, 77 ; mentioned, 90. bracteolata, Dyer, 85; mentioned, 12, 74. brevipetiolaris, Thw., 108. cambodiana, Pierre, 89. ciliata, King, 82. cochinchinensis, Pierre, 84; men- tioned, 85. . compressa, Burch, 87 ; mentioned, 10. contorta, Vidal, 88 ; mentioned, 13. coriacea, Burek, 100. 605: Shorea (Satata, King, 81; mentioned, 02. eristata, Brandis, 97; mentioned, 12. Ourtisti, King,101; mentioned, 12, 74. driobalanoides, Dyer MS., 95. Deri, Heim, 97. Dyerii, Thw., 19. elliptica, Burch, 99. eximia, Scheffer, 98; mentioned, 100. Faguetiana, Heim, 95; mentioned, 74, 95. falcifera, Dyer MS., 86. ferruginea, Dyer MS., 91. floribunda, Aurz, 85; mentioned, 6, 147. Forbesii, Brandis *, 92. Forbesii, King MS., 77. Franchetiana, Heim, 87, furfuracea, Mig., 98; mentioned, 10, 12, 76, 110. fusca, Burck, 83. gibbosa, Brandis*, 99. glauca, King, 102; mentioned, 74. grandiflora, Brandis*, 93; men- tioned, 10. gratissima, Dyer, 88. Guiso, Blume, 89. Gysbertsiana, Burck, 903; men- tioned, 10, 16, 74, 78, 90. ——— var. scabra, Zurck; men- tioned, 94, 96. Harmandii, Lanessan, 85. Havilandi, Brandis*, 82. Henryana, Lanessan, 89. hypochra, Hance, 89; mentioned, , 16. inappendiculata, Burck, 102, men- tioned, 13, 75, 147. Kunstleri, King, 93. lepidota, Blume, 96; mentioned, leprosula, Mig., 110 ; mentioned, 9, 74, 75, 91, 101, 102, 110. lissophylla, Thw., 76. longisperma, Roxb., 103. lucida, Miq., 104. macrantha, Brandis*, 97; men- tioned, 10. macroptera, Dyer, 90; mentioned, 10, 74, 91. Malaanonan, B/ume, 103. Maranti, Burch, 101; mentioned, 75, 90. maritima, Lanessan, 89. Martiniana, Sch. fer, 78. Maxwelliana, King, 86. nervosa, Kurz, 42. nitens, Miq., 96. 606 Shorea oblongifolia, Thw., 79. obtusa, Wall., 80; mentioned, 8, 9, 16-18, 74, 75, 78, 146. ovalis, Blume, 103. ovata, Dyer* MS., 91. palembanica, Miq., 103. parvifolia, Dyer, 92; mentioned, 10. parvistipulata, Heim, 95. pauciflora, King, 98; mentioned, 10, 90, 99. philippinensis, Brandis*, 88; men- tioned, 84. Pierrei, Hance, 81. Pinanga, Scheffer, 94; mentioned, 10, 16, 74, 75, 78, 90, 147. platycarpa, Heim, 94; mentioned, 51 polita, Vidal, 88. purpurea, Mig., 10. reticulata, Dyer, 79. Ridleyana, King, 99. rigida, Brandis, 102. robusta, Gaertn. f., 79 ; mentioned, 4, 6, 7, 16, 74, 75, 78, 80. rugosa, Heim, 96, 97, 99. scaberrima, Burck, 78; mentioned, 7A, 75. Schefferiana, Hance, 82; tioned, 90. scrobiculata, Burch, 83. scutulata, King, 102. selanica, Blume, 86. sericea, Dyer, 101 ; mentioned, 83. siamensis, Miq., 72. Singkawang, Burck, 87 ; mentioned, men- squamata, Benth. et Hook. f., 92 ; mentioned, 12, 76, 97. stellata, Dyer, 104. stenoptera, Burck, 78; mentioned 10, 16, 74. stipularis, Thw., 79. stipulosa, Burck, 96. sublacunosa, Scheffer, 98, subpeltata, Mig., 108. Talura, Roxb., 84; mentioned, 6, 75, 85. Teysmanniana, Dyer* MS., 100. Thiseltoni, King, 77; mentioned, 147. Thorelii, Lanessan, 81. tomentosa, Miq., 80. Tumbuggaia, Roxb., 80. utilis, King, 81. vasta, Wall., mentioned, 60. verruculosa, Dyer MS., 96. Vidaliana, Brandis*, 83. vulgaris, Lanessan, 81. vulgaris, Pierre, mentioned, 147. , INDEX. Shorea Warburgii, Gilg, 98; men- tioned, 11. Solanum, Linn., mentioned, 540, 542. tuberosum, Linn., mentioned, 527. Spathoglottis aurea, Lindl., 285. plicata, Blume, 285. Spherospora trechispora, Sace., 514. asperior, Sacc., 514. Sphagnum acutifolium, Ekrh. mentioned, Spinacia, Linn., mentioned, 216. Spiræa sorbifolia, Linn., mentioned, 453. Spiranthes australis, Lindl., mentioned, 204, 206, 208. Spirogyra, Link, mentioned, 395, 440. lineata, Suring., mentioned, ftnote 248. Stachyobium, 262. Stamens and Carpels, On some Varia- tions in the Number of, by I. H. Burkill, 216-245. Stamnaria Pusio, Massee, 509. Stellaria, Linn., mentioned, 219, 223, 228, 245. media, Cyr., mentioned, 219, 223, 224, 226, 229, 231, 232, 236, 244, 245. Stemonoporus, Thw., 137; mentioned, 3, 514-17, 141, 142, 143. acuminatus, Zedd., 139; mentioned, Reichb. f., mentioned, 137, 138. affinis, Thw., 140 ; mentioned, 137. canaliculatus, Zhw., 140; men- tioned, 137. Gardneri, Thw., 139. lanceolatus, Tkw., 140. Moonii, Thw., 142; mentioned, 137. nervosus, Trimen, 142. nitidus, 7Zw., 141. oblongifolius, Tkw., 141; men- tioned, 137, 139. petiolaris, Tkw., 141; mentioned, 38. reticulatus, Tkw., 141; mentioned, 137, 138. rigidus, Zhw., 140; mentioned, 138. Wightii, Tkw., 138; mentioned, 137, 138, 148. Stictis macularis, Berk. $: Curt., 467. Stratiotes, Linn., mentioned, 218. Sunaptea disticha, Trimen, 53. scabriuscula, Trimen, 114. Sunapteopsis, Heim, 137; mentioned, Jucunda, Heim, 139. “Surroo” or “Surin,” 336. INDEX. Symplocos, Jacq., mentioned, 32. Synaptea, Griff, 128; mentioned, 11, ` 13, 15, 116. astrotricha, Pierre, 130. Dyers Pierre, mentioned, 117, 128, faginea, mentioned, 117. odorata, Griff, mentioned, 117, 129. Syringa vulgaris, Linn., mentioned, 453, 455. Syzygium Idrakul, Gaertn. f., mentioned, < . Tainia plicata, Ridley, 285. “Tangkawang-terindak,” tree yielding the fat known in Borneo as, 78, 106. Tapesia atro-fusca, Sace., 497. ertobasis, Phillips, 515. mutabilis, Phillips, 516. scariosa, Sace., 498. Taxodium distichum, Rich., mentioned, 359-361, 494. mucronatum, Tenore, mentioned, 360, 494. Taxus, Linn., mentioned, 222, 390. baccata, Linn., 389. “Telia Gurjun,” native name for Dip- terocarpus costatus and D. levis, 36. “ Teng kawang saloeng soeng,” Sambas, Borneo, 82. Terminalia, Zinn., mentioned, 32. Tetraclinis articulata, Forbes, tioned, 359, 360, 361. Thalictrum, Linn., mentioned, 239, 245. flavum, Linn., mentioned, 239, 240, 244. Thecostele, Reichd. f., mentioned, 300. Maingayi, Hook. f., mentioned, 300. secunda, Z'id/ey*, 299. Zollingeri, Reichb. f., 299; men- tioned, 300. Thelasis, Blume, mentioned, 262. decurva, Hook. f., 303. elata, Hook. f., 308. ochreata, Lindl., 303. “Thinkoe,” Burmese name for Anisoptera glabra, Kurz, 42. . Thrixsperma, Lour., mentioned, 297. Arachnites, Reichd. f., 299. borneense, Ridley, 299. lilacinum, Reichd. f., 298. longicauda, Ridley*, 299. Scopa, Reichd. f., mentioned, 299. Thuiopsis dolabrata, Sieb. et Zucc., fig. 322, 363. Thuya, Linn., mentioned, 222, 351. Bodmeri, hort., mentioned, 320. dolabrata, Linn., mentioned, 363. excelsa, Bongard, mentioned, 353. men- 607 Thuya occidentalis, Linn., mentioned, 359, 361, 363. orientalis, Linn., mentioned, 360, 362, 363, 389, 392, 396. pisifera, Benth. et Hook. f., men- tioned, 356. spheroidalis, Richard, mentioned, 52. spheroidea, Spreng., mentioned, Standishii, Carr., mentioned, 392. Thuya, sect. Chamacyparis, Benth. et Hook. f., 351. Thuyopsis borealis, Oarr., 353. cupressoides, Carr., 353. obtusa, Masters, 355. var, dreviramea, Masters, 355. Tilia europea, Linn., mentioned, 442. pubescens, 4//., mentioned, 453. Tillza, Linn., mentioned, 554, Tillandsia usneoides, Linn., mentioned, Tradescantia geniculata, Jacg., men- tioned, 398. Transpiration, Function of the Leaves and (P. Groom), 170-172. Trentepohlia, Roth, mentioned, 380. Triblidium rufulum, mentioned, 497. Trichoglottis, Blume, mentioned, 293, 294. calcarata, Ridley*, 292. retusa, Blume, 292. Trichopeziza chrysotricha, Sacc., 517. Trichoscypha Hindsii, Sace., 507. insititia, Sace , 491. sulcipes, Sacc., 507. Trillium, Linn., mentioned, 540, 542. erectum, Linn., mentioned, 529, 535. erythrocarpum, Michx., tioned, 529, 585. Triticum sativum, Lam., mentioned, 389. Triuris, Miers, mentioned, 149. major, Poulsen, mentioned, 213. Tropæolum, Linn., mentioned, 540. Lobbianum, kort., mentioned, 527. Tryblidiopsis Pinastri, Karst., men- tioned, 497. Tupeia, Cham. § Schlecht., mentioned, 307-311 antarctica, Cham. & Schlecht., 307 men- Typha, Linn., mentioned, 217. Ulex, Linn., mentioned, 391. europeus, Linn., mentioned, 389, 392. Ulmus scabra, var. pyramidalis, men- tioned, 441. 608 INDEX. Ulva latissima, Kuetz., 257. rigida, C. Ag., 251, Utricularia vulgaris, Linn., mentioned, 415, 432, 439. Vallisneria spiralis, Linn., mentioned, 425. Vanda, Jones, mentioned, 293, 294. Hookeriana, Reich. f., 294. insignis, Blume, 293. Vanilla albida, Blume, 303. Vateria, Linn., 142; mentioned, 3, 5, 20, 103, 137, 143. acuminata, Hayne, 143; men- tioned, 20, 147. acuminata, Thw., 139. affinis, Thw., 140. Caduppa, Buchan. MS., 119. canaliculata, Thw., 140. ceylanica, Wight, 138. cordifolia, Thw., 142. Gardneri, Thw., 139. indica, Linn., 143. indica, Gaertn. f., 143. Jucunda, Dyer, 139, 140. lanceolata, Thw., 140. malabarica, Blume, 143. Melanoxylon, Heim, 115. Moonii, Thw., 142. nervosa, Thw., 142. nitida, Thw., 141. oblongifolia, Thw., 141. papuana, Hemsl., 127. petiolaris, Thw., 141. reticulata, Thw., 141. rigida, Thw., 140. Roxburghiana, Wight, 119. seabriuscula, Thw., 114. Seychellarum, Dyer, 144; men- tioned, 143. Vateriopsis, Heim, 142; mentioned, Seychellarum, Dyer, 144. Vatica, Linn., 116; mentioned, 3, 5, 6- 10, 15, 45, 114. acuminata, A. DC., 132. affinis, Thw., 120. apteranthera, Blanco, 134. astrotricha, Hance, 130; men- tioned, 6, 15. bancana, Scheffer, 128; mentioned, 8. bantamensis, Burck, 132. Beecariana, Heim, 116. Beccarii, Dyer MS., 133. borneensis, Burck, 133; men- tioned, 119. Burckti, Heim, 115. Bureavi, Heim, 183; mentioned, 148. Caduppa, Buchan., 119. Vatica celebensis, Brandis * , 126 ; men- tioned, 148. cernua, Teysm. et Binn., men- tioned, 147. chinensis. Linn., 117, 119. cinerea, King, 131. Curtisii, King, 151. discolor, Thw., mentioned, 147. disticha, A. DC., 53. Dyeri, King, 128; mentioned, 6, 130, 148. faginea, Dyer, 129; mentioned, 6, 119, 130. Forbesiana, Burch, 124. furfuraceea, Burck, mentioned, 126. grandiflora, Dyer, 120; mentioned, 6, 117, 130. Griffithii, Zrandis*, 121; men- tioned, 148. Harmandiana, Lanessan, 123. Harmandii, Heim, 115. Havilandii, Brandis * , 133. Helferi, Dyer, 62; mentioned, 147. Kunstleri, Brandis, 127; men- tioned, 118. Kunstleri, King, mentioned, 148. lamponga, Burck, 123. lanceæfolia, Blume, 120; men- tioned, 4, 9, 11, 15, 117, 118, 123, 148. Lowii, King, 131. Maingayi, Dyer, 131. Mangachapoi, Blanco, 194; men- tioned, 11, 118, 135. moluccana, Burck, 124 ; mentioned, 15, 117. nitens, King, 131. oblongifolia, Hook. f., 126; men- tioned, 147, 148. obscura, 7rimen, 120; mentioned, 8, 15, 119, 123. obtusa, Burck, mentioned, 136. pallida, Dyer, 121 ; mentioned, 11. papuana, Dyer, 127. papuana, Schum., 127. parviflora, Bedd., mentioned, 147. pauciflora, Blume, 124; mentioned, 26. pedicellata, Brandis * , 125; men- tioned, 117, 126, 148. perakensis, King, 132; mentioned, 11, 118, 148. Philastreana, Lanessan, 123 Philastreana, Pierre, 117. Pierrei, Hance, mentioned, 147. Rassak, Blume, 125; mentioned, 126. reticulata, King, 131. Ridleyana, Brandis, 122; men- tioned, 9, 117, 148. INDEX. Vatica Roxburghiana, Blume,119 men- tioned, 15, 117, 118, 121. ruminata, Burck, 136. sarawakensis, Heim, 124 tioned, 117, 126. scabriuscula, A. DO., 114. Scaphula, Dyer, 132. Schefferi, Brandis, 128 ; mentioned, 118. Schumanniana, Gilg, 127; tioned, 15. Scortechinii, Brandis, 122; men- tioned, 147. Shumanniana, Gilg, 117. stipulosa, Mig., 96. Teysmanniana, Burch, 133. Thorelii, Pierre, 123. umbonata, Burck, 135. Urbani, Heim, 133. verrucosa, Burck, 136. Zollingeriana, 4. DC., 124; men- tioned, 126. Velutaria atro-citrina, Sace., 496. Veronica, Linn., mentioned, 446. Vesquella, Heim, 137; mentioned, 139. acuminata, Heim, 139. Vibrissea Fergussoni, Phillips, 405. Guernisaci, Crowan, 465. var. leptospora, Massee, 465. leptospora, Phillips, 465. microscopica, Berk. $ Broome, 465. stilboidea, Sace., 515. men- men- 609 Vibrissea turbinella, Sace., 515. Vicia Faba, Linn. mentioned, 387, 400, 560. Viola, Linn., mentioned, 218. Viscum, Linn., mentioned, 307-311. album, Linn., mentioned, 307. Crassula, Keki. § Zeyh. men- tioned, 309. minimum, Harv., mentioned, 309. Vitis, Linn., mentioned, 310, 428. Labrusea, Linn., mentioned, 428, 430, 431. vinifera, Linn., mentioned, 430 431. vulpina, Linn., mentioned, 519. Widdringtonia juniperoides, Parl, 359, 360. Worsdell, W. C., On the Development of the Ovule of Christisonia, a genus of the Orobanchaces, 576-584. Wullschlavelia, Reichb. f., mentioned, 150, 153, 207. Wynnea gigantea, Berk., 518. macrotis, Berk., 518. Zea, Linn., mentioned, 540-542. Mays, Linn., mentioned, 387, 400, 527, 529, 538, 558, 561. Zeuxine purpurascens, Blume, 303. Zonaria, Ag., 252. nigrescens, Sond., 252. END OF THE THIRTY-FIRST VOLUME. M PRINTED BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET. NOTICE. — VH Vor. XXVI. is still in course of issue, and the Parts already published are as follows:— Vol. XXVI., Nos. 173-177. (Nos. 178-180 are reserved for the continuation of Messrs. Forbes and Hemsley's ‘ Index Flore Sinensis.") Vol. XXVII., Nos. 181-188. (Complete.) Vol. XXVIIL, Nos. 189-196. (Complete.) Vol. XXIX., Nos. 197-204. (Complete.) Vol. XXX., Nos. 205-211. (Complete.) Vol. XXXI., Nos. 212-219 (the present Part 219 completes the volume). Vol. XXXII., Nos. 220-227 . (Complete.) Attention to this announcement is specially requested, to prevent application to the Librarian for unpublished Parts. The new CarALoGvE of the LIBRARY is also ready, and may be had on application. Price to Fellows, 5s. ; to the Public, 10s. All communications relating to the general business of the Society should be, as heretofore, addressed to the ** SECRETARIES," but letters on library business only should be addressed to the * LIBRARIAN.” RULES FOR BORROWING BOOKS FROM THE LIBRARY. As amended by the Council, 15th March, 1888. 1. No more than Six volumes shall be lent to one person at the same time without the special leave of the Council or one of the Secretaries. 2. All books shall be returned before the expiration of Six weeks from the time of their being taken out, but if not required by any other Fellow, they may, on application, be kept for a further period of Six weeks. 3. All books lent shall be regularly entered by the Librarian in a book appropriated for that purpose. 4. No work forming part of Linnzus’s own Library shall be lent out of the Library under any circumstances. Norz.— Certain other works are included in this prohibition, such as costly illustrated works, and volumes belonging to sets which could not be replaced if lost. Tue Revisrp RurEs concerning the publication of PAPERS have been already made known by circular, but, if required, additional copies may be had on application, The present number of the Journal is the first issued under the new regulations, which are as follows :— Papers read from November and before the middle of January are published on 1st April. _ Papers read after the middle of January and before the end of April are published on 1st July. Papers read in May and June are published on 1st November.